6,971 Matching Annotations
  1. Nov 2024
    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      This paper describes the covalent interactions of small molecule inhibitors of carbonic anhydrase IX, utilizing a pre-cursor molecule capable of undergoing beta-elimination to form the vinyl sulfone and covalent warhead.

      Strengths:

      The use of a novel covalent pre-cursor molecule that undergoes beta-elimination to form the vinyl sulfone in situ. Sufficient structure-activity relationships across a number of leaving groups, as well as binding moieties that impact binding and dissociation constants.

      Overall, the paper is clearly written and provides sufficient data to support the hypothesis and observations. The findings and outcomes are significant for covalent drug discovery applications and could have long-term impacts on related covalent targeting approaches.

      Weaknesses:

      No major weaknesses were noted by this reviewer.

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The authors utilized a "ligand-first" targeted covalent inhibition approach to design potent inhibitors of carbonic anhydrase IX (CAIX) based on a known non-covalent primary sulfonamide scaffold. The novelty of their approach lies in their use of a protected pre(pro?)-vinylsulfone as a precursor to the common vinylsulfone covalent warhead to target a nonstandard His residue in the active site of CAIX. In addition to a biochemical assessment of their inhibitors, they showed that their compounds compete with a known probe on the surface of HeLa cells.

      Strengths:

      The authors use a protected warhead for what would typically be considered an "especially hot" or even "undevelopable" vinylsulfone electrophile. This would be the first report of doing so making it a novel targeted covalent inhibition approach specifically with vinylsulfones.

      The authors used a number of orthogonal biochemical and biophysical methods including intact MS, 2D NMR, x-ray crystallography, and an enzymatic stopped-flow setup to confirm the covalency of their compounds and even demonstrate that this novel pre-vinylsulfone is activated in the presence of CAIX. In addition, they included a number of compelling analogs of their inhibitors as negative controls that address hypotheses specific to the mechanism of activation and inhibition.

      The authors employed an assay that allows them to assess target engagement of their compounds with the target on the surface of cells and a fluorescent probe which is generally a critical tool to be used in tandem with phenotypic cellular assays.

      Weaknesses:

      While the authors show that the pre-vinyl moiety is shown biochemically to be transformed into the vinylsulfone, they do not show what the fate of this -SO2CH2CH2OCOR group is in a cellular context. Does the pre-vinylsulfone in fact need to be in the active site of CAIX on the surface of the cell to be activated or is the vinylsulfone revealed prior to target engagement?

      I appreciate the authors acknowledging the limitations of using an assay such as thermal shift to derive an apparent binding affinity, however, it is not entirely convincing and leaves a gap in our understanding of what is happening biochemically with these inhibitors, especially given the two-step inhibitory mechanism. It is very difficult to properly understand the activity of these inhibitors without a more comprehensive evaluation of kinact and Ki parameters. This can then bring into question how selective these compounds actually are for CAIX over other carbonic anhydrases.

      The authors did not provide any cellular data beyond target engagement with a previously characterized competitive fluorescent probe. It would be critical to know the cytotoxicity profile of these compounds or even how they affect the biology of interest regarding CAIX activity if the intention is to use these compounds in the future as chemical probes to assess CAIX activity in the context of tumor metastasis.

      Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      Summary:

      Targeted covalent inhibition of therapeutically relevant proteins is an attractive approach in drug development. This manuscript now reports a series of covalent inhibitors for human carbonic anhydrase (CA) isozymes (CAI, CAII, and CAIX, CAXIII) for irreversible binding to a critical histidine amino acid in the active site pocket. To support their findings, they included co-crystal structures of CAI, CAII, and CAIX in the presence of three such inhibitors. Mass spectrometry and enzymatic recovery assays validate these findings, and the results and cellular activity data are convincing.

      Strengths:

      The authors designed a series of covalent inhibitors and carefully selected non-covalent counterparts to make their findings about the selectivity of covalent inhibitors for CA isozymes quite convincing. The supportive X-ray crystallography and MS data are significant strengths. Their approach of targeted binding of the covalent inhibitors to histidine in CA isozyme may have broad utility for developing covalent inhibitors.

      Weaknesses:

      This reviewer did not find any significant weaknesses. However, I suggest several points in the recommendation for the authors' section for authors to consider.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewing Editor Comments:

      The reviewers have made excellent suggestions. We believe a revised version addressing those points can improve the assessment and quality of your work.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations for the authors):

      (1) The beta-elimination process is referred to as a "rearrangement" in both the text and the Figure 2 legend. Based on the proposed mechanism the authors provided, it is a simple beta-elimination and conjugate addition mechanism, and is not a rearrangement mechanism. This change should be reflected in the text and Figure 2 legend.

      We have made the requested change from rearrangement to elimination reaction.

      (2) From a structure-based design perspective, it is not obvious why only large cyclo-alkyl groups were used to target the lipophilic pocket, with the exception of the phenyl carbamates. Perhaps this is background literature on CAIX that describes this? It seems like this is a flexible functional moiety that could be used to impact drug properties. Why were other lipophilic and especially more aromatic or heteroaromatic moieties not studied?

      The structure-affinity relationship of the lipophilic ring versus other moieties has been studied and reported previously in manuscripts: Dudutiene 2014, Zubriene 2017, Linkuviene 2018, chapter 16 by Zubriene (https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-12780-0_16). The lipophilic ring served better than a flexible tail or an aromatic ring.

      (3) The color-coded "correlation map" in Figure 8 is difficult to follow. Perhaps a standard SAR table with selectivity and affinity values would be easier to read and follow.

      We are trying to promote “correlation maps” because in our opinion they are easier to follow than tables.

      (4) Although there is a statement for this in line 254 of the SI, the compound numbering in the SI, vs. the numbering used in the manuscript is confusing. The standard format for these is to consecutively number all compounds and have identical compound numbers in both the SI and manuscript. The synthetic intermediates included in the SI can be identified by IUPAC names.

      An additional numbering system had to be made because the synthesis was described in the supplementary materials. We would prefer to leave the numbering as in the current manuscript. There are quite a few intermediate compounds that we assigned intermediate numbers such as 20x in order to make it simpler to distinguish intermediate synthesis compounds from compounds that were studied for binding affinity.

      (5) Ranges of isolated yields for the synthetic steps in SI schemes SI, S2, and S3 need to be included.

      We have remade the SI schemes S1, S2, and S3 to include the yields of each compound.

      (6) Presumably, the AcOH/H2O2 reaction forms the sulfones and not sulfoxides when heat is used. In the SI, the structures of 9x and 10x are shown to be sulfoxides and not sulfones. Initially, this is thought to be a simple structural mistake, however, this is concerning, since the HRMS data (for compound 9x) reported is for the sulfoxide (HRMS for C8H7F4NO4S2 [(M+H)+]: calc. 321.9825, found 321.9824. 482) and not the sulfone? In the synthesis scheme S1, condition "C" is used for both the sulfoxide and sulfone synthesis (i.e. 3ax to 9x vs. 12x to 13x). It appears the sulfoxide is prepared using a room temperature procedure, vs. the sulfone requiring 75 degrees centigrade heat. These two similar conditions need to be designated as different synthetic steps in the schemes with the specific conditions noted since the products formed are different.

      We have made requested corrections/adjustments and added separate reaction conditions for sulfoxide synthesis in SI scheme S1.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations for the authors):

      I appreciate that it's difficult to determine parameters such as kinact or Ki of such potent inhibitors and ones that work by a two-step mechanism. I might suggest characterizing the steps separately to determine the detailed parameters. Maybe something like NMR for the for the activation step and SPR for the kinact and Ki of the unmasked vinylsulfone?

      We agree that such information would be helpful. However, it requires significant effort and equipment and will be performed in a separate study.

      I always advocate for at least a global proteomics analysis using a pulldown probe to get an idea of the specificity profile, especially for the so-far untried and untested pre-vinylsulfone moiety.

      We fully agree that the pull-down assay is a good idea. However, this major task will be performed in a separate study.

      This might be picky but wouldn't this be considered a pro-vinylsulfone rather than pre-vinylsulfone? Just as the term "prodrug" is used?

      We agree that both the pre-vinylsulfone and pro-vinylsulfone are suitable names. However, in pharmacology, the prodrug is common, but in organic synthesis, the precursor is commonly used. Therefore, we prefer to keep the pre-vinylsulfone.

      I would also be curious to know what species is responsible for activating the compound to the vinylsulfone. Maybe make some key point mutations of nearby basic residues?

      The His64 formed the covalent bond, thus His64 was the likely activating base. Preparing a mutation could be a good path for future studies.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations for the authors):

      (1) The authors presented only a close-up view of the active site with a 2Fo-Fc map mesh in three panels of Figure 4. For readers unfamiliar with the carbonic anhydrase field, adding a complete illustration of each protein-inhibitor complex (protein in cartoon mode and ligand in stick) will be helpful. Also, an image of the 180º rotation of the close-up view presented in each panel should be added. Depicting h-bonds between critical residues (Asn62, Gln 92, etc.) with dashed lines and marking the distances will be helpful for readers.

      We have prepared a requested picture for CAIX. Panels on the left show entire protein molecule view of the bound ligands to each isozyme and there are two close-up views for each structure rotated 180 degrees.

      (2) Line 198 should be revised to refer to the correct complexes. 20, 21, and 23 should be 21, 20, 23.

      We appreciate that the reviewer noticed this error. We corrected the mistake.

      (3) Omit electron density maps around each ligand in Figure 4 should be included for compounds 20, 21, and 23, perhaps as a supplementary figure.

      Detailed electron density map information is provided in the mtz files that have been submitted to the PDB. We think the omit maps are not necessary in the supplementary materials.

      (4) The cyclooctyl group is stabilized by hydrophobic active site residues, L131, A135, L141, and L198. However, only L131 is shown in Figure 4. All residues that stabilize the ligands should be shown.

      For clarity purposes of the figure, we have omitted some of the residues that make contact with the ligand molecule. We think that the structure provided to the PDB could be analyzed in detail to see all contacts between the ligand and protein molecule.

      (5) The supplementary table S1 lacks the crystallographic data on the CAIX-23 complex.

      We have added a new version of the supplementary materials that contains the crystallographic data on the CAIX-23 complex.

      (6) A minor peak (30213 Da) with a 638 Dalton shift compared to the unmodified enzyme is for Figure 5A, not Figure 5B, as mentioned in line 235. This sentence in line 235 should be corrected.

      We corrected this mistake.

      (7) As the authors stated in the text, a minor peak (30213 Da) represents a potential second binding site. Can they revisit their electron density maps and show any residual density if it is present around a second histidine residue? The MS data in Figure S17C indicates the presence of additional sites for compound 12. Thus, additional electron density around the secondary and tertiary sites is possible.

      CAII contains His3 and His4 that are at the N-end of the protein and not visible in the crystal structure. The NMR data indicate that the additional modification may occur at one of these His residues.

      (8) MS data were presented for compounds 12 and 22 in Figure 5A, B, but the co-crystal structures were generated with compounds 21, 20, and 23. Why was no MS data included for compounds 20, 21, and 23? Would these compounds show the presence of a secondary binding site? Can authors include the MS data?

      In the main body of the manuscript in Figure 5A we only present MS data on CAXIII with compound 12. It is only an example that confirms covalent interaction. In the supplementary we have MS data for compound 12 with all carbonic anhydrase isozymes and compound 20 with almost all (except CAVI) CA isozymes. There are also MS data provided with numerous compounds (3, 9, 13, and other) and CA isozymes that serve as a control or confirmation of covalent bond formation.

      (9) The coordination between the zinc ion and NH of the ligand is mentioned in the enzyme schematic in Figure 3. Can the distances and coordination with Zinc be illustrated in ligand-bound structures in Figure 4?

      We considered and decided that picture which shows the numerous distances between ligand atoms and protein residues would be difficult to follow. The structures provided to the PDB could be analyzed for every aspect of the complex structure.

      (10) A key difference between covalent (compound 12) and its non-covalent counterpart, compound 5, is the two oxygens attached to sulfur in compound 12. Do protein side chains or water interact with these oxygens? Are these oxygen atoms exposed to solvent? Can authors show the interactions or clarify if there is no interaction?

      The two oxygens in the ligand molecule serve several purposes. First, they pull out electrons and diminish the pKa of the sulfonamide, thus making interaction stronger. Second, the oxygen atoms may make contacts, hydrogen bonds with the protein molecule and may also be important for covalent bond formation. Exact energy contributions cannot be determined from the structure directly. Thus, we decided to not yet explore and delve into this area.

      (11) Fix the font size of the text in lines 355-356.

      The font has been corrected.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews: 

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review): 

      Summary: 

      This study explores the therapeutic potential of KMO inhibition in endometriosis, a condition with limited treatment options. 

      Strengths: 

      KNS898 is a novel specific KMO inhibitor and is orally bioavailable, providing a convenient and non-hormonal treatment option for endometriosis. The promising efficacy of KNS898 was demonstrated in a relevant preclinical mouse model of endometriosis with pathological and behavioural assessments performed. 

      Weaknesses: 

      (1) The expression of KMO in human normal endometrium and endometrial lesions was not quantified. Western blot or quantification of IHC images will provide valuable insight.

      Given the differential expression of KMO in luminal epithelial cells lining the endometrial glands compared to the other parts of the endometrium, a general endometrial Western Blot prep is not going to be additionally helpful or accurate in addressing this question, without e.g. laser capture microdissection or single cell quantitative proteomics. Furthermore, KMO is a flavin-dependent monooxygenase and the activity, especially generating the oxidative stressor product 3-hydroxykynurenine is far more dependent on kynurenine substrate availability than it is on actual enzyme abundance - although it is important to show (as we have done), that KMO is present in the human endometrial glands and in human distended endometrial gland-like structures (DEGLS).

      If KMO is not overexpressed in diseased tissues i.e. it may have homeostatic roles, and inhibition of KMO may have consequences on general human health and wellbeing.

      KMO certainly does have important homeostatic roles, for example as key step in the repletion of NAD+ through de novo synthesis. Although with good nutrition and sufficient NAD+ precursors in the diet e.g. niacin, that specific role may be partially redundant. KMO knockout mice exhibit normal fertility and fecundity and do not show a survival deficit compared to littermate wildtype controls (e.g. Mole et al Nature Medicine 2016). To further develop KNS898 towards clinical use, preclinical GLP safety and toxicology studies and human Phase 1 clinical trials will of course need to be completed, but that is standard for the development of any new drug

      In addition, KMO expression in control mice was not shown or quantified.

      Control mice that were not inoculated intraperitoneally with endometrial fragments did not develop DEGLS and therefore there is nothing to show or quantify.

      Images of KMO expression in endometriosis mice with treatments should be shown in Figure 4.

      We have now included a representative KMO immunohistochemistry image from each endometriosis group and included all KMO immunohistochemistry images in Supplementary Information.

      The images showing quantification analysis (Figure 4A-F) can be moved to supplementary material.

      This recommendation contradicts the emphasis placed by the same reviewer earlier regarding quantification, so we have elected to keep it where it is.

      (2) Figure 1 only showed representative images from a few patients. A description of whether KMO expression varies between patients and whether it correlates with AFS stages/disease severity will be helpful. Images from additional patients can be provided in supplementary material. 

      We have added extra information to the Figure legend to clarify the disease stage of the superficial peritoneal lesions which were illustrated (Stage I/II) and to link them to the information in supplementary Table S1. In total we examined 11 peritoneal lesions and 5 ovarian lesions (stage III/IV) – in every sample examined immunopositive staining was most intense in epithelial cells lining gland-like structures. Sections illustrated were chosen to illustrate this key finding.

      (3) For Home Cage Analysis, different measurements were performed as stated in methods including total moving distance, total moving time, moving speed, isolation/separation distance, isolated time, peripheral time, peripheral distance, in centre zones time, in centre zones distance, climbing time, and body temperature. However, only the finding for peripheral distance was reported in the manuscript. 

      This was indeed a large amount of output, which we rationalised for the benefit of a concise paper. The paper now includes a description of which parameters showed a difference with drug treatment.

      (4) The rationale for choosing the different dose levels of KNS898 - 0.01-25mg/kg was not provided. What is the IC50 of a drug? 

      KNS898 dosing has been extensively characterised by us in multiple species, and the pIC50 has already been published (e.g. Hayes et al Cell Reports 2023 and elsewhere). We now include the pIC50 in the present manuscript to save the reader from having to search through another reference.

      (5) Statistical significance: 

      (a) Were stats performed for Fig 3B-E?

      Now included, thank you.

      (b) Line 141 - 'P = 0.004 for DEGLS per group' 

      However, statistics were not shown in the figure. 

      Thanks, now displayed on figure.

      (c) Line 166 - 'the mechanical allodynia threshold in the hind paw was statistically significantly lower compared to baseline for the group' 

      However, statistics were not shown in the figure. 

      (d) Line 170 - 'Two-way ANOVA, Group effect P = 0.003, time effect P < 0.0001' The stats need to be annotated appropriately in Figure 5A as two separate symbols. 

      Arguably the far more important comparison in this figure is whether there is any effect of treatment, and to mark multiple statistical comparisons on the figure would make it difficult to understand. Instead, the figure legend and results text have been clarified on this point.

      (e) Figure 5B - multiple comparisons of two-way ANOVA are needed. G4 does not look different to G3 at D42. 

      Multiple comparison testing (Dunnett’s T3) was done and the results have been clarified in the text and figure legends.

      (f) Line 565 - 'non-significant improvement in KNS898 treated groups'. However, ** was annotated in Figure 5A. 

      Thank you. This is an error that has been checked and corrected.

      (6) Discussion is very light. No reference to previous publications was made in the discussion. Discussion on potential mechanistic pathways of KYR/KMO in the pathogenesis of endometriosis will be helpful, as the expression and function of KMO and/or other metabolites in endometrial-related conditions. 

      The discussion is deliberately concise and focussed. The paper has 21 references to previous publications. A speculative discussion is generally not favoured by us.

      The findings in this study generally support the conclusion although some key data which strengthen the conclusion eg quantification of KMO in normal and diseased tissue is lacking.

      We differ from the reviewer here and do not think that those data would materially affect the likelihood of KMO inhibition being efficacious in human endometriosis in Phase 2/3 clinical trials.

      Before KMO inhibitors can be used for endometriosis, the function of KMO in the context of endometriosis should be explored eg KMO knockout mice should be studied. 

      We take the view that before KMO inhibitors can be used for endometriosis in patients there are multiple other regulatory and clinical development steps that are required that would be a priority. While using a KMO knockout mouse might be an interesting scientific experiment, it would not impact on the critical path in a material way.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review): 

      Summary: 

      The authors aim to address the clinical challenge of treating endometriosis, a debilitating condition with limited and often ineffective treatment options. They propose that inhibiting KMO could be a novel non-hormonal therapeutic approach. Their study focuses on: 

      • Characterising KMO expression in human and mouse endometriosis tissues. 

      • Investigating the effects of KMO inhibitor KNS898 on inflammation, lesion volume, and pain in a mouse model of endometriosis. 

      • Demonstrating the efficacy of KMO blockade in improving histological and symptomatic features of endometriosis. 

      Strengths: 

      • Novelty and Relevance: The study addresses a significant clinical need for better endometriosis treatments and explores a novel therapeutic target. 

      • Comprehensive Approach: The authors use both human biobanked tissues and a mouse model to study KMO expression and the effects of its inhibition. 

      • Clear Biochemical Outcomes: The administration of KNS898 reliably induced KMO blockade, leading to measurable biochemical changes (increased kynurenine, increased kynurenic acid, reduced 3-hydroxykynurenine). 

      Weaknesses: 

      • Limited Mechanistic Insight: The study does not thoroughly investigate the mechanistic pathways through which KNS898 affects endometriosis. Specifically, the local vs. systemic effects of KMO inhibition are not well differentiated. 

      While we agree that this is not a comprehensive mechanistic analysis, given that the ultimate therapy would be almost certainly a once daily oral dosing i.e. systemic administration, we do not consider differentiating local vs systemic effects of KMO inhibition to be critical to therapeutic development in this scenario.

      • Statistical Analysis Issues: The choice of statistical tests (e.g., two-way ANOVA instead of repeated measures ANOVA for behavioral data) may not be the most appropriate, potentially impacting the validity of the results. 

      The selection of two-way ANOVA (time and group) is sufficient and correct for this experimental analysis and its use does not invalidate the results. We agree that repeated measures ANOVA could be a valid alternative.

      • Quantification and Comparisons: There is insufficient quantitative comparison of KMO expression levels between normal endometrium and endometriosis lesions,

      Please see response above to quantification question raised by Reviewer 1.

      and the systemic effects of KNS898 are not fully explored or quantified in various tissues. 

      Please see earlier responses. KNS898 has been thoroughly explored in multiple tissues, species and experimental models, but those data do not need rehearsed here.

      • Potential Side Effects: The systemic accumulation of kynurenine pathway metabolites raises concerns about potential side effects, which are not addressed in the study. 

      As discussed above (response to Reviewer 1), KMO knockout mice exhibit normal fertility and fecundity and do not show a survival deficit compared to littermate wildtype controls (e.g. Mole et al Nature Medicine 2016). To further develop KNS898 towards clinical use, preclinical GLP safety and toxicology studies and human Phase 1 clinical trials will naturally need to be completed, but this is standard for the development of any new drug.

      Achievement of Aims: 

      • The authors successfully demonstrated that KMO is expressed in endometriosis lesions and that KNS898 can induce KMO blockade, leading to biochemical changes and improvements in endometriosis symptoms in a mouse model. 

      Support of Conclusions: 

      • While the data supports the potential of KMO inhibition as a therapeutic strategy, the conclusions are somewhat overextended given the limitations in mechanistic insights and statistical analysis. The study provides promising initial evidence but requires further exploration to firmly establish the efficacy and safety of KNS898 for endometriosis treatment. 

      We do not agree that the conclusions are overextended based on the data presented, as expanded in the reply to the eLife editorial assessment at the beginning of this response. It is clear that additional preclinical, regulatory and clinical development work, and human clinical trials will be required to firmly establish the efficacy and safety of KN898 for endometriosis treatment.

      Impact on the Field: 

      • The study introduces a novel therapeutic target for endometriosis, potentially leading to non-hormonal treatment options. If validated, KMO inhibition could significantly impact the management of endometriosis. 

      Utility of Methods and Data: 

      • The methods used provide a foundation for further research, although they require refinement. The data, while promising, need more rigorous statistical analysis and deeper mechanistic exploration to be fully convincing and useful to the community. 

      We believe that the data are a) convincing, and b) useful to the community. To be advanced effectively towards patients, KNS898 needs to follow the critical development path outlined above.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors): 

      (1) Change 'hyperalgia' to hyperalgesia throughout the manuscript including the title. 

      Done

      (2) Line 69 - write '3-HK' in full. 

      Done

      (3) Line 85 - the findings of the study include 'define the preclinical efficacy of KNS898 in reducing inflammation'. The inflammatory profile was not studied. 

      Changed to “disease”

      (4) Line 259 - write 'EPHect' in full. 

      Done

      (5) Line 260 - write 'AFS' in full. Also, abbreviate 'AFS' in the caption of Table S1. 

      Done

      (6) 20 patients were listed in Table S1 but only 19 were accounted for in the methods section. 

      Apologies there was an error and has now been corrected in the methods section as one of the endometrial samples had not been included. Table S1 has also been changed to make it clear which samples were eutopic endometrium to differentiate them from the lesions.

      (7) The location from which the endometrial lesion tissues were obtained should be provided in Table S1. 

      Table S1 has been changed to make it clear that the subtypes of lesions examined were classified as Stage I/II – superficial peritoneal subtype and Stage III/IV – endometrioma. The methods section has also been updated to reflect these subtypes (lines 272-277).

      (8) Table S2 - G5 should be given compound 'A' not 'B'. 

      Thank you. Corrected.

      (9) Figure 2E was not referenced in the text and no figure legend was provided. 

      Now referenced and the figure legend updated.

      (10) Figure 3A - font needs to be enlarged. HCA baseline recording was annotated as performed twice in the protocol. When is the baseline taken and on what day was the Week 12 measurement taken (refer to Figures 5C and D)? 

      Font has been enlarged as requested. The second HCA baseline annotation in Fig 3A is a cut-and-paste error, now rectified and the time of second measurement annotated.

      (11) Line 133 - 'In KNS898-treated group G4 (endometriosis + treatment from Day 19), DEGLS formed in 4 of 15 mice (26.7%) and in G5 (Endo + treatment start on Day 26) in 6 of 15 mice (40%) (Fig. 3f).'. The aforementioned data is not reflected in Figure 3F. 

      Thank you. This has been rectified.

      (12) Line 137 - 'Mice with endometriosis receiving KNS898 from the time of inoculation (G4) had an average of 2.0 DEGLS per animal with DEGLS (total = 8 DEGLS in 4 mice in G4) and those receiving KNS898 1 week after inoculation (G5) had an average of 1.8 DEGLS per animal (total = 11 DEGLS in 6 mice in G5) (Figs. 3g and 3h).' 

      The aforementioned data is not reflected in Figure 3G. There is no Figure 3H shown. 

      Rectified as above.

      (13) Provide a discussion of why KA levels were significantly lower in Figure 3E compared to Figure 2C. 

      (14) Figure legend for Figure 3 - G1 and G2 were noted as n=8. However, Figure S1 and Table S2 noted both groups as n=10. 

      Thank you. This is a typographical error. The legend for Fig 3 should indeed read n=10 for G1 and G2 and has been corrected.

      (15) Line 181 - 'compared to non-operated and sham-operated control groups'. Only the sham group was shown in Figures 5C and D. 

      This text has been clarified to refer only to the data shown.

      (16) Figure 1 images need scalebars. Same for Figure 4. 

      Now added

      (17) Figure 3B - y-axis is fold change? 

      Relative concentration. Legend has been clarified.

      (18) Figures 5A and B - are the last Von Frey measurements taken on Day 40 (as per Figure 3A) or 42?

      Taken on Day 42. Fig 3A (the prospective protocol figure) has been clarified to reflect what actually happened (D42) as opposed to what was planned (D40) to pre-empt any further confusion.

      (19) Symbols in Figure S1 need to be explained in the Figure legend. 

      Done

      (20) Figures 2A and 2D should not be plotted in log scale to match the description of results in Line 106 and Line 118. 

      These particular results are plotted on a log scale to allow the reader to visualise that detectable levels of drug are measurable at very low doses and that there is no significant pharmacodynamic effect at that low dose. We choose to retain the present format.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors): 

      Comments and queries 

      Introduction/aims section: 

      Line 82 - 87: Clarify in the proposal aims what is being accessed and analysed in humans and/or in animal models (mice). Specifically state clearly the correlations with KMO expression. Were the correlations between KMO expression with features of inflammation performed only in mice or also in humans? 

      Thank you for this comment. The aims have been clarified in the Introduction.

      Section - KMO is expressed in human eutopic endometrium and human endometriosis tissue lesions: 

      Was any quantitative or semi-quantitative method used to quantify the KMO expression in human tissues? Although the authors claimed that "KMO was strongly immunopositive in human peritoneal endometriosis lesions" by the representative figures it is not clear if KMO expression is similar, higher or lower between normal endometrium and peritoneal endometriosis lesions. 

      We have added extra information to the legend of Figure 1 to identify the PIN number of the superficial lesions illustrated. The key finding from the immunostaining with the antibody which had been previously validated as specific for KMO was that the most intense immunopositive response was in glandular epithelial cells and the samples illustrate this result.

      Section - Oral KNS898 inhibits KMO in mice: 

      The authors clearly confirmed the target engagement of KNS898 in inhibiting KMO activity and, therefore, affecting upstream and downstream metabolites systemically in (peripheral fluid/ plasma) mice. Whether KNS898 effect is broad and targets systemic immune cells and whole body cells and tissue was not explored. It was also not explored if KNS898 is able to specifically inhibit KMO locally at the endometrium tissue by targeting epithelial and/or infiltrated immune cells, for example. 

      That is correct.

      It would be interesting to measure (or if it was measured to report in this section and also in Figure 2) the levels of KYN, KA and 3HK in naïve animals that did not receive KNS898. It would help to understand the net effect of KNS898 on the levels of kynurenine pathway metabolites and, therefore, justify the dose chosen.

      These data are already presented in Fig 3B-E, control group.

      Perhaps then the chosen dose could be lower considering the possible substantial changes in kynurenine pathway metabolites levels, which are reported to exert an effect in many cells, tissues and systems and could, therefore, precipitate side effects. Even more considering that the values for these metabolites are expressed as ng/ml, which hinders the comparison of the metabolite levels with the one reported for naïve animals in the literature. I would also suggest expressing the metabolite levels as nM/L. 

      This is not a relevant method of determining dose-limiting toxicity or safety pharmacology/toxicology, either non-GLP or GLP. There are international guidelines on the proper conduct of those studies. This is also why it is important not to make claims about the safety or otherwise of an experimental compound in an in vivo setting that has not explicitly complied with those regulatory standards. With regard to the units recommendation, accepted units are ng/mL or nM, not usually nM/L.

      Section - KMO blockade reduces endometrial gland-like lesion burden in experimental endometriosis in mice: 

      Line 130: It would be better to replace "blockade of 3HK production" with "reduction of 3HK production" to better reflect the results. 

      Changed to “inhibition of 3HK production”.

      Line 140: In G5 (treatment starting at Day 26/ 1 week after inoculation), is the experimental model of endometriosis already established with all pathological and phenotypic features? 

      This was not specifically tested in this experiment.

      Lines 146 - 148: It would be better to specify that "Overall, there was no significant difference IN BODY WEIGHT between G3 and the KNS898 treatment groups G4 and G5 (endometriosis + treatment from Day 26)". Otherwise, this last sentence might be interpreted as the overall conclusion of this result sub-section. 

      Thank you, a good point and has been corrected.

      The authors demonstrated with an experimental approach that KMO blockade reduces a pathological measure of endometriosis i.e., endometrial gland-like lesion burden, in experimental endometriosis in mice when both administrated concomitant but also after the disease development. Although mechanistic insights about how reduced KMO activity can reduce the developed distended endometrial gland-like structures were not explored. Therefore, it remains to be investigated which (and how ) kynurenine pathway metabolites are directly linked to the beneficial effects of KMO blockade in the experimental model of endometriosis.

      We agree.

      Although the beneficial effects on the pathological measures are evident, Figure 3 shows an exorbitant accumulation of KYN and KA and also a substantial reduction in 3HK after the treatment with KNS898, which then raises concerns about tolerability and side effects. Would this effective KNS898 dose be viable and translational as a therapeutic approach? 

      Please refer to comments above at multiple junctures about safety pharmacology and the clinical development critical path.

      Section - KMO is expressed in experimental endometriosis in mice: 

      By histological examination, the authors confirm that the treatment with KNS898 specifically reduced the KMO expression intensity in the DEGLS from mice. Therefore, the effect exerted by KNS898 locally on the KMO expression at the DEGLS could be, at least, partially responsible for the beneficial effects observed in Figure 3 i.e., the reduction of pathological measures. Although remains to be explored whether the effect of KNS898 in other cells or tissues could also be accountable for the beneficial effects exerted by KNS898 on the animal model of endometriosis. 

      This is correct.

      From a logical experimental point of view, I would suggest switching the order of the result subsection "KMO blockade reduces endometrial gland-like lesion burden in experimental endometriosis in mice" and "KMO is expressed in experimental endometriosis in mice" as well as the respective Figures 3 and 4. 

      We do not agree. Fig 3 (and section) is the macroscopic enumeration of DEGLS, Fig 4 (and section) is the microscopic and immunohistochemical evaluation of the lesions introduced in Fig 3. The sequence as originally presented is the more logical.

      Sections - KMO inhibition reduces mechanical allodynia in experimental endometriosis - and - KMO inhibition reduces mechanical allodynia in experimental endometriosis: 

      The authors suggested that the KMO inhibition with KNS898 exerts beneficial effects on behavioural paradigms related to the experimental model of endometriosis. Based on the statistical analysis performed for the author, KMO inhibition with KNS898 reduces mechanical allodynia, as well as rescues, impaired cage exploration behaviour and mobility in mice with endometriosis. However, I believe that the most indicated statistical tests for Von Frey (allodynia behaviour) and Home cage (illness behaviour) analyses over time would be repeated measures ANOVA and paired t-test, respectively (and not two-way ANOVA as performed). Therefore for a more trustful analysis and interpretation of this data set, I would suggest the authors modify the statistical analysis and report the corresponding interpretation of these tests. 

      The selection of two-way ANOVA (time and group) is suitable for this experimental analysis and its use does not invalidate the results. We agree that repeated measures ANOVA could be a valid alternative.

      Overall, the authors present a solid and useful case for KMO inhibition as a potential therapeutic strategy for endometriosis. However, the study would benefit from more detailed mechanistic insights, appropriate statistical analyses, and an evaluation of potential side effects. With these improvements, the research could have a significant impact on the field and pave the way for new treatment modalities for endometriosis. 

      We thank the reviewer for the positive comments and we have responded to the criticisms above.

      Specific recommendations for improvement: 

      • Mechanistic Studies: Conduct detailed studies to understand the local vs. systemic effects of KMO inhibition and its specific impacts on different cell types and tissues. If not feasible here, the authors could include in the discussion section a detailed overview of the possible mechanisms implicated. 

      While we agree that this is not a comprehensive mechanistic analysis, given that the ultimate therapy would be almost certainly a once daily oral dosing i.e. systemic administration, we do not consider differentiating local vs systemic effects of KMO inhibition to be critical to therapeutic development in this scenario. We do not think speculation about possible mechanisms that is not supported by experimental data should be included. Furthermore, that notion (of statements not supported by data) has been given as a criticism by the reviewers, and therefore consistency on this point must be preferable.

      • Quantitative Analysis: Include more robust quantitative methods to compare KMO expression levels in different tissues and assess the correlation between KNO expression and pathological and behavioural changes. 

      As discussed above, the pathophysiological importance of KMO is in its enzymatic activity, not in its abundance as a protein, and 3HK production is far more dependent on kynurenine substrate availability rather than KMO protein abundance.

      • Appropriate Statistics: Use the most suitable statistical tests for behavioural and other repeated measures data to ensure accurate interpretation. 

      As discussed above

      • Side Effect Evaluation: Investigate potential side effects of systemic KMO inhibition, particularly focusing on the long-term implications of altered kynurenine pathway metabolites. If not feasible here, the authors could include in the discussion section a detailed overview of the possible side effects associated as well as inform if KNS898 can cross the BBB and its implications. 

      For a novel small molecule therapeutic compound in preclinical/clinical development, there are strictly regulated preclinical and clinical development standards that need to be met. It would not be responsible to publish or make claims about safety and potential adverse effect profiles without conducting the proper panel of tests within a suitable regulatory framework.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      Orlovskis and his colleagues revealed an interesting phenomenon that SAP54-overexpressing leaf exposure to leafhopper males is required for the attraction of followed females. By transcriptomic analysis, they demonstrated that SAP54 effectively suppresses biotic stress response pathways in leaves exposed to the males. Furthermore, they clarified how SAP54, by targeting SVP, heightens leaf vulnerability to leafhopper males, thus facilitating female attraction and subsequent plant colonization by the insects.

      Strengths:

      The phenomenon of this study is interesting and exciting.

      Weaknesses:

      The underlying mechanisms of this phenomenon are not convincing.

      We thank the reviewer for the comment of finding our study interesting and exciting. However, we respectfully disagree with the reviewer assertion that the mechanisms we uncovered are unconvincing.

      We have uncovered a significant portion of the mechanisms by which SAP54 induces the leafhopper attraction phenotype.

      First, we discovered that the SAP54-mediated attraction of leafhoppers requires the presence of male leafhoppers on the leaves. Female leafhoppers were only attracted and laid more eggs on leaves when both SAP54 and male leafhoppers were present. In the absence of either males or SAP54, female leafhoppers did not exhibit this behaviour.

      Second, we found that biotic stress responses in leaves were significantly downregulated when exposed to SAP54 and male leafhoppers, with a much lesser effect observed in the presence of females.

      Third, we identified that the presence of the MADS-box transcription factor SHORT VEGETATIVE PHASE (SVP) in leaves is crucial for the leafhopper attraction phenotype, and that SAP54 facilitates the degradation of SVP.

      Our research corroborates previous findings that SAP54-mediated degradation of MADS-box transcription factors depends on the 26S proteasome shuttle factor RAD23, which we found previously to also be necessary for the leafhopper attraction phenotype (MacLean et al., 2014. PMID: 24714165). This finding has been replicated by other research groups. Previous research has also revealed that leafhoppers are specifically attracted to leaves, not to the leaf-like flowers (Orlovskis & Hogenhout, 2016. PMID: 27446117).

      Collectively, these results suggest that SAP54 acts as a "matchmaker", helping male leafhoppers locate mates more easily by degrading SVP-containing complexes in leaves. We have updated the model in Fig. 7 to better illustrate our findings.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      In this study, the authors show that leaf exposure to leafhopper males is required for female attraction in the SAP54-expressing plant. They clarify how SAP54, by degrading SVP, suppresses biotic stress response pathways in leaves exposed to the males, thus facilitating female attraction and plant colonization.

      Strengths:

      This study suggests the possibility that the attraction of insect vectors to leaves is the major function of SAP54, and the induction of the leaf-like flowers may be a side-effect of the degradation of MTFs and SVP. It is a very surprising discovery that only male insect vectors can effectively suppress the plant's biotic stress response pathway. Although there has been interest in the phyllody symptoms induced by SAP54, the purpose, and advantage of secreting SAP54 were unknown. The results of this study shed light on the significance of secreted proteins in the phytoplasma life cycle and should be highly evaluated.

      Weaknesses:

      One weakness of this study is that the mechanisms by which male and female leafhoppers differentially affect plant defense responses remain unclear, although I understand that this is a future study.

      The authors show that female feeding suppresses female colonization on SAP54-expressing plants. This is also an intriguing phenomenon but this study doesn't explain its molecular mechanism (Figure 7).

      Strengths:

      We appreciate the reviewer's assessment of the strengths of our study. We do indeed discuss the possibility that the induction of leaf-like flowers could be a side effect of the SAP54 effector function. However, it is not uncommon for effectors to have multiple functions, as has been frequently demonstrated for viral proteins (e.g., PMID: 34618877). Furthermore, it is increasingly evident that developmental and immune processes in organisms often overlap and are mediated by the same proteins. A notable example is the Toll-like receptors, which are widely recognized for their role in innate immunity but were initially discovered for their involvement in various developmental processes (e.g., PMID: 29695493).

      MADS-box transcription factors are known to regulate various developmental pathways in plants, and their diversification has been a key driver of evolutionary innovations in plant development. These factors are comparable to HOX genes, which are essential for the development of bilateral animals. While the role of MADS-box transcription factors in orchestrating flowering has been well-documented, recent evidence has emerged showing that they also play a role in regulating immune processes in plants. Our findings contribute to this emerging understanding, presenting novel insights into the multifunctional roles of these transcription factors.

      Specifically, the MADS-box transcription factor SVP has vital roles in both plant immunity and flowering. The SAP54-mediated targeting of this transcription factor may therefore confer multiple advantages to phytoplasmas that, as obligate colonisers, depend on plants and transmission by insects for survival. Firstly, the inhibition of flowering could delay plant senescence and death, which is particularly relevant in annual plants, the primary hosts of AY-WB phytoplasma studied here. Secondly, the downregulation of plant defence responses, particularly against males, facilitates the attraction of females, which are more likely to reproduce and thus increase the number of vectors for phytoplasma transmission. Given that phytoplasmas are obligate organisms with highly reduced genomes, it is plausible that they rely on ‘efficient proteins’ capable of targeting multiple key pathways in their hosts.

      Weaknesses:

      As explained above, we have uncovered a substantial portion of the mechanisms through which SAP54 induces the leafhopper attraction phenotypes that includes the identification of MADS-box transcription factor SVP as an important contributor. We have updated the model in Fig. 7 to better illustrate our findings.

      It is known that SVP forms quaternary structures with other (MADS-box) transcription factors, and it is seems likely that the degradations of specific SVP complexes present in fully developed leaves play a significant role in the downregulation of immune genes in the presence of SAP54 and males. These specific complexes also do not form in svp mutants, which could explain why females are attracted to these mutant plants in the presence of males. However, transcription profiles are different in male-exposed SAP54 vs male-exposed svp plants. This may be explained by SVP having multiple functions, including those that are not targeted by SAP54.

      Identifying which SVP complexes contribute to the male-mediated downregulation of immunity in the presence of SAP54 would require the development of a broad range of tools to investigate plant immunity without the confounding effects of developmental changes. This line of inquiry extends beyond the findings presented in this study.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Orlovskis and colleagues revealed an interesting phenomenon that SAP54-overexpressing leaf exposure to leafhopper males is required for the attraction of followed females. By transcriptomic analysis, they demonstrated that SAP54 effectively suppresses biotic stress response pathways in leaves exposed to the males. Furthermore, they clarified how SAP54, by targeting SVP, heightens leaf vulnerability to leafhopper males, thus facilitating female attraction and subsequent plant colonization by the insects. The discovery of this study is interesting and exciting. However, I have a few concerns that require authors to address.

      (1) The author demonstrated that SAP54-overexpressing leaf exposure to leafhopper males is more attractive to females. However, I was confused that the author did not analyse the choice preference of males. This is important, as the author demonstrated later that "SAP54 plants exposed to males display significant downregulation of biotic stress responses". It is very possible that the female is attracted by a mating signal, but not by reduced biotic stress responses. Also, it is important to address whether the female used in this study is virgin.

      We have analysed male preference in feeding choice tests (Figure 1, treatment 3) and described our findings in the text (p7; lines 214-216). For added clarity, we have revised the text on p7 (lines 214-216) to specify that males alone do not show any feeding preference for SAP54 plants.

      Additionally, we investigated whether females could be attracted to male-exposed SAP54 plants prior to landing and feeding using choice experiments, as depicted in Supplemental Figure 3 and discussed in the text (p9; lines 265-271). These findings suggest that long-distance cues alone do not fully account for the female attraction phenotype observed in Figure 1. We acknowledge that mating calls or volatiles may complement or enhance the transcriptional changes in male-exposed SAP54 leaves. This interpretation is further supported by comparing Figure 1, treatments 4 and 5, which shows that removing males from SAP54 leaves before female choice does not increase female colonisation. To enhance clarity and precision, we have added the term "solely" to the results (p9; line 265) and discussion (p25; line 719), and included a new sentence on p26 (lines 726-730): "However, given that the removal of males from SAP54 leaves prior to female choice does not enhance female colonisation (comparison of Figure 1, treatment 4 with treatment 5), we cannot exclude the possibility that male-produced volatiles or mating calls could enhance or supplement SAP54-dependent changes in biotic stress responses to males, thereby enhancing female attraction."

      We have also updated the methods section to clarify that a mixture of virgin and pre-mated females was used in all experiments (p28; lines 798-799), consistent with our previously published work (Orlovskis & Hogenhout, 2016. PMID: 27446117; MacLean et al., 2014. PMID: 24714165).

      (2) I was confused by the rationality of the section "Female leafhopper preference for male-exposed SAP54 plants unlikely involves long-distance cues". The volatile cues or mating calls from males can be only perceived from a distance?

      As mentioned in our response to comment 1, for clarity, we have added new text to both the results (p9; line 265) and discussion sections (p25; lines 719 and 726-730). In the results section highlighted by the reviewer (p8-9), we aimed to explicitly test whether cues produced by males (such as mating calls or pheromones) or SAP54 plants (such as plant volatiles) could account for female attraction from a distance, independent of, and prior to, physical contact with the plants or male insects.

      To address the possibility that volatiles or mating calls might be perceived simultaneously with downregulated biotic stress responses, we have included an additional sentence in the discussion, which addresses comments 1 and 2 from the reviewers. Furthermore, it is important to note that Figure 1, treatment 4, mirrors the results of Figure 1, treatment 1, suggesting that direct physical contact between males and females is not necessary for the observed female attraction. This conclusion, derived from our experiments, was already emphasised in the main text (p7; lines 218-222).

      (3) Line 271-273. How the author concluded the "immediate access". A time course experiment (detect the number of insects on each plant at different time point) for host-choice experiment is necessary.

      We have corrected and rephrased the sentence as follows:

      ‘’Therefore, these results indicate that female reproductive preference for the male-exposed SAP54 versus GFP plants is dependent on immediate access of the direct females access to the leaves of SAP54 plants and presence of males on these leaves.’’ (p9; lines 267-271).

      (4) I appreciate the transcriptome analysis. However, the figures are poorly organized. i.e. the heatmap in Figure 2 was poorly understood. The author should clearly address what is upregulated or downregulated. It is meaningless to exhibit the heatmap without explaining what gene represented. Also, it is hard for readers to distinguish the difference between the 4 maps in Figure 2, similar to the two figures in Figure 3.

      We thank the reviewer for the recommendation. To make Figure 2 and 3 easier to read and understand as stand-alone, we have changed and improved the corresponding figure legends, highlighting the colouring of up- and down-regulated DEGs as well as explaining the related supplementary file content in figure legends. For brevity and clarity, we have removed the mentioning of figure supplement 4, 5 and 6 as they have already been explained and referred to in the main text but do not directly relate to Figure 2 or 3 but rather data processing prior to analysis in Figure 2.

      We hope that the improvements in figure legends will make the Figures 2 and 3 easier and quicker to understand.

      (5) For transcriptomic analysis, three out of four replicates were well clustered, and the author excluded the outliers in subsequent analysis. Is this treatment commonly used in transcriptomic analysis? If yes, please provide corresponding references.

      Removing outliers from transcriptomic data is not unusual, as it enhances the classification of treatment groups and increases the efficiency of detecting biologically relevant differentially expressed genes (DEGs) (PMID: 36833313; PMID: 32600248). For large datasets, especially in clinical studies, automated procedures and algorithms have been developed for this purpose (PMID: 32600248; doi.org/10.1101/144519). Given our relatively small sample size of 4, we opted for a PCA-based manual outlier evaluation, followed by repeated PCA without the identified outliers. This approach demonstrated improved group discrimination (Figure Supplement 4), which can enhance downstream characterization of DEGs and pathways that explain female preference for male-exposed SAP54 plants. We have detailed this procedure on pages 9-10. It is worth noting that other automated outlier removal methods, which are also based on PCA, have been shown to be as effective as manual outlier removal (PMID: 32600248).

      (6) Figure 5A. How the experiment was done? The HA-SVP and other HA-tagged genes were stably or transiently expressed in GFP and GFP-SAP54 plants? How many replicates were conducted? The band intensity from different biological replicates should be provided. In this manuscript, no information is provided even in the method section.

      We thank the reviewer for noticing this and have updated the methods section providing more details on transient protoplast expression assays (p39; line 835). We have performed two independent degradation assays for all 5 MTF proteins and indicated in the legend of Figure 5. Western blot results from both experiments are provided as a new figure supplement 10 (p53). The degradation/destabilisation efficiency was calculated as the HA intensity divided by the RuBisCo large subunit (rbcL) intensity from the same sample, normalised to the intensity of the sample with the highest ratio from the same leaf (Rel HA/rbcL) using ImageJ. Relative pixel intensities are provided above each treatment in new figure supplement 10, as requested by the reviewer.

      (7) For the interaction assay, only Y2H was conducted. Generally, at least two methods are needed to confirm protein interaction. This is also applicable to degradation assays.

      There is substantial prior evidence that SAP54 interacts with MADS-box transcription factors and facilitates their degradation in plants, a process that also involves the 26S proteasome shuttle factor RAD23 (MacLean et al., 2014; PMID: 24714165). This interaction has been independently confirmed by other research groups using various methods, including split-YFP assays (e.g., PMID: 24597566, PMID: 26179462). Given the extensive data already available on this topic, it would be redundant to replicate all of these findings in our manuscript. Instead, we have focused on a few validated assays that effectively demonstrate the specific interactions between SAP54 and MADS-box transcription factors.

      (8) Lines 528-530. No direct evidence in this study was provided for how SAP54-mediated degradation of SVP. The author should tone down the claim.

      Our findings demonstrate that SVP is degraded in plant cells in the presence of SAP54. Additionally, through yeast two-hybrid assays, we show that SAP54 does not directly bind to SVP but does directly interact with several MADS-box transcription factors known to associate with SVP. We also provide evidence that they interact with SVP herein. Furthermore, previous studies have shown that SAP54 facilitates the degradation of MADS-box transcription factor complexes of Arabidopsis and several other eudicot species (PMID: 24597566, PMID: 26179462, PMID: 28505304, PMID: 35234248; PMID: 38105442). We have described observations herein and of others (see main text pages 4-5,  pages 19-20), and believe that we have presented them accurately without overstating our conclusions.

      (9) Overall, the phenomenon of this study is interesting, but the underlying mechanisms are not solidified. Additional work is still needed in future studies.

      We respectfully disagree—we have identified a significant portion of the mechanisms by which SAP54 induces these phenotypes. As with any research, new data often leads to further questions that may be addressed by follow-up studies. Please refer to our previous responses for additional context.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Major comment

      It will be interesting to see how long male feeding affects changes in gene expression in plants. No feeding choice of females was observed on the SAP54 plants when males were removed from the clip-cages prior to the choice test with females alone (Figure 1, Treatment 5; Figure Supplement 1, Treatment 5). This indicates that SAP54 plants lose their ability to attract females as soon as males are removed. On the other hand, if the suppression of the plant's stress response pathway by male feeding continues for some time even after males are removed, I think that we cannot exclude the possiblity that volatiles emitted by males may partially promote female feeding and colonization.

      As described above, our findings suggest that long-distance cues alone do not fully account for the female attraction phenotype observed in Figure 1. We acknowledge that mating calls or volatiles may complement or enhance the transcriptional changes in male-exposed SAP54 leaves. This interpretation is further supported by comparing Figure 1, treatments 4 and 5, which shows that removing males from SAP54 leaves before female choice does not increase female colonisation. To enhance clarity and precision, we have added the term "solely" to the results (p9; line 265) and discussion (p25; line 719), and included a new sentence on p26 (lines 726-730): "However, given that the removal of males from SAP54 leaves prior to female choice does not enhance female colonisation (comparison of Figure 1, treatment 4 with treatment 5), we cannot exclude the possibility that male-produced volatiles or mating calls could enhance or supplement SAP54-dependent changes in biotic stress responses to males, thereby enhancing female attraction."

      Minor comments

      The legend of Figure 1 is missing an explanation for panel C.

      Thank you for noticing this. We have added the missing information.

      Although from a different perspective from this study, a relationship between phytoplasma infection and SVP has been previously reported (Yang et al., Plant Physiology, 2015). Shouldn't this paper be cited somewhere?

      We thank the reviewer for identifying this oversight. We have added the missing reference (PMID: 26103992) and clarified that, as seen in Figure 5E (p20; lines 555-558), our findings show a similar upregulation of SVP in male-exposed SAP54 plants as reported by Yang et al. This suggests that SAP54 and its homologs, such as PHYL1, may indeed operate through similar mechanisms by targeting MTFs that are crucial for their function. While Yang et al. described the role of SVP in the development of abnormal flower phenotypes in Catharanthus, our study reveals a completely novel role for SVP in plant-insect interactions. Although SAP54 destabilises the SVP protein, its transcript is upregulated in the presence of SAP54, indicating a potential disruption of MTF autoregulation and the MTF network as a whole.

    1. I wasn’t immune to the incentive gradient, either. After I was dismissed from the crypto hedge fund I’d planned to work for in February 2022, I kept my distance from EA for a few months, wary of what I perceived as wastefulness and superficiality in the slice of the community I had encountered. But by May, I needed a job, and it was not hard to see that the fastest path to prosperity in the Effective Altruism world included a pit stop in the Bahamas. So I bought a plane ticket to Nassau, and within two weeks of my trip I had a fantastic position at an exciting new nonprofit organization funded by the FTX Foundation. I don’t know how to feel now about that plane ticket. On the one hand, the job I ended up in was a perfect fit. I was eminently qualified, and both I and the organization were substantially better off as a result of me joining. It introduced me to a community of earnest, introspective, devoted people, banded together to try to change the world for good, a community that I feel extraordinarily lucky to now call home. On the other hand, I was a willing participant in a web of incentives that likely compromised my epistemics and ethics. Participating in it had such high expected value — first in dollar terms, when I planned to trade crypto, and then in impact-on-the-world terms, when I went in search of an altruistic job. It seemed absurd to keep my distance just because the “vibes felt off” in the world of FTX and EA (at that point, the two were interchangeable in my mind), with no concrete cause for concern or evidence of wrongdoing in my field of vision. But if the incentives hadn’t been so strong, would I have paid more attention to the suspicious feelings in my gut?I think sometimes about the versions of me out there who would have held back from buying that plane ticket. There are alternate-universe-Rickis who smelled something rotten in FTX land and decided to stay away from that rot despite the enormous incentives not to. Those Rickis don’t end up in the Effective Altruism world. I think we would have benefited from having more of them around.

      Those Rickis don’t end up in the Effective Altruism world. I think we would have benefited from having more of them around.

      Indeed ... and what a coincidence those other Ricki's are not the author. We desperately want it to be others who took the bullet, who committed to the costly collective action whilst we stayed home (or got out of jail early etc etc).

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the current reviews.

      Reviewer #4

      We sincerely appreciate the time and effort you have taken to review our manuscript. We followed your recommendations to polish the text and make it easier to understand.

      Regarding terms and terminology, we changed “non-breeding” everywhere in the text to “over- wintering.”

      Regarding the title, as it was suggested by reviewer #1 as his recommendation, we tried to find a compromise and make the changes you suggested but left part of the suggestion from reviewer #1. So, now it’s “Foxtrot migration and dynamic over-wintering range of an arctic raptor”

      Thank you for highlighting the importance of snow cover and changes in snow cover as a possible factor of over-wintering movements. We appreciate your feedback and have explored several approaches to address this issue. Specifically, we examined how both snow cover extent and changes in snow cover influenced movement distance. However, we found no effect of either factor on movement distance.

      Our data show that birds leave their sites in October and move southwest, even though snow cover is minimal at that time. They also leave their sites in November and in subsequent months, regardless of the snow cover levels. Thus, we observed no pattern of birds leaving sites when snow cover reaches a specific threshold (e.g., 75-80%). Similarly, we found no evidence of birds staying in areas with a certain snow cover extent (e.g., 30%), nor did they leave sites when snow cover increased by a specific amount (e.g., by 10 or 20%).

      It is possible that more experienced birds anticipate that October plots will become inaccessible later in the winter and, therefore, leave early without waiting for significant snow accumulation. Alternatively, other factors, such as brief heavy snowfalls, may trigger movement, even if these do not lead to sustained increases in snow cover. Multiple factors, possibly acting asynchronously, could also play a role. This complexity adds an interesting dimension to the study of ecological patterns. However, in this study, we chose to focus on describing the migration pattern itself and its impact on aspects like over-winter range determination and population dynamics. While we have prioritized this approach, we remain committed to further analyzing the data to uncover additional details about this behavior.

      In response to your suggestion, we have expanded the Methods sections to clarify that we tested the effects of snow cover and changes in snow cover on distance (Lines 241-246); the Results section (Lines 348-349). We have also included the relevant plots in the Supplementary Materials. In the Discussion, we noted that this approach did not reveal any significant dependence and acknowledged that this issue requires further investigation (Lines 422-459).

      ---------

      The following is the authors’ response to the previous reviews.

      Reviewer #2:

      We sincerely appreciate the time and effort you have taken to review our manuscript. 

      First of all, we apologize for publishing the preprint without incorporating certain adjustments outlined in our earlier response, particularly in the Methods section. This was due to an oversight regarding the different versions of the manuscript. We have corrected this mistake. Our response to the feedback on this section (Methods), with line numbers of the changes made, is immediately below this response. In addition, we have included the units of measurement (mean and standard deviation) in both the results and figure captions for clarity.

      To focus on the main point regarding wintering strategies, we acknowledge that in the previous versions, this aspect was inadequately addressed and caused some confusion. In the revised edition, both the Introduction and the Discussion have been thoroughly reworked.

      As you suggested, we have removed the long introductory paragraph and all references to foxtrot migrations from the Introduction. As a result, the Introduction is now short and to the point. In the second paragraph, we explain why we propose the wintering strategies outlined (L74-81).

      In the Discussion, we've added a substantial new section at the beginning that discusses different wintering strategies. We have also updated Figure 4 accordingly. Previously, we erroneously suggested that Montagu's harrier and other African-Palaearctic migrants might adopt wintering strategies similar to those we describe. Upon further investigation, however, we found that almost all African-Palaearctic migrants exhibit an itinerant wintering strategy. Conversely, the strategy we describe is primarily observed in mid-latitude wintering species.

      We have shown that, unlike itinerancy, the birds in our study don't pause for 1-2 months at multiple non-breeding sites, but instead migrate significant distances, up to 1000 km, throughout the winter. Furthermore, unlike itinerancy, the sites they reach are consistently snow-free throughout the year. Following the logic of publications on Montagu's harriers (Schlaich et al. 2023), our birds do not wait for favorable conditions at the next site, as is typical of itinerancy. Moreover, this behavior is influenced by external factors such as snow cover dynamics and occurs primarily in mid-latitudes. Researchers studying a species similar to our subject, the Common buzzard, observed a similar pattern and termed it "prolonged autumn migration" rather than itinerancy. Although their transmitters stopped working in mid-winter, precluding a full observation of the annual cycle, they captured the essence of continued migration at a slower pace, distinct from itinerancy. We've detailed all of these findings in a new section.

      In addition, we acknowledge the mischaracterization of the implications of our research as ‘Conservation implications’ and have corrected this to ‘Mapping ranges and assessing population trends’, as you suggested.

      Finally, we've rewritten the Conclusion, removing overly grandiose statements and simply summarizing the main findings.

      We appreciate your time and effort in reviewing our manuscript. With your invaluable input, it has become clearer, more concise, and easier to understand.

      Dataset: unclear what is the frequency of GPS transmissions. Furthermore, information on relative tag mass for the tracked individuals should be reported.

      We have included this information in our manuscript (L 115-122). We also refer to the study in which this dataset was first used and described in detail (L 123).

      Data pre-processing: more details are needed here. What data have been removed if the bird died? The entire track of the individual? Only the data classified in the last section of the track? The section also reports on an 'iterative procedure' for annotating tracks, which is only vaguely described. A piecewise regression is mentioned, but no details are provided, not even on what is the dependent variable (I assume it should be latitude?).

      Regarding the deaths, we only removed the data when the bird was already dead. We estimated the date of death and excluded tracking data corresponding to the period after the bird's death. We have corrected the text to make this clear (L 130-131).

      Regarding the piecewise regression. We have added a detailed description on lines 136-148.

      Data analysis: several potential issues here:

      (1) Unclear why sex was not included in all mixed models. I think it should be included.

      Our dataset contains 35 females and eight males (L116). This ratio does not allow us to include sex in all models and adequately assess the influence of this factor. At the same time, because adult females disperse farther than males in some raptor species, we conducted a separate analysis of the dependence of migration distance on sex (Table S8) and found no evidence for this in our species. We have written about that in the Methods (L177-181) and after in the Results (L277-278).

      (2) Unclear what is the rationale of describing habitat use during migration; is it only to show that it is a largely unsuitable habitat for the species? But is a formal analysis required then? Wouldn't be enough to simply describe this?

      Habitat use and snow cover determine the two main phases (quick and slow) of the pattern we describe. We believe that habitat analysis is appropriate in this case, and a simple description would be uninformative and not support our conclusions.

      (3) Analysis of snow cover: such a 'what if' analysis is fine but it seems to be a rather indirect assessment of the effect of snow cover on movement patterns. Can a more direct test be envisaged relating e.g. daily movement patterns to concomitant snow cover? This should be rather straightforward. The effectiveness of this method rests on among-year differences in snow cover and timing of snowfall. A further possibility would be to demonstrate habitat selection within the entire non-breeding home range of an individual in relation snow cover. Such an analysis would imply associating presenceabsence of snow to every location within the non-breeding range and testing whether the proportion of locations with snow is lower than the proportion of snow of random locations within the entire nonbreeding home range (95% KDE) for every individual (e.g. by setting a 1/10 ratio presence to random locations).

      The proposed analysis will provide an opportunity to assess whether the Rough-legged buzzard selects areas with the lowest snow cover, but will not provide an opportunity to follow the dynamics and will therefore give a misleading overall picture. This is especially true in the spring months. In March-April, Rough-legged buzzards move northeast and are in an area that is not the most open to snow. At this time, areas to the southwest are more open to snow (this can be seen in Figure 3b). If we perform the proposed analysis, the control points for this period would be both to the north (where there is more snow) and to the south (where there is less snow) from the real locations, and the result would be that there is no difference in snow cover. 

      A step-selection analysis could be used, as we did in our previous work (Curk et al 2020 Sci Rep) with the same Rough-legged buzzards (but during migration, not winter). But this would only give us a qualitative idea, not a quantitative one - that Rough-legged Buzzards move from snow (in the fall) and follow snowmelt progression (in the spring). 

      At the same time, our analysis gives a complete picture of snow cover dynamics in different parts of the non-breeding range. This allows us to see that if Rough-legged buzzards remained at their fall migration endpoint without moving southwest, they would encounter 14.4% more snow cover (99.5% vs. 85.1%). Although this difference may seem small (14.4%), it holds significance for rodent-hunting birds, distinguishing between complete and patchy snow cover.

      Simultaneously, if Rough-legged buzzards immediately flew to the southwest and stayed there throughout winter, they would experience 25.7% less snow cover (57.3% vs. 31.6%). Despite a greater difference than in the first case, it doesn't compel them to adopt this strategy, as it represents the difference between various degrees of landscape openness from snow cover.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the previous reviews.

      Public Reviews: 

      Reviewer #1 (Public review): 

      Summary: 

      UGGTs are involved in the prevention of premature degradation for misfolded glycoproteins, by utilizing UGGT1-KO cells and a number of different ERAD substrates. They proposed a concept by which the fate of glycoproteins can be determined by a tug-of-war between UGGTs and EDEMs. 

      Strengths: 

      The authors provided a wealth of data to indicate that UGGT1 competes with EDEMs, which promotes the glycoprotein degradation. 

      Weaknesses: 

      NA 

      We appreciate your comment.

      Reviewer #2 (Public review): 

      In this study, Ninagawa et al., sheds light on UGGT's role in ER quality control of glycoproteins. By utilizing UGGT1/UGGT2 DKO , they demonstrate that several model misfolded glycoproteins undergo early degradation. One such substrate is ATF6alpha where its premature degradation hampers the cell's ability to mount an ER stress response. 

      This study convincingly demonstrates that many unstable misfolded glycoproteins undergo accelerated degradation without UGGTs. Also, this study provides evidence of a "tug of war" model involving UGGTs (pulling glycoproteins to being refolded) and EDEMs (pulling glycoproteins to ERAD). 

      The study explores the physiological role of UGGT, particularly examining the impact of ATF6α in UGGT knockout cells' stress response. The authors further investigate the physiological consequences of accelerated ATF6α degradation, convincingly demonstrating that cells are sensitive to ER stress in the absence of UGGTs and unable to mount an adequate ER stress response. 

      These findings offer significant new insights into the ERAD field, highlighting UGGT1 as a crucial component in maintaining ER protein homeostasis. This represents a major advancement in our understanding of the field. 

      Thank you very much for your comment.

      Reviewer #3 (Public review): 

      This valuable manuscript demonstrates the long-held prediction that the glycosyltransferase UGGT slows degradation of endoplasmic reticulum (ER)-associated degradation substrates through a mechanism involving re-glucosylation of asparaginelinked glycans following release from the calnexin/calreticulin lectins. The evidence supporting this conclusion is solid using genetically-deficient cell models and well established biochemical methods to monitor the degradation of trafficking-incompetent ER-associated degradation substrates, although this could be improved by better defining of the importance of UGGT in the secretion of trafficking competent substrates. This work will be of specific interest to those interested in mechanistic aspects of ER protein quality control and protein secretion. 

      The authors have attempted to address my comments from the previous round of review, although some issues still remain. For example, the authors indicate that it is difficult to assess how UGGT1 influences degradation of secretion competent proteins, but this is not the case. This can be easily followed using metabolic labeling experiments, where you would get both the population of protein secreted and degraded under different conditions. Thus, I still feel that addressing the impact of UGGT1 depletion on the ER quality control for secretion competent protein remains an important point that could be better addressed in this work. 

      We mainly focused on the impact of UGGT1 depletion on ERAD in this paper and intend to determine the impact of UGGT1 depletion on the ER quality control for secretion competent protein in the near future.

      Further, in the previous submission, the authors showed that UGGT2 depletion demonstrates a similar reduction of ATF6 activation to that observed for UGGT1 depletion, although UGGT2 depletion does not reduce ATF6 protein levels like what is observed upon UGGT1 depletion. In the revised manuscript, they largely remove the UGGT2 data and only highlight the UGGT1 depletion data. While they are somewhat careful in their discussion, the implication is that UGGT1 regulates ATF6 activity by controlling its stability. The fact that UGGT2 has a similar effect on activity, but not stability, indicates that these enzymes may have other roles not directly linked to ATF6 stability. It is important to include the UGGT2 data and explicitly highlight this point in the discussion. Its fine to state that figuring out this other function is outside the scope of this work but removing it does not seem appropriate.

      We have added the data of UGGT2-KO and UGGT-DKO cells to Figure 4 and discussed appropriately.

      As I mentioned in my previous review, I think that this work is interesting and addresses an important gap in experimental evidence supporting a previously asserted dogma in the field. I do think that the authors would be better suited for highlighting the limitations of the study, as discussed above. Ultimately, though, this is an important addition to the literature. 

      We appreciate your comments. Thank you very much.

      Recommendations for the authors: 

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations for the authors): 

      I have carefully gone through the revised manuscript and responses to the reviewers' comments; I believe that the authors did a great job on revisions, and I do think that now this manuscript has been much improved (far easier to read through). Now I have only minor comments as follows; 

      Page 9: Lines 8-9; Comparison between WT and EDEM-TKO cells indicates that ATF6alpha is still degraded via gpERAD requiring mannose trimming even in the presence of DNJ (Fig. 1D). (it would be better to indicate which figure to look) 

      We have fixed it.

      Page 10: Lines 9-11; as multiple higher molecular weight bands (representing a mixture of G3M9, G2M9m and GM9 etc.) in WT cells treated with CST -> I am NOT AT ALL convinced with this statement on Figure 1-figure supplement 6A). How can the subtle glycan structure difference cause the ladder of the band? And if it is indeed the case (which I frankly doubt by the way), will endo-alpha-mannosidase treatment end up with a single band for CST? And PNGase F digestion can cancel all size difference between samples (control, +DNJ and +CST)? 

      CD3d-DTM-HA is a small protein (~20 kDa) possessing three N-glycans. Clear increase in the level of GM9 in WT cells treated with DNJ (Figure 1-Figure supplement 5A) caused an upward band shift (Figure 1-Figure supplement 6A). Similarly, clear increase in the levels of GM9, G2M9, G3M9 in WT cells treated with CST (Figure 1-Figure supplement 6B) produced the ladder of the band (Figure 1-Figure supplement 6A).

      Crystal violet assay (new Fig 4G; Page 33); It said that, after treating cells with drug (Tg) for 4 hours, cells were spread on 24 well plates and cultured without Tg for 5 days. If incubated that long, I wonder that any compromised viability may have been canceled by growing cells (cells become confluent no matter what?). Am I missing something? Please clarify. 

      We employed a previously published method to determine ER stress sensitivity (Yamamoto et al., Dev. Cell, 2007). Although any compromised viability may have been canceled by growing cells, as suggested, we were able to detect the difference between WT and UGGT-KO cells.

      Figure 5D; why one of the three N-glycans is missing on the last protein?? 

      We have fixed it.

    1. Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The authors addressed the question of how perceptual uncertainty and reward uncertainty jointly shape value-based decision-making. They sought to test two main hypotheses: (H1) perceptual uncertainty modulates learning rates, and (H2) perceptual salience is integrated in value computation. Through a series of analyses, including regression models and normative computational modeling, they showed that learning rates were modulated by perceptual uncertainty (reflected by differences in contrast), supporting H1, and the update was indeed biased toward high-contrast (ie, salient) stimuli, supporting H2.

      Strengths:

      This is a timely and interesting study, with a strong theory-driven focus, reflected by the sophisticated experimental design that systematically tests both perceptual and reward uncertainty. This paper is also well written, with relevant examples (bakery) that draw the analogy to explain the main research question. The main response by participants is reward probability estimation (on a slider), which goes beyond commonly used binary choices and offers richness of the data, that was eventually used in the regression analysis. This work may also open new directions to test the interaction between perceptual decision-making and value-based decision-making.

      Weaknesses:

      Despite the strengths, multiple points may need to be clarified, to make this paper stronger.

      (1) Experimental design:

      (1a) The authors stated (page 6) that "The systematic manipulation of uncertainty resulted in three experimental conditions." If this is truly systematic, wouldn't there be a low-low condition, in a factorial design fashion? Essentially, the current study has H(perceptual uncertainty)-H(reward uncertainty), L(perceptual uncertainty)-H(reward uncertainty), H(perceptual uncertainty)-L(reward uncertainty), but naturally, one would anticipate a L-L condition. It could be argued that the L-L condition may seem too easy, causing a ceiling effect, but it nonetheless provides a benchmark for baseline learning when everting is not ambiguous. Unless the authors would love to, I am not asking the authors to run additional experiments to include all these 4 conditions. But it would be helpful to justify their initial choice of why a L-L condition was not included.

      (1b) I feel there are certain degrees of imbalance regarding the levels of uncertainty. For reward uncertainty, {0.9, 0.1} is low uncertainty, and {0.7, 0.3} is uncertainty, whereas for perceptual uncertainty, the levels of differences in contrasts of the Gabor stimuli are much higher. This means the design appears to be more sensitive to detect any effect that can be caused by perceptual uncertainty (as there is sufficient variation) than reward uncertainty. Again, I am not asking the authors to run additional experiments, but it would be very helpful if they can explain/justify the choice of experimental set up and specification.

      (2) Statistical Analysis:

      (2a) There is some inconsistency regarding the stats used. For all the comparisons across the three conditions, sometimes an F-test is used followed by a series of t-tests (eg. page 6), but in other places, only pair-wise t-tests were reported without an F-test (eg, page 12). It would be helpful, for all of them, to have an F-test first, and then three t-tests. And for the F-test, I assume it was one-way ANOVA? This info was not explicit in the Methods. Also, what multiple comparison corrections were used, or whether it was used at all?

      (2b) Regarding normative modeling, I am aware that this is a pure simulation without model fitting, but it loses the close relationship between the data and model without model fitting. I wonder if model fitting can be done at all. As it stands, there is even no qualitative evidence regarding how well the model could explain the data (eg, by adding real data to Figure 3e). In other words, now that it is a normative model, it is no surprise that it works, but it is not known if it works to account for human data. As a side note, I appreciate that certain groups of researchers tend not to run model estimation; instead, model simulations are used to qualitatively compare the model and data. This is particularly true for "normative models". But at least in the current case, I believe model estimation can be implemented, and will provide mode insights.

      (2c) Relatedly, regarding specific results shown in Figure 4b - the normative agent has a near-zero effect on the fixed learning rate. I do not find these results surprising, because since the normative agent "knows" what is going to happen, and which state the agent is in, there is no need to update the prediction error in the classic Q-learning fashion. But humans, on the other hand, do NOT know the environment, hence they do not know what they are supposed to do, like the model. In essence, the model knows more than the humans in the task know. We can leave this to debate, but I believe most cognitive modelers would agree that the model should not know more than humans know. I think it would be helpful if the authors could discuss the advantages and disadvantages of using normative models in this case.

      (2d) I find the results in Figure 5 interesting. But given the dependent variable is identical across the three correlations (ie, absolute estimation error), I would suggest the authors put all three predicters into a single multiple regression. This way, shared variance, if any, could also be taken into account by the model.

      (2e) I feel the focus on testing H2 is somewhat too less on H1. The authors did a series of analyses on testing and supporting H1, but then only briefly on H2. On first reading, I wondered why not having a normative model also tests the effect of salience, but actually, salience is indeed included in the model (buried in the methods). I am curious to know whether analyzing the salience-related parameter (beta_4) would also support H2.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      This manuscript from Mukherjee et al examines potential connections between telomere length and tumor immune responses. This examination is based on the premise that telomeres and tumor immunity have each been shown to play separate, but important, roles in cancer progression and prognosis as well as prior correlative findings between telomere length and immunity. In keeping with a potential connection between telomere length and tumor immunity, the authors find that long telomere length is associated with reduced expression of the cytokine receptor IL1R1. Long telomere length is also associated with reduced TRF2 occupancy at the putative IL1R1 promoter. These observations lead the authors towards a model in which reduced telomere occupancy of TRF2 - due to telomere shortening - promotes IL1R1 transcription via recruitment of the p300 histone acetyltransferase. This model is based on earlier studies from this group (i.e. Mukherjee et al., 2019) which first proposed that telomere length can influence gene expression by enabling TRF2 binding and gene transactivation at telomere-distal sites. Further mechanistic work suggests that G-quadruplexes are important for TRF2 binding to IL1R1 promoter and that TRF2 acetylation is necessary for p300 recruitment. Complementary studies in human triple-negative breast cancer cells add potential clinical relevance but do not possess a direct connection to the proposed model. Overall, the article presents several interesting observations, but disconnection across central elements of the model and the marginal degree of the data leave open significant uncertainty regarding the conclusions.

      Strengths:

      Many of the key results are examined across multiple cell models.

      The authors propose a highly innovative model to explain their results.

      Weaknesses:

      Although the authors attempt to replicate most key results across multiple models, the results are often marginal or appear to lack statistical significance. For example, the reduction in IL1R1 protein levels observed in HT1080 cells that possess long telomeres relative to HT1080 short telomere cells appears to be modest (Supplementary Figure 1I). Associated changes in IL1R1 mRNA levels are similarly modest.

      Related to the point above, a lack of strong functional studies leaves an open question as to whether observed changes in IL1R1 expression across telomere short/long cancer cells are biologically meaningful.

      Statistical significance is described sporadically throughout the paper. Most major trends hold, but the statistical significance of the results is often unclear. For example, Figure 1A uses a statistical test to show statistically significant increases in TRF2 occupancy at the IL1R1 promoter in short telomere HT1080 relative to long telomere HT1080. However, similar experiments (i.e. Figure 2B, Figure 4A - D) lack statistical tests.

      TRF2 overexpression resulted in ~ 5-fold or more change in IL1R1 expression. Compared to this, telomere length-dependent alterations in IL1R1 expression, although about 2-fold, appear modest (~ 50% reduction in cells with long telomeres across different model systems used). Notably, this was consistent and significant across cell-based model systems and xenograft tumors (see Figure 1). Unlike TRF2 induction, telomere elongation or shortening vary within the permissible physiological limits of cells. This is likely to result in the observed variation in IL1R1 levels.

      For biological relevance, we have shown this using multiple models where telomere length was either different (patient tissue, organoids) or were altered (cell lines, xenograft models) . Where IL1 signalling in TNBC tissue and tumor organoids, and cells/xenografts were shown to impact M2 macrophage infiltration in a telomere length sensitive fashion. We made use of the tumor organoids to test M2 macrophage infiltration using IL1RA and small molecule based IL1R1 inhibition.

      We have now included statistical tests in all the relevant figures and incorporated the necessary details about the tests performed in the figure legend for clarity of readers. Additionally, all data points, p values and details of statistical tests have been included in Figure wise excel sheets for both main and supplementary figures.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      There are typos throughout the manuscript. The word 'expression' is incorrectly spelled on y-axis labels throughout the manuscript (for example see Figure 1B). The word 'telomere' is incorrectly spelled in Supplementary Figure 1 legend panel A. Most errors, such as these, do not interfere with my comprehension of the manuscript. However, others made the manuscript difficult to follow. For example, I think that MDAMB231, MDAMD231, and MDAM231 are frequently used interchangeably to refer to the same cell line. This makes it very difficult to understand certain experiments.

      I often found it difficult to understand which statistical test was used for a specific experiment. I suggest changing the style in the legends to more clearly connect statistical tests with specific data points.

      We thank the reviewer for pointing out the typological errors. We have now made relevant corrections to both figures and text.

      As stated above, we have now provided details of statistical tests performed in the figure legend for clarity of readers. Additionally, all data points, p values and details of statistical tests have been included in Figure wise excel sheets for both main and supplementary figures.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      This study highlights the role of telomeres in modulating IL-1 signaling and tumor immunity. The authors demonstrate a strong correlation between telomere length and IL-1 signaling by analyzing TNBC patient samples and tumor-derived organoids. Mechanistic insights revealed non-telomeric TRF2 binding at the IL-1R1. The observed effects on NF-kB signaling and subsequent alterations in cytokine expression contribute significantly to our understanding of the complex interplay between telomeres and the tumor microenvironment. Furthermore, the study reports that the length of telomeres and IL-1R1 expression is associated with TAM enrichment. However, the manuscript lacks in-depth mechanistic insights into how telomere length affects IL-1R1 expression. Overall, this work broadens our understanding of telomere biology.

      The mechanism of how telomere length affects IL1R1 expression involves sequestration and reallocation of TRF2 between telomeres and gene promoters (in this case, the IL1R1 promoter). We have previously shown this across multiple genomic sites (Mukherjee et al, 2018; reviewed in J. Biol. Chem. 2020, Trends in Genetics 2023). We have described this in the manuscript along with references citing the previous works. A scheme explaining the model was provided as Additional Supplementary Figure 1, along with a description of the mechanistic model.

      Figure 1-4 in main figures describe the molecular mechanism of telomere-dependent IL1R1 activation. This includes ChIP data for TRF2 on the IL1R1 promoter in long/short telomeres, as well as TRF2-mediated histone/p300 recruitment and IL1R1 gene expression. We further show how specific acetylation on TRF2 is crucial for TRF2-mediated IL1R1 regulation (Figure 5).

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      The study primarily provides a snapshot of cytokine expression and telomere length at a single time point. Longitudinal studies or dynamic analyses could provide a more comprehensive understanding of the temporal relationship between telomere length and cytokine expression.

      Tumor heterogeneity is a significant problem for the various therapies. The study notes significant heterogeneity in telomere length but does not investigate the implications of this heterogeneity. Understanding the role of telomere length variation in different tumor cell populations is essential for a comprehensive interpretation of the results.

      The study only mentions a correlation between IL1R1 and relative telomere length but does not provide any potential clinical correlations with patient outcomes or survival. Addressing the clinical relevance of these molecular changes would improve the translational impact.

      The importance of IL1R1 in prognostic and clinical outcomes of TNBC has been studied by multiple groups. The overall consensus is that higher IL1R1 leads to poor prognosis – aiding both cancer progression and metastasis. Using publicly available TCGA data, we found that IL1R1 high samples had significantly lower survival in breast cancer (BRCA) datasets. The results have now been included in the manuscript as Supplemnetray Figure 7G.

      Addition in text:

      “We, next, used publicly available TCGA gene expression data of breast cancer samples (BRCA) (Supplementary file 4) to assess the effect of IL1R1 expression on cancer prognosis. We categorized samples based on IL1R1 expression: IL1R1 high (N=254) and IL1R1 low samples (N= 709). It was seen that overall patient survival was significantly lower in IL1R1 high samples (Log-rank p value -0.0149) (Supplementary Figure 7G). We also checked the frequency of occurrence of various breast cancer sub-types in IL1R1 high and low samples (Supplementary Figure 7H). While invasive mixed mucinous carcinoma (the most abundant sub-type) was predominantly seen in IL1R1 low samples, metaplastic breast cancer was only found within the IL1R1 high samples. Interestingly, metaplastic breast cancer has been frequently found to be ‘triple negative’-i.e., ER-,PR- and HER2-. (Reddy et al., 2020).”

      However, we could not access a TNBC (or any breast cancer dataset) that has been characterized for telomere length. Unfortunately, the clinical TNBC samples that we had access to did not have any paired short-term/long-term survival datasets. We could, in principle, use TERT/TERC expression as a proxy for telomere length; however, in our experiments, we found that telomerase activity did not positively correlate with telomere length as expected (Supplementary Figure 7C, Supplementary Figure 8D). Therefore, transcriptional signature (of telomere-associated genes) may not be a reliable indicator of telomere length.

      The study lacks in-depth mechanistic insights into how telomere length affects IL1R1 expression and subsequently influences TAM infiltration. Further molecular studies or pathway analyses are necessary to elucidate the underlying mechanisms.

      The mechanism involves sequestration and reallocation of TRF2 between telomeres and gene promoters (in this case, IL1R1 promoter). We have previously shown this across multiple genomic sites (Mukherjee et al, 2018). We have appropriately discussed this in the manuscript.

      A schematic explaining the model has been provided as Additional Supplementary Figure 1.

      We have provided ChIP data for TRF2 on IL1R1 promoter in long/short telomeres in the manuscript as well as histone/p300 ChIP and gene expression (Figure 1-4 in main figures exclusively deal with molecular mechanism of telomere dependent IL1R1 activation).  We further go on to show how specific acetylation on TRF2 might be crucial for TRF2-mediated IL1R1 regulation (Figure 5). One of the key findings herein is the fact that TRF2 can directly regulate IL1R1 expression through promoter occupancy- tested in telomere altered cell lines (HT1080, MDAMB231) and tumor xenografts (Figure 1 A, F, I- for TRF2 promoter occupancy).

      Pathway analysis of HT1080 (short vs long telomere) transcriptome, shows that cytokine-cytokine receptor interaction is one of the key pathways in upregulated genes.

      While we have focused on TRF2 mediated IL1R1 regulation, it is quite possible that there are other telomere sensitive pathways/mechanisms by which IL1R1 is regulated. This has been duly acknowledged in the discussion.

      The manuscript title suggests modulation of immune signaling in the tumor microenvironment, yet the authors exclusively focus on CD206+ TAMs, limiting the scope. It is recommended to investigate other immune cell types for a more comprehensive understanding of changes in the immune tumor microenvironment.

      As stated above, we approached the manuscript from the purview of TRF2-mediated IL1R1 regulation. In our assessment of TCGA data for breast cancer, we found that CD206 (MRC1) had the highest enrichment in IL1R1 high samples among key TAM and TIL markers- now added as Figure 8A (Details in Supplementary file 5). It also had the highest correlation with IL1R1 among the tested markers. Therefore, we proceeded to check CD206+ve TAMs.

      Now the following section has been added to text:

      “We further found that the total proportion of immune cells (% of CD45 +ve cells) did not vary significantly between short and long telomere TNBC samples (Supplementary Figure 8C). However, TNBC-ST samples had a higher percentage of myeloid cells (CD11B +ve) within the CD 45 +ve immune cell population. We checked in three TNBC-ST and TNBC-LT samples each and found that the percentage of M1 macrophages (CD86 high CD 206 low) in the myeloid population was lower than that of the M2 macrophages (CD 206 high CD 86 low) and unlike the latter, did not vary significantly between the TNBC-ST and TNBC-LT samples (Supplementary Figure 8C).”

      Unfortunately, due to sample limitations we are unable to test this on a larger cohort of samples.

      A single cell transcriptome experiment may have been a good way to have a more comprehensive immune profiling. However, with our TNBC samples, isolated nuclei for downstream processing had low viability as per 10X genomics specifications.

      Does IL1R1 influence TAM recruitment or polarization within the tumor microenvironment? To assess the impact, the authors should use a marker indicative of M1-like macrophages, such as CD80 or CD86.

      To address the issue of TAM recruitment vs polarization meaningfully we need to characterize tissue resident macrophages as well as macrophages in circulation. We did not have access to patient blood.  A murine breast cancer in-vivo model might be a more appropriate model to test this, which would take considerable time for us to develop. It is something that we hope to address in a follow up study.

      Did the authors analyze other breast cancer subtypes for telomere length?

      Unfortunately, other breast cancer sub-types besides TNBC were not available to us for experimentation.

      Figure legends are very briefly written and need to be elaborated. Scale bars are also missing in images.

      Add a gating strategy for flow cytometry results in Figure 8A.

      Figure legend have been expanded for clarity. More prominent scale bars have been added for better visibility and reference.  A relevant gating strategy has been added as Supplementary figure 8B.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      In this manuscript, entitled "Telomere length sensitive regulation of Interleukin Receptor 1 type 1 (IL1R1) by the shelterin protein TRF2 modulates immune signalling in the tumour microenvironment", Dr. Mukherjee and colleagues pointed out clarifying the extra-telomeric role of TRF2 in regulating IL1R1 expression with consequent impact on TAMs tumor-infiltration.

      Strengths:

      Upon careful manuscript evaluation, I feel that the presented story is undoubtedly well conceived. At the technical level, experiments have been properly performed and the obtained results support the authors' conclusions.

      Weaknesses:

      Unfortunately, the covered topic is not particularly novel. In detail, the TRF2 capability of binding extratelomeric foci in cells with short telomeres has been well demonstrated in a previous work published by the same research group. The capability of TRF2 to regulate gene expression is well-known, the capability of TRF2 to interact with p300 has been already demonstrated and, finally, the capability of TRF2 to regulate TAMs infiltration (that is the effective novelty of the manuscript) appears as an obvious consequence of IL1R1 modulation (this is probably due to the current manuscript organization).

      Here we studied the TRF2-IL1R1 regulatory axis (not reported earlier by us or others) as a case of the telomere sequestration model that we described earlier (Mukherjee et al., 2018; reviewed in J. Biol. Chem. 2020, Trends in Genetics 2023). This manuscript demonstrates the effect of the TRF2-IL1R1 regulation on telomere-sensitive tumor macrophage recruitment. To the best of our knowledge, no previous study connects telomeres of tumor cells mechanistically to the tumor immune microenvironment. Here we focused on the IL1R1 promoter and provided mechanistic evidence for acetylated-TRF2 engaging the HAT p300 for epigenetically altering the promoter. This mechanism of TRF2 mediated activation has not been previously reported. Further, the function of a specific post translational modification (acetylation of the lysine residue 293K) of TRF2 in IL1R1 regulation is described for the first time. Additional experiments showed that TRF2-acetylation mutants, when targeted to the IL1R1 promoter, significantly alter the transcriptional state of the IL1R1 promoter. To our knowledge, the function of any TRF2 residue in transcriptional activation had not been previously described. Taken together, these demonstrate novel insights into the mechanism of TRF2-mediated gene regulation, that is telomere-sensitive, and affects the tumor-immune microenvironment.

      We considered the reviewer’s suggestion to reorganize the result section. Reorganizing the manuscript to describe the TAM-related results first would, in our opinion, limit focus of the new findings and discovery [and novelty of the mechanisms (as described in above response, and in response to other comments by reviewers)] of the non-telomeric TRF2-mediated IL1R1 regulation. We have tried to bring out the novelty, implications and importance of the TAM-related observations in the discussion.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Based on the comments reported above, I would encourage the author to modify the manuscript by reorganizing the text. I would suggest starting from the capability of TRF2 to modulate macrophages infiltration. Data relative to IL1R1 expression may be used to explain the mechanism through which TRF2 exerts its immune-modulatory role. This, in my view, would dramatically strengthen the presented story.

      Concerning the text, "results" should be dramatically streamlined and background information should be just limited to the "introduction" section.

      The manuscript should be carefully revisited at grammar level. A number of incomplete sentences and some typos are present within the text.

      We thank the reviewer for the appreciation of our work for its technical strengths.

      At the onset, we agree that we have explored the TRF2-IL1R1 regulatory axis. This underscores the significance of the telomere sequestration model that we had proposed earlier (Mukherjee et al., 2018). Herein, however, we significantly extend our previous work (which was more general and intended for putting forward the idea of telomere-dependent distal gene expression) by studying TRF2-mediated regulation of IL1 signalling (which was previously unreported). In addition, mechanistic details of how telomeres are connected to IL1 signaling through non-telomeric TRF2 are entirely new, not reported before by us or others.

      We have removed some text descriptions from the result section to streamline the section.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews:  

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review): 

      Summary: 

      The fungal cell wall is a very important structure for the physiology of a fungus but also for the interaction of pathogenic fungi with the host. Although a lot of knowledge on the fungal cell wall has been gained, there is a lack of understanding of the meaning of ß-1,6-glucan in the cell wall. In the current manuscript, the authors studied in particular this carbohydrate in the important humanpathogenic fungus Candida albicans. The authors provide a comprehensive characterization of cell wall constituents under different environmental and physiological conditions, in particular of ß-1,6glucan. Also, β-1,6-glucan biosynthesis was found to be likely a compensatory reaction when mannan elongation was defective. The absence of β-1,6-glucan resulted in a significantly sick growth phenotype and complete cell wall reorganization. The manuscript contains a detailed analysis of the genetic and biochemical basis of ß-1,6-glucan biosynthesis which is apparently in many aspects similar to yeast. Finally, the authors provide some initial studies on the immune modulatory effects of ß-1,6-glucan. 

      Strengths: 

      The findings are very well documented, and the data are clear and obtained by sophisticated biochemical methods. It is impressive that the authors successfully optimized methods for the analyses and quantification of ß-1-6-glucan under different environmental conditions and in different mutant strains. 

      Weaknesses: 

      However, although already very interesting, at this stage there are some loose ends that need to be combined to strengthen the manuscript. For example, the immunological studies are rather preliminary and need at least some substantiation. Also, at this stage, the manuscript in some places remains a bit too descriptive and needs the elucidation of potential causalities.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review): 

      Summary: 

      The authors provide the first (to my knowledge) detailed characterization of cell wall b-1,6 glucan in the pathogen Candida albicans. The approaches range from biochemistry to genetics to immunology. The study provides fundamental information and will be a resource of exceptional value to the field going forward. Highlights include the construction of a mutant that lacks all b-1,6 glucan and the characterization of its cell wall composition and structure. Figure 5a is a feast for the eyes, showing that b-1,6 glucan is vital for the outer fibrillar layer of the cell wall. Also much appreciated was the summary figure, Figure 7, which presents the main findings in digestible form.

      Strengths: 

      The work is highly significant for the fungal pathogen field especially, and more broadly for anyone studying fungi, antifungal drugs, or antifungal immune responses.

      The manuscript is very readable, which is important because most readers will be cell wall nonspecialists.

      The authors construct a key quadruple mutant, which is not trivial even with CRISPR methods, and validate it with a complemented strain. This aspect of the study sets the bar high. The authors develop new and transferable methods for b-1,6 glucan analysis. 

      Weaknesses: 

      The one "famous" cell type that would have been interesting to include is the opaque cell. This could be included in a future paper.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review): 

      Summary: 

      The cell wall of human fungal pathogens, such as Candida albicans, is crucial for structural support and modulating the host immune response. Although extensively studied in yeasts and molds, the structural composition has largely focused on the structural glucan b,1,3-glucan and the surface exposed mannans, while the fibrillar component β-1,6-glucan, a significant component of the well wall, has been largely overlooked. This comprehensive biochemical and immunological study by a highly experienced cell wall group provides a strong case for the importance of β-1,6-glucan contributing critically to cell wall integrity, filamentous growth, and cell wall stability resulting from defects in mannan elongation. Additionally, β-1,6-glucan responds to environmental stimuli and stresses, playing a key role in wall remodeling and immune response modulation, making it a potential critical factor for host-pathogen interactions.

      Strengths: 

      Overall, this study is well-designed and executed. It provides the first comprehensive assessment of β-1,6-glucan as a dynamic, albeit underappreciated, molecule. The role of β-1,6-glucan genetics and biochemistry has been explored in molds like Aspergillus fumigatus, but this work shines an important light on its role in Candida albicans. This is important work that is of value to Medical Mycology, since β-1,6-glucan plays more than just a structural role in the wall. It may serve as a PAMP and a potential modulator of host-pathogen interactions. In keeping with this important role, the manuscript rigor would benefit from a more physiological evaluation ex vivo and preferably in vivo, assessment on stimulating the immune system within in the cell wall and not just as a purified component. This is a critical outcome measure for this study and gets squarely at its importance for host-pathogen interactions, especially in response to environmental stimuli and drug exposure.

      Response to reviewers (Public reviews):

      We thank all the three reviewers for their opinion on our work on Candida albicans β-1,6-glucan, which highlights the importance of this cell wall component in the biology of fungi. Here are our responses to their comments for public reviews:

      (1) Indeed, the data presented for immunological studies is preliminary. It has been acknowledged by the reviewers that our analysis providing insights into the biosynthetic pathways involved in comprehensive in dealing with organization and dynamics of the β-1,6-glucan polymer in relation with other cell wall components and environmental conditions (temperature, stress, nutrient availability, etc.). However, we anticipated that there would be immediate curiosity as to what the immunological contribution of β-1,6 glucan and we therefore felt we needed to initiative these studies and include them. We therefore performed immunological studies to assess whether β-1,6-glucans act as a pathogen-associated molecular pattern (PAMP), and if so, what its immunostimulatory potential is. Our data clearly suggest that β-1,6-glucan is a PAMP, and consequently lead to several questions: (a) what are the host immune receptors involved in the recognition of this polysaccharide, and thereby the downstream signaling pathways, (b) how is β-1,6-glucan differentially recognized by the host when C. albicans switches from a commensal to an opportunistic pathogen, and (c) how does the host environment impact the exposure of this polysaccharide on the fungal surface. We believe addressing these questions is beyond the scope of the present manuscript and aim to present new data in future manuscript. Nonetheless, in the revised manuscript, suggest approaches that we can take to identify the receptor that could be involved in the recognition of β-1,6-glucan. Moreover, we have modified the discussion presenting it based on the data rather than being descriptive.  

      (2) It will be interesting to assess the organization of β-1,6-glucan and other cell wall components in the opaque cells. It is documented that the opaque cells are induced at acidic pH and in the presence of N-acetylglucosamine and CO2. Our data shows that pH has an impact on β-1,6-glucan, which suggests that there will be differential organization of this polysaccharide in the cell wall of opaque cells. As suggested by the reviewer, we will include analysis of opaque cells (and other C. albicans cell types) in future studies. 

      With the exception of these major new avenues for this research, our revision can address each of the comments provided by the reviewers.

      Recommendations for the authors

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Although the study is very interesting, there are some loose ends that need to be combined to strengthen the manuscript. For example, the immunological studies are rather preliminary and need at least some substantiation. Also, at this stage, the manuscript in some places remains a bit too descriptive and needs the elucidation of potential causalities.

      Specifically: 

      (1) As you showed, defects in chitin content led to a decrease in the cross-linking of β-glucans in the inner wall that corresponded to the effect of nikkomycin-treated C. albicans phenotype; conversely, an increase in chitin content led to more cross-linking of β-glucans as observed in the FKS1 mutant or in the presence of caspofungin. What is the mechanistic reason for these observations? 

      On one hand, yeast cell wall chitin occurs in three forms: free and covalently linked to β-1,3-glucan or β-1,6-glucan; crosslinked β-glucan-chitin forms core fibrillar structure resistant to alkali. A decrease in the chitin content, therefore, affect β-glucan-chitin crosslinking thereby making β-glucan alkali-soluble. On the other hand, a decrease in the β-glucan content, as in FKS1 mutant or upon caspofungin treatment, results in increased cell wall chitin and β-glucan-chitin contents. A decrease in the β-1,3-glucan biosynthesis is associated with upregulation of CRH1 involved in the β-glucan-chitin crosslinking, which explains an increased β-glucan-chitin content in the FKS1 mutant or upon caspofungin treatment. We have included in this discussion in the revised manuscript (p14, lines 2-10).     

      (2) The β-1,6-glucan biosynthesis is stimulated via a compensatory pathway when there is a defect in O- and N-linked cell wall mannan biosynthesis. Why? causality? Hypothesis?  

      Two phenomena were observed related to β-1,6-glucan and mannan biosynthesis: 1) a defect in the elongation of N-mannan led to an increase in the β-1,6-glucan content; 2) a defect of O-mannan elongation resulted in the reduce size of β-1,6-glucan chains, however, increased their branching. These observations of our study suggest a global rescue program of the cell wall damage that could occur due to defect in one of the cell wall contents. We have discussed this in the revised manuscript (p14, last paragraph, p15 first paragraph). Moreover, β-1,3-glucan and chitin are synthesized by respective membrane bound synthases, and a defect in of their synthesis is compensated by the other. In line, although need to be validated for β-1,6-glucan, biosynthesis of mannan and β-1,6-glucan seem to initiate intracellularly. Therefore, possibility is that the defective mannan biosynthesis could be compensated by β-1,6-glucan biosynthesis, but need to be further validated experimentally. 

      (3) You showed that the removal of β-1,6-glucan by periodate oxidation (AI-OxP) led to a significant decrease in the IL-8, IL-6, IL-1β, TNF-α, C5a, and IL-10 released, suggesting that their stimulation was in part β-1,6-glucan dependent. What is the consequence of the stimulation, e.g. better phagocytosis, etc.? This needs some more experiments, otherwise the data is purely descriptive, as the conclusion. Also, what do you want to show with the activation of the complement system? Is ß1,6-glucan detected by complement receptors? I think this is really a loose end. I think it is necessary to provide more data on this observation, which I think lacks control with serum lacking complement, this should then be moved to the main manuscript. 

      In this study, our aim was to assess whether β-1,6-glucan acts as a pathogen-associated molecular pattern (PAMP) of C. albicans, and if yes, what is its immunostimulatory capacity/potential. Our data confirms that, indeed, β-1,6-glucan acts as a PAMP, and its removal significantly reduces the immunostimulatory capacity of the fibrillar core structure of the C. albicans cell wall. On the other hand, data provided in the revised manuscript (see updated Figure S14, discussion p13 lines 16-21) indicate that the human serum factors significantly enhance the immunostimulatory capacity of β1,6-glucan and that β-1,6-glucan interacts with the complement component C3b. However, addressing the role of β-1,6-glucan in phagocytosis using β-1,6-glucan deletion mutant will not be possible as the cell wall of this mutant is modified, and β-1,6-glucan is not the only cell wall component interacting with C3b. Alternate is to coat β-1,6-glucan on beads and use to study phagocytosis and identify immune receptors; however, these are beyond the scope of our present study/focus.      

      (4) Also, you suggested that β-1,6-glucan and β-1,3-glucan stimulate innate immune cells in distinct ways. Please provide more data on this interesting suggestion. You can block the dectin-1 receptor for example or use dectin-1 deficient macrophages from mice. The part on the immune stimulation needs to be optimized. 

      Stimulation of immune cells by pustulan (insoluble linear β-1,6-glucan) via a dectin-1independent pathway has been described previously (PMIDs: 18005717, 16371356) as discussed in the manuscript. Our preliminary data indicate that dectin-1 blocking on immune cells (using antidectin-1 antibodies) has no effect on the immunostimulatory potential of β-1,6-glucan, unlike AI and AI-OxP that showed significantly reduced cytokine secretion by the immune cells upon dectin-1 blocking. Deciphering the β-1,6-glucan recognition and its immunomodulatory pathways are underway, and will be the subject of our future study/manuscript.   

      (5) β-1,6-glucan and mannan productions are coupled. What is the hypothesis? Is it due to the necessity of mannan residues in ß-1,6-glucan biosynthesis enzymes from the ER? Can that be experimentally proven? 

      β-1,6-glucan and mannan synthesis should be coupled in two ways. First, as mentioned above (Response 2), defects in mannan elongation led to an alteration of β-1,6-glucan production. Second, early steps of N-glycosylation led to a strong reduction of β-1,6-glucan size and its cell wall content. However, we do not believe that the synthesis of N-glycan is required for the synthesis of an acceptor essential to β-1,6-glucan synthesis. Defect in N-mannan elongation led to a global cell wall remodeling as described above. Kre5, Rot2 and Cwh41 are part of the calnexin cycle involved in the control of N-glycoprotein folding in the ER, suggesting that some protein directly involved in the β-1,6-glucan synthesis required a folding quality control to be active. We modified our discussion, accordingly, highlighting these points (p14, last paragraph, p15 second paragraph).

      (6) As PHR1 and PHR2 genes are strongly regulated by external pH, the compensatory differences described may be explained by pH-dependent regulation of β-1,6-glucan synthesis.' Please check. Also, could the pH regulation form the basis of e.g. differences you found for ß-1,6-glucan under different environmental conditions, i.e., growth on different carbon sources leads to different external pH values, as shown for many fungi?  

      We agree that environmental pH is dependent on carbon source and pH varies during growth curve. To test the effect of pH we buffered the medium with 100 mM MOPS or MES. Clearly, Fig. 2 and S1 show that the pH has an effect on the cell wall composition and polymer exposure as previously described (PMID: 28542528). Here, we show that pH has an impact on the β-1,6-glucan size as well as its branching. However, in buffered medium, addition of organic acid (such as acetate, propionate, butyrate or lactate) had an impact on cell wall composition, showing that not only pH has an effect on cell wall composition. About _phr1_Δ/Δ and _phr2_Δ/Δ mutants, we believe that the difference in the cell wall composition observed between mutants is mainly due to the pH-dependent regulation, which we indicated in the discussion (p14, end of first paragraph).

      Minor: 

      (1) In Figure 7B: dynamism should be replaced by dynamic and in term is rather in terms.  

      Modified as suggested.

      (2) Replace molecular size with molecular mass when you give daltons. 

      Molecular size has been replaced by molecular weight, when presented as daltons.

      (3) Page 7: for explanation, please add that nikkomycin is a chitin biosynthesis inhibitor.   

      As suggested, explained that nikkomycin is a chitin biosynthesis inhibitor.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      (1) I wondered if the increased chitin content of hyphae might reflect growth on the precursor GlcNAc. Have you tested hyphae that are induced in other ways? (2) Related to point 1, did you look at the relative abundance of yeast vs hyphae in the preparation? I wonder if yeast contamination might have reduced the extent of the composition changes observed. 

      We used GlcNAc as hyphae inducer as: 1) in presence of GlcNAc, hyphae are produced without any yeast contamination; in this condition, we observed an increase in the chitin content, as described, in hyphae (PMID: 16423067); 2) we excluded using of serum, another condition inducing hyphal formation, as we could not control serum factors that may impact cell wall composition. We now indicate in the methods section that hyphae induced by GlcNAc were not contaminated by yeast (p17, line 3). 

      (3) I recommend rephrasing the first sentence of the Figure 2 legend: "Cells were grown in liquid SD medium at 37oC at exponential phase under different growth conditions." The conditions varied extensively - stationary is not exponential; biofilm is probably not exponential. Also, the "D" in "SD" stands for dextrose, and the carbon source varied a good deal. Perhaps you could say: "Cells were grown in liquid synthetic medium at 37oC under different growth conditions, as specified in Methods." 

      Sentences have been rephrased.  

      (4) Figure 7b has a typo: "dependant" for "dependent".

      Typo-error has been corrected.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      To explore the biochemical composition of the cell wall, the authors fractionated the wall component into three categories based on polymer properties and reticulations: sodium-dodecyl-sulphate-βmercaptoethanol (SDS-β-ME) extract, alkali-insoluble (AI), and alkali-soluble (AS) fractions, and they developed several independent methods to distinguish between β-1,3-glucans and β-1,6-glucans. The composition and surface exposure of fungal cell wall polymers is known to depend on environmental growth conditions. It was shown that the cell wall of C. albicans hyphae increased chitin content (10% vs. 3%) and decreased β-1,6-glucan (18% vs. 23%) and mannan (13% vs. 20%) compared to the yeast form, and the reduced β-1,6-glucan content was associated with a smaller β1,6-glucan size (43 vs. 58 kDa), suggesting that both the content and structure of β-1,6-glucan are regulated during growth and cellular morphogenesis. Similar behavior was observed when exposing cells to acid and neutral medium pH. The most significant cell wall alteration occurred in a lactatecontaining medium, which led to a sharp reduction in structural core polysaccharides: chitin (-43%), β-1,3-glucan (-48%), and β-1,6-glucan (-72%). This reduction aligns with the previously observed decreases in inner cell wall layer thickness. As expected, the authors found that modulating chitin content genetically (chs3Δ/Δ knockout mutant) led to an increase of both β-1,3-glucan and β-1,6glucan. An increase in chitin content following genetic alteration of FKS genes impacting glucan synthase or after exposure to the echinocandin caspofungin led to enhanced cross-linking of βglucans. A slight increase in the β-1,3-glucan branching was also observed in the mnt1/mnt2Δ/Δ double mutant, suggesting that β-1,6-glucan and mannan synthesis may be coupled.

      - This effect is not that pronounced, and the relationship appears somewhat overstated and may reflect an indirect interaction. The authors should address accordingly. 

      We agree that this sentence was overstated. To make it clearer and less pronounced, we divided this sentence into to two with less pronounced statements (p8, line 34).

      The genetics of β-1,6-glucan biosynthesis appear complex and a figure describing putative roles for specific genes would be beneficial. For example, KRE6 is a glucosyl hydrolase required for beta1,6-glucan biosynthesis.

      - It would be valuable to better understand the overall biosynthetic process. Please elaborate more in a figure. 

      Although proteins/enzymatic activities directly involved in the β-1,6-glucan biosynthesis have not yet been identified, as suggested by this reviewer, we included a schematic representation of this process based on our hypothesis (Figure S15, and p15 lines 17-22 in revised manuscript), indicating the possible involvement of Kre6p.  

      The deletion of KRE6 homologs, essential for β-1,6-glucan biosynthesis, resulted in the absence of β-1,6-glucan production, and significant structural alterations of the cell wall. This result nicely confirms the important role of β-1,6-glucan in regulating cell wall homeostasis. The absence of β1,6-glucan was associated with increased (mutant v. WT) chitin content (9.5% vs. 2.5%) and highly branched β- β-1,6-glucan 1,3-glucan (48% vs. 20%). TEM ultrastructure studies nicely showed the change in cell wall overall architecture. From a drug discovery perspective, since the blockade of β1,6-glucan did not block growth, it may have more value as a potential virulence target. This would be valuable but needs to be assessed in animal model challenge competition experiments.

      - The authors may want to elaborate more. 

      We agree and modified “antifungal target” as “potential virulence target”.

      It is well known that β-1,3-glucan, mannan, and chitin function serve as PAMPs, which induce immune responses. The role of β-1,6-glucan as a PAMP is not well understood, and the authors provide evidence that different cell wall extracted fractions with enriched constituents induce immune responses invoking cytokines, chemokines, and acute phase proteins, as well as the complement system. While this data clearly shows that β-1,6-glucan is immunologically active and potentially important for host-pathogen interactions, the analysis is preliminary and falls short of making this case. 

      - This is a critical point in getting at the potential host signaling of β-1,6-glucan contained in the cell wall or shed by the cell (is this known?)

      - This analysis would be bolstered significantly by examining stimulation relative to other cell wall components, and most importantly, whole cell modulation of β-1,6-glucan exposure for immune presentation, and not just unnatural concentrated extracts. This can be readily accomplished with the various mutants in hand, as well as after exposure to various antifungal agents echinocandins and nikkomycins) (see Hohl et al. 2008 JID). Additional validation would benefit from animal model studies to examine in vivo immune modulation.

      We agree with the reviewer. However, the main focus of our present work was to study the organization and dynamics of C. albicans cell wall β-1,6-glucan, and to explore its possible role as pathogen-associated molecular pattern (PAMP). Our study indicates that, indeed, β-1,6-glucan acts as a PAMP with immunostimulatory potential. As pointed by this reviewer, and similar to β-1,3glucans, the exposure of β-1,6-glucan is probably a key point in immune response. However, this investigation beyond the scope of this study, underway and will be presented in our future work.

      - The Discussion would also benefit from an analysis of how β-1,6-glucan in Aspergillus fumigatus, which was largely elucidated by the same primary authors. 

      To our knowledge, β-1,6-glucan has never been identified, either by chemical analysis (PMID: 10869365; PMID: 36836270) or solid-state NMR (PMID: 34732740), in the cell wall of A. fumigatus, although a homolog of KRE6 is present in A. fumigatus but with unknown function.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      We thank the reviewers for their detailed comments. Several comments revolved around potential improvements in the 3D reconstructions that are obtained in later steps of the image processing pipelines for single-particle cryoEM and cryo-electron tomography. We have not investigated how our improvements in CTFFIND5 affect these downstream results and can therefore not make specific and quantitative statements in this regard. However, CTFFIND5 provided additional information about the sample that users will find useful (thickness, tilt) for selecting the data they would like to include in later processing, and how to process them. Furthermore, when the sample tilt of a thin specimen is known, local defocus estimates (e.g., per-particle defocus estimates) will be more accurate compared to estimates that ignore tilt information. In the following, we provide point-by-point responses to the reviewers’ comments.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This work presents CTFFIND5, a new version of the software for determination of the Contrast Transfer Function (CTF) that models the distortions introduced by the microscope in cryoEM images. CTFFIND5 can take acquisition geometry and sample thickness into consideration to improve CTF estimation.

      To estimate tilt (tilt angle and tilt axis), the input image is split into tiles and correlation coefficients are computed between their power spectra and a local CTF model that includes the defocus variation according to a tilted plane. As a final step, by applying a rescaling factor to the power spectra of the tiles, an average tilt-corrected power spectrum is obtained and used for diagnostic purposes and to estimate the goodness of fit. This global procedure and the rescaling factor resemble those used in Bsoft, Warp, etc, with determination of the tilt parameters being a feature specific of CTFFIND5 (and formerly CTFTILT). The performance of the algorithm is evaluated with tilted 2D crystals and tiltseries, demonstrating accurate tilt estimation in some cases and some limitations in others. Further analysis of CTF determination with tilt-series, particularly showing whether there is accurate or stable estimation at high tilts, might be helpful to show the robustness of CTFFIND5 in cryoET.

      CTFFIND5 represents the first CTF determination tool that considers the thickness-related modulation envelope of the CTF firstly described by McMullan et al. (2015) and experimentally confirmed by Tichelaar et al. (2020). To this end, CTFFIND5 uses a new CTF model that takes the sample thickness into account. CTFFIND5 thus provides more accurate CTF estimation and, furthermore, gives an estimation of the sample thickness, which may be a valuable resource to judge the potential for high resolution. To evaluate the accuracy of thickness estimation in CTFFIND5, the authors use the Lambert-Beer law on energy-filtered data and also tomographic data, thus demonstrating that the estimates are reasonable for images with exposure around 30 e/A2. While consideration of sample thickness in CTF determination sounds ideally suited for cryoET, practical application under the standard acquisition protocols in cryoET (exposure of 3-5 e/A2 per image) is still limited. In this regard, the authors are honest in the conclusions and clearly identify the areas where thickness-aware CTF determination will be valuable at present: e.g. in situ single particle analysis and in vitro single particle cryoEM of purified samples at low voltages.

      In conclusion, the manuscript introduces novel methods inside CTFFIND5 that improve CTF estimation, namely acquisition geometry and sample thickness. The evaluation demonstrates the performance of the new tool, with fairly accurate estimates of tilt axis, tilt angle and sample thickness and improved CTF estimation. The manuscript critically defines the current range of application of the new methods in cryoEM.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      This paper describes the latest version of the most popular program for CTF estimation for cryo-EM images: CTFFIND5. New features in CTFFIND5 are the estimation of tilt geometry, including for samples, like FIB-milled lamellae, that are pre-tilted along a different axis than the tilt axis of the tomographic experiment, plus the estimation of sample thickness from the expanded CTF model described by McMullan et al (2015). The results convincingly show the added value of the program for thicker and tilted images, such as are common in modern cryo-ET experiments. The program will therefore have a considerable impact on the field.

      I have only minor suggestions for improvement below:

      Abstract: "[CTF estimation] has been one of the key aspects of the resolution revolution"-> This is a bit over the top. Not much changed in the actual algorithms for CTF estimation during the resolution revolution.

      We have removed this statement in the abstract.

      L34: "These parameters" -> Cs is typically given, only defocus (and if relevant phase shift) are estimated.

      We have modified the introduction to reflect this. Page 3, L30-35

      L110-116: The text is ambiguous: are rotations defined clockwise or counter-clockwise? It would be good to explicitly state what subsequent rotations, in which directions and around which axes this transformation matrix (and the input/output angles in CTFFIND5) correspond to.

      Thank you for pointing this out. We have revised the Methods section, Page 4 L57-61,  to explicitly define the convention for the tilt axis and tilt angle. We have also modified Fig. 1b to illustrate our convention for the tilt axis.

      L129-130: As a suggestion: it would be relatively easy, and possibly beneficial to the user, to implement a high-resolution limit that varies with the accumulated dose on the sample. One example of this exists in the tomography pipeline of RELION-5.

      We appreciate the suggestion. However, since CTFFIND5 currently has no concept of a tilt-series and treats every micrograph independently, this would not be trivial to implement. As detailed below, CTFFIND5 in its current form is not targeted toward tomography processing, but its features might be useful for its use in pipelines for tomography processing, such as RELION-5. We made this more explicit in the conclusion section. Page 16 L390-399

      Substituting Eq (7) into Eq (6) yields ksi=pi, which cannot be true. If t is the sample thickness, then how can this be a function of the frequency g of the first node of the CTF function? The former is a feature of the sample, the latter is a parameter of the optical system. This needs correction.

      We have rewritten the text describing equations 7 and 6 to avoid this confusion (Page 7, L146-153). The reviewer is right that inserting Eq. 7 into Eq. 6 yields ksi=psi, as in fact Eq. 7 is derived from Eq. 6, by substituting ksi=psi, since this describes the condition for the first node. Also, in this context, nodes in the CTF function refer to the places where the term sinc(ksi) becomes zero and therefore the CTF is apparently "flat". The frequency at which this occurs is sample-thickness dependent. As explained below, the previous version of our manuscript did not point out the difference between the first zero and first node in the power spectrum. We have amended Fig. 3a to make this difference clearer.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      In this manuscript, the authors detail improvements in the core CTFFIND (CTFFIND5 as implemented in cisTEM) algorithm that better estimates CTF parameters from titled micrographs and those that exhibit signal attenuation due to ice thickness. These improvements typically yield more accurate CTF values that better represent the data. Although some of the improvements result in slower calculations per micrograph, these can be easily overcome through parallelization.

      There are some concerns outlined below that would benefit from further evaluation by the authors.

      For the examples shown in Figure 3b, given the small differences in estimated defocus1 and 2, what type of improvements would be expected in the reconstructed tomograms? Do such improvements in estimates manifest in better tilt-series reconstruction?

      As explained in our preface, we do not believe that these difference would manifest in any improvements during tilt-series reconstruction and would not create any meaningful differences, even when tomograms are reconstructed with CTF correction. They might become meaningful during subtomogram averaging, but subtomograms are usually corrected using per-particle CTF estimation, similar to single-particle processing. We have included a new paragraph in the discussion to describe potential benefits of CTFFIND5 for cryo-tomography, Page 16 L390-399.

      Similarly, the data shown in Figure 3C shows minimal improvements in the CTF resolution estimate (e.g., 4.3 versus 4.2 Å), but exhibited several hundred Å difference in defocus values. How do such differences impact downstream processing? Is such a difference overcame by per-particle (local) CTF refinements (like the authors mention in the discussion, see below)?

      The difference in the defocus estimate (~600A) is substantially smaller than the thickness of the sample (2000A). Hence both estimates may be valid, depending on which particles inside the sample are considered. Particles with larger defocus errors could certainly be corrected by per-particle CTF refinement as long as the search range is chosen to be large enough. The main benefit of using CTFFIND5 is information for the user regarding the sample thickness to set the defocus search range appropriately.

      At which point does the thickness of the specimen preclude the ice thickness modulation to be included for "accurate" estimate? 500Å? 1000Å? 2000Å? Based on the data shown in Figure 3B, as high as 969 Å thick specimens benefit moderately (4.6 versus 3.4 Å fit estimate), but perhaps not significantly, from the ice thickness estimation. Considering the increased computational time for ice thickness estimation, such an estimate of when to incorporate for single-particle workflows would be beneficial.

      As explained in our preface, the main benefit for single-particle workflows will be sample tilt estimation. This will provide more accurate per-particle defocus estimates, compared to estimates that do not take the tilt into account. For single-particle samples, the ice thickness in holes is probably more efficiently monitored using the Beer-Lambert law.

      It would seem that this statement could be evaluated herein: "the analysis of images of purified samples recorded at lower acceleration voltages, e.g., 100 keV (McMullan et al., 2023), may also benefit since thickness-dependent CTF modulations will appear at lower resolution with longer electron wavelengths". There are numerous examples of 300kV, 200kV, and 100kV EMPIAR datasets to be compared and recommendations would be welcomed.

      Publicly available datasets recorded at 100kV and 200kV were collected in very thin ice, making it difficult to demonstrate the stated benefits. We have removed this statement.

      Although logical, this statement is not supported by the data presented in this manuscript: "The improvements of CTFFIND5 will provide better starting values for this refinement, yielding better overall CTF estimation and recovery of high-resolution information during 3D reconstruction."

      We have revised this statement and now explain that the sample tilt information will provide more accurate per-particle defocus estimates, compared to estimates that do not take the tilt into account, Page 17, L400-409. We did not investigate how this will affect downstream processing results.

      Moreso, the lack of single-particle data evaluation does present a concern. Naively, these improvements would benefit all cryoEM data, regardless of modality.

      We agree with the reviewer that all cryoEM modalities should benefit from more accurate defocus value estimates and have amended our concluding statement. However, how improved defocus values will benefit downstream processing results will depend on the processing pipeline, which includes various points of user input and data-dependent choices. We have therefore limited our analysis to the outputs of CTFFIND5.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      (1) CTFFIND5 in cryo-ET

      (1.1) CTFFIND4 is prone to unreliable CTF estimates at high tilts in cryoET, a situation that can be identified by high variability or 'unstable' estimates as a function of the tilt angle. Prof. Mastronarde recently illustrated this situation in his article JSB 216:108057, 2024 (Fig. 7). Therefore, the authors could add results to show whether the improvements to tilt estimation introduced in CTFFIND5 overcome this problem. So, in addition to the estimation of tilt angle and tilt axis in Figure 2, the estimated defocus could also be shown.

      We have worked with Prof. Mastronarde to help him use CTFFIND as a tool in his cryoET processing pipeline. Mastronarde chose CTFFIND because it contains algorithms and architecture that he could optimize for his purposes. CTFFIND5 is currently lacking the concept of a tilt series and can therefore not take advantage of the additional information that comes with tilt series. Our own applications for CTFFIND5 currently do not include tomography, and our results presented in Fig. 2 were obtained for validation of the tilt estimation feature. We did not attempt to duplicate Mastronarde’s optimization for reliable tilt series processing.

      Figure 2b of this manuscript already suggests that CTFFIND5 may exhibit some variability of defocus estimates at high tilts (in view of the variability of tilt axis angle). A strategy used in IMOD and TOMOCTF is to consider the tiles of a group of consecutive images (typically 35; especially at high tilts) to add more signal to the average spectrum, thus providing more reliable estimates (illustrated in Mastronarde's article JSB 216:108057, 2024, Fig. 8). Will the authors think that CTFFIND5 might include a strategy like this for cryoET tilt-series?

      We currently do not have plans to develop CTFFIND5 as a tool for tomography as there are already other excellent tools available, some of them based on CTFFIND’s basic algorithms (see previous comment).

      (1.2) In cryoET, the CTF is often determined on the aligned tilt-series, with the tilt axis typically running along the Y axis. Has CTFFIND5 got the option to exclude estimation of the tilt geometry (tilt angle and/or axis) and, instead, take tilt geometry directly from the alignment and/or from the microscope??. This would significantly speed up determination of the CTF (in 1-2 seconds per image, according to Table 2) while still taking advantage of all power spectra in tilted images (as described in their tilt estimation algorithm) for improved CTF estimation. This strategy would be similar to what it is done in Bsoft and IMOD.

      This is an excellent idea and we may implement this in an updated version. The current version is primarily meant for lamellae and single-particle samples where we usually have a single tilt in an unknown direction. For these cases, the suggested feature will have less benefit. 

      Thus, I suggest that the authors should also include results comparing CTF estimation in aligned tilt-series with CTFFIND4 and with CTFFIND5 (with no tilt estimation but indeed taking the tilt information from the alignment or the microscope into account). The results would show that CTFFIND5 is more robust than CTFFIND4, especially at high tilts.

      Thank you for this suggestion. We are now showing a comparison of defocus estimates from CTFFIND4 and CTFFIND5 in Fig. 2. Indeed, in one case CTFFIND5 seems to report more robust defocus values at high tilt.

      (1.3) The newer improvements in CTFFIND5 seem to be especially tailored to cryoET. The cryoET community will be highly attracted by these improvements. However, the current standard acquisition protocols (exposure of 3-5 e/A2 per image, tilts up to 60 degrees, etc) limit their full exploitation, particularly the thickness-aware CTF determination. I believe that adding a paragraph exclusively focused on cryoET and describing the potential benefits from CTFFIND5 and their limitations could enrich the Conclusion section. In this paragraph, the authors could highlight the great benefits from the tilt-aware CTF estimation. They could also discuss the current standard acquisition protocols (e.g. exposure 3-5 e/A2 per image, nominal defocus 3-5 microns, cellular thickness from 150 nm up to 200-300 nm that, at a tilt of 60 degrees, become 300 nm up to 400-600 nm) and their implications for the potential benefit from the improvements available in CTFFIND5.

      This reviewer is clearly excited about the potential application of CTFFIND5 in cryoET. We are sorry that we are currently not developing CTFFIND5 in this direction.

      (1.4) Apologies for insisting on cryoET in the previous points. I am just trying to suggest ideas to make CTFFIND5 even more helpful in cryoET. You can consider them now, or for a future version of the software, or just ignore them.

      Thanks for your suggestions. Since there is clearly demand for tools to process tomographic tilt series, we will keep these suggestions in mind for the future development of CTFFIND.

      (2) Tilt estimation

      (2.1) Page 4. Tiles for the initial steps in tilt estimation are of size 128x128.  At which point tiles of larger size (e.g. 512x512) are used?. Please, define.

      Thank you for pointing out this lack of clarity. For the tilt estimation, we used a tile size 128 x 128, which has been hard-coded in our program, as mentioned in line 68 on page4. For generating the final power spectrum, we usually use size 512 x 512. This tile size can be defined by the user when running the program. We have now clarified this on Page 4, L74-76.

      (2.2) Page 6 and/or page 11: evaluation of tilt estimation with tilt-series.

      Please indicate the acquisition details of the tilt-series used for the evaluation, especially the exposure per image. This information is neither available in this manuscript nor in Elferich et al., 2022.

      Please, add these acquisition details similarly to page 9 in this manuscript (evaluation of sample thickness estimation using tomography): pixel size, exposure per image and total exposure, number of images, tilt range and interval

      The same tilt-series were used to verify tilt-estimation and sample thickness. We have revised the Methods section to make this clear on Page5, L98-105 and Page 10, L202.

      (2.3) Page 10. Section Results. Subsection Tilt estimation.

      The authors use "defocus correction" to refer to their method for scaling the power spectra. "Defocus correction" might perhaps be a misleading term. In contrast, in page 4 the authors use the term "tilt correction". Please, revise and make it consistent throughout the manuscript.

      We agree and now use “tilt correction” throughout the manuscript.

      (2.4) Legend of Figure 2.

      Please add what the red dashed curve represents. Also, please note there might be an error in the estimated stage tilt axis angle: the legend states "171.8" where in the main text it is "178.2" (apparently, the latter is the correct one).

      Thank you for pointing this out. We have modified the legend and changed the number in the legend to 178.2°.

      (3) Thickness estimation

      (3.1) Line 141, page 7. The sentence reads: "The modulation of the CTF due to sample thickness t is described by the function E (current Equation 6), "  I believe that the modulation envelope of the CTF due to sample thickness is not really E (current Equation 6), but the function sinc(E). Please, revise.

      We have revised the manuscript as advised, Page 7, L148.

      (3.2) Line 148, page 7. The sentence reads "an estimate of the frequency g of the first node of the CTF_t function "

      The concept of 'node' was introduced by Tichelaar et al. (2020). The authors should not assume that this concept is familiar to the readership. So, it is suggested that the authors should introduce this concept in this section. For instance, just after Equation 6 they could add a sentence like this: "This sinc modulation envelope increasingly attenuates the amplitude of the Thon rings with increasing spatial frequencies in an oscillatory fashion, with locations where the amplitude is zero known as nodes (Tichelaar et al., 2020)."

      Thank you for this suggestion. We have revised the manuscript accordingly (Page 7, L151-156) and also marked the position of the first node in Fig. 3a.

      (3.3) Line 154, page 8: A citation is lacking: "(corrected for astigmatism, as described in )". Perhaps the authors refer to the EPA (EquiPhase Averaging) method introduced by Zhang, JSB 193:1-12, 2016, 10.1016/j.jsb.2015.11.003.

      Thanks for spotting this omission. We have added the appropriate reference.

      (3.4) Figure 3.

      (3.4.1) Perhaps, the EPA (EquiPhase Averaging) method is used to reduce the 2D CTF to 1D curves, as represented in Figure 3b and 3c. Please, mention this in the legend of the figure or in the main text referring to Figure 3. The same might apply to Figure 1c.

      Thanks for spotting this omission. We have clarified that this is indeed an EPA in the figure legends.

      (3.4.2) Please indicate what the colored curves represent in 3b and 3c: The fitted CTF model (dashed red) and the EPA or astimatism-corrected radial average of power spectrum (solid black) ?

      Thanks for spotting this omission. We have added descriptions of the colored lines in these plots (red = modeled CTF, blue = goodness of fit).

      (3.4.3) Please note that the power spectrum (solid black curves in Figure 3b and 3c) does not look the same in the top and bottom panels: Without thickness estimation (top panels), the power spectrum is in the range [0,1] in Y, as expected. However, with thickness estimation (bottom panels), the power spectrum seems to have undergone a frequencydependent transformation (a rescaling or something that makes the power spectrum oscillates around 0.5 in Y). This transformation of the power spectrum resembles the thickness-induced sinc modulation of the CTF and seems to be appropriate to better fit the new thickness-aware CTF_t model in CTFFIND5 to the (transformed) power spectrum. However, this transformation of the power spectrum is not mentioned in the manuscript at all. Instead, according to the main text (page 8), the fitting method is based on the crosscorrelation between the new CTF model and the power spectrum, so I was expecting to see the same power spectrum black curve in the top and bottom panels. Please, clarify.

      Indeed, CTFFIND5 displays the power spectrum differently after thickness estimation. We have revised the methods to explain this (page8, L178-181). The reviewer is also correct that the 1D lines plots of the Thon ring patterns in Fig. 3b and 3c are not identical. These 1D plots are generated from the 2D plots according to the fitted CTF, which is needed to follow the astigmatic rings and avoid blurring of the oscillations in the radial average. This means that different CTF fits will also result in somewhat different 1D plots. However, these differences only affect the 1D EPA plots shown to the user. The actual fitting is performed against the same 2D spectra.

      (3.4.4) Line 319, Page 14. "A linear fit revealed .." It would be good to add a line with the linear fit in Figure 5.

      Agreed. The revised Fig. 5 now shows a line for the linear fit.

      (3.5) New CTF Model

      It is not clear from the text if the new CTF_t model is used at all times in CTFFIND5 or only when the user requests thickness estimation. Related to this, if the user requests both tilt estimation and thickness estimation, how is the CTF estimation process carried out in CTFFIND5?: Tilt and thickness are estimated at the same time? or one after the other (i.e. first the tilt is estimated, then followed by thickness estimation)?. Please, clarify.

      The new CTF_t model is only used when the user requests thickness estimation. When both tilt-estimation and thickness estimation are requested, the tilt is estimated first and the corrected power spectrum is then fitted using the CTF_t model. We have revised the Methods section to explain this better, Page 8, L158-159.

      (4) Pages 14-15. Section "CTF estimation and correction assists "

      This section just shows that correction of a highly underfocused image for the CTF with phase flipping or a Wiener filter reduces the CTF-induced fringes. I do not really understand the inclusion of this section to the manuscript. There is no contribution related to CTFFIND5.  

      The ability to apply a CTF correction to the input image according to Tegunov & Cramer is a new feature of apply_ctf, a program included with cisTEM. We think that this section fits into the theme of CTFFIND5 because the correction adds valuable information about the samples, such as FIB-milled lamellae.

      If the authors prefer to keep this section, then please take the following points into account:

      (4.1) Figure 6b: This is the only time that the term "EPA" (EquiPhase Averaging, I guess) is used in the manuscript. Please, spell it out somewhere in the manuscript, define what it means and add a proper citation, if convenient. This point is related to point 3.3 above.

      We have added the appropriate reference and defined EPA in the methods section as indicated in the reply to point 3.3.

      (4.2) Figure 6d. The contrast of this image is poor. Please, increase the contrast (to be similar to Figure 6c) so that the details can be better discerned. The image also shows a grainy texture, likely artefacts from the Wiener filter due to excessive amplification. Maybe the 'strength parameter' S of the deconvolution Wiener filter (Tegunov & Cramer, 2019) should be tuned down or the 'fall-off parameter' F tuned up to try to attenuate these artefacts.

      Agreed. The revised figure shows panel d with increased contrast with the custom fall-off parameter set to 1.3 and the custom strength parameter set to 0.7.

      (5) CTFFIND5 runtimes

      Table 2 shows that estimation of tilt increases the runtime up to 39 s in an image of 4070x2892 and to 208 s in one of 2880x2046. There is a significant difference between these two cases (39 s vs. 208 s) and the first image is much larger than the second. Why does CTFFIND5 on the smaller image take so long compared to the larger image?

      During tilt estimation, the images are binned to a pixel size of 5 Å. This causes micrograph 1 to be substantially smaller (in pixels) than micrographs 2 and 3, resulting in the faster runtime.

      (6) Conclusions

      (6.1) In the Conclusion section, the authors could elaborate a bit the insights about the sample quality provided by CTFFIND5. This is stated in the title of the manuscript, but it was hardly mentioned in the manuscript.

      We have revised the conclusion to make this clearer (Page 16, L389-396). CTFFIND5 helps in estimating sample quality since (1) the sample thickness is an important determinant in the amount of high-resolution signal in a micrograph and (2) the estimated fit-resolution reflects more accurately the amount of signal present in a micrograph after tilt and sample thickness have been taken into account.

      (6.2) The authors nicely identify and describe the applications where thickness-aware CTF determination will be valuable: in situ single particle analysis and in vitro single particle cryoEM of purified samples at low voltages. Perhaps, CTFFIND5 will also be of great interest for single particle cryoEM of thick specimens (e.g. capsid of large viruses with diameter in the range 120-200 nm such as PBCV-1 or HSV-1).

      Agreed. We have added this case to our Conclusions. (Fig. 3d)

      (7) Typographical errors:

      line 161, page 8. "1.5 time" should be "1.5 times"

      lines 185-191. All exposures are given in 'electrons/Angstrom', not in 'electrons/square Angstrom'

      line 206, page 10. With "slides" the authors seem to mean "slices"

      line 338, page 14: "describeD by Tegunov"

      line 349, page 15. "power spectra"

      lines 366 and 368, page 15: Note that Square Angstrom is written as "A2". Put "2" with superscript.

      Thank you for pointing out these errors. They have been corrected.

      (8) References:

      Reference: Lucas et al., eLife 10 e68946. Year is lacking. Add year: 2021.

      Reference: Yan et al. 2015 cited in line 169, page 8, does not appear in Bibliography. The authors may mean: Yan et al. 2015 JSB 192:287-296, 2015  

      It would be good to cite Bsoft, as it has a procedure similar to tilt-corrected CTF estimation: Heymann, Protein Science, 2021,  

      Thank you for carefully checking the cited references. We have revised the manuscript as suggested.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      I have only minor suggestions for improvement below:

      L218: "these option"

      Corrected

      L243: "chevron-shape" -> V-shape would be more accessible language for non-native speakers.

      Changed

      L281: "Based on these results we conclude that CTFFIND5 will provide more accurate CTF parameters" -> Given that the maximum resolutions of the fits by the old model and the new model are nearly the same, how big would the actual advantage of the new model be for subsequent sub-tomogram averaging?

      Please see our response above, Reviewer #3 (Public Review), 

      L376: The correct reference for RELION per-particle CTF estimation is Zivanov et al, (2018) [https://elifesciences.org/articles/42166]. Also, the cryoSPARC paper referenced does not describe per-particle CTF estimation and should thus be removed from this context.

      Thanks for pointing out these mistakes, which we have now corrected. We have chosen to keep the citation for CryoSPARC to reference the general software, but have added Ziavanov et.al. 2020 as suggested by the CryoSPARC website.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Minor:

      Figure 1A legend - authors mention boxes but only 1 box is shown.

      Thank you for pointing this out. For visual clarity we decided to only show one box. We have corrected the legend.

      Figure 1B - it would be nice if the boxes that contributed to the power spectra were mapped on Figure 1A

      The shown power spectra are not actual data. Instead, we show power spectra with exaggerated defocus differences for visual clarity. We have revised the figure legends to make this clear. 

      The Y-axis legends in Figure 2 are not aligned vertically

      Corrected

      Figure 3A - CTFFIND4 is missing an "I"

      Corrected

      Figure 3 - Y-axis legends are not aligned vertically

      Corrected

      Page 16, line 376, Relion should be RELION

      We have revised the manuscript as advised.

      Typo in equation 5, sinc versus sin?

      “sinc” is correct here, since this is a thickness-dependent modulation of the CTF.

      Lambert-Beer's, Lambert-Beer are used variably but curious if Beer-Lambert should be used.

      We have revised the manuscript as advised.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      In this study by Zhou, Wang, and colleagues, the authors utilize biventricular electromechanical simulations to illustrate how different degrees of ionic remodeling can contribute to different ECG morphologies that are observed in either acute or chronic post-myocardial infarction (MI) patients. Interestingly, the simulations show that abnormal ECG phenotypes - associated with a higher risk of sudden cardiac death - are predicted to have almost no correspondence with left ventricular ejection fraction, which is conventionally used as a risk factor for arrhythmia.

      Strengths:

      The numerical simulations are state-of-the-art, integrating detailed electrophysiology and mechanical contraction predictions, which are often modeled separately. The simulation provides mechanistic interpretation, down to the level of single-cell ionic current remodeling, for different types of ECG morphologies observed in post-MI patients. Collectively, these results demonstrate compelling and significant evidence for the need to incorporate additional risk factors for assessing post-MI patients.

      Weaknesses:

      The study is rigorous and well-performed. However, some aspects of the methodology could be clearer, and the authors could also address some aspects of the robustness of the results. Specifically, does variability in ionic currents inherent in different patients, or the location/size of the infarct and surrounding remodeled tissue impact the presentation of these ECG morphologies?

      We thank the reviewer for their considered evaluation. In response to the reviewer’s comments regarding variability in ionic currents, we have added simulations using a n=17 populations of models with variability in ionic conductances in the baseline ToR-ORd model to the paper, to show the effect of such variation on the post-MI ECG presentation in acute and chronic conditions. This is now described in the Methods [lines 140, 158-161, 242-244, 245-246, 261-263], and shown in the methods Figure 1A, 1B. The ECG results using this population of models are shown in Figure 2C and described in [lines 333-335] and the pressure volume results using the population of models are shown in Figure 5A and 5B and described in [lines 417-418, 442-444, 448-450]. The population of models showed consistent patterns in both the ECG and LVEF as the baseline model, this is discussed in [lines 563-564, 688-690].

      Regarding the effect of scar location and size on the ECG, we refer the reader and reviewer to a related paper where this is explored in depth using a formal sensitivity analysis and deep learning inference (https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/38373128/). This is better able to do justice to this question rather than overloading this paper with additional investigations. We include a reference to this paper in the discussion section [lines 694-695].

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      The authors constructed multi-scale modeling and simulation methods to investigate the electrical and mechanical properties of acute and chronic myocardial infarction (MI). They simulated three acute MI conditions and two chronic MI conditions. They showed that these conditions gave rise to distinct ECG characteristics that have been seen in clinical settings. They showed that the post-MI remodeling reduced ejection fraction up to 10% due to weaker calcium current or SR calcium uptake, but the reduction of ejection fraction is not sensitive to remodeling of the repolarization heterogeneities.

      Strengths:

      The major strength of this study is the construction of computer modeling that simulates both electrical behavior and mechanical behavior for post-MI remodeling. The links of different heterogeneities due to MI remodeling to different ECG characteristics provide some useful information for understanding complex clinical problems.

      Weaknesses:

      The rationale (e.g., physiological or medical bases) for choosing the 3 acute MI and 2 chronic MI settings is not clear. Although the authors presented a huge number of simulation data, in particular in the supplemental materials, it is not clearly stated what novel findings or mechanistic insights this study gained beyond the current understanding of the problem.

      We thank the reviewer for their careful evaluations of our work. The justification for selecting the 3 acute MI and 2 chronic MI states is based on clinical and experimental reports, as summarised in the Methods section [lines 245-247, 252-256, 264-266].  We have also highlighted the key novelty and significance of the study in the Discussion [lines 579-582].

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      (1) This was clarified very late in the Discussion, but for most of the paper, I was unclear if heart geometry was the same for all simulations. Presumably, this includes the size and location of the infarct, BZ, and RZ. It would be helpful to clarify this in the Methods.

      This has been clarified in the first paragraph of the Methods section [lines 142-145].

      (2) On lines 224-226, the Methods refers to implementing several population members from the ToR-ORd model (in addition to the baseline) into the biventricular EM simulations. Is this in reference to the simulations shown in Figures 6 and 7, or different simulations? Please clarify.

      We now randomly select 17 of the 245 cell models in the population to be embedded in ventricular simulations, to produce a ventricular population of models. This allows us to explore the effect that physiological variability in the baseline ionic conductances has on the phenotypic representation of ionic remodellings in the ECG and LVEF. An explanation of this can be found in the Methods section [lines 241-244].

      For Figures 6 and 7, we selected two arrhythmic cell models from the n=245 population of cell models to be embedded into two ventricular simulations to demonstrate the arrhythmic potential of the cellular model at ventricular scale. This has been clarified in Methods [lines 269-271].

      Additionally, for the cases where a population member is used, are all regions of the ventricles "scaled" in the same manner, or were only the properties of the particular region drawn from the population modified relative to baseline (e.g., mid-myocardial cells in Figure 6)?

      The cells were embedded according to transmural heterogeneity in the remote zone for Figures 6 and 7. This has been clarified in the Methods [line 271-273].

      (3) Interestingly, the study finds that the ionic remodeling in different peri-infarct regions to be most critical in the ECG phenotype, which at least strongly suggests that inherent intra-patient variability in ion channel expression could also be critical.

      This is related to the comment on the use of population members. If the authors utilized one of the ventricular myocyte population members as the 'reference' (instead of the baseline ToR-ORd parameters) and applied the same types of remodeling as in Figures 3 and 4, would they expect the same ECG morphologies?

      We have now performed this test and selected 17 cell models from the population to create a ventricular population of models. On top of this ventricular population, we have applied the remodellings, and showed that the simulated ECG morphologies were mostly consistent across these 20 members (Figure 2C).

      (4) Related, do the authors expect that the location and/or size of the infarct and peri-infarct regions would impact the different ECG morphologies?

      Regarding the effect of scar location and size on the ECG, we refer the reader and reviewer to a related paper where this is explored in depth using a formal sensitivity analysis and deep learning inference (https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/38373128/). We feel this is better able to do justice to this question rather than overloading this paper with additional investigations. We include a reference to this paper in the discussion section [lines 694-695].

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      (1) Although the authors listed the parameters and cited the papers for the origins of the parameter changes in SM4 and table S4, it should be summarized in the methods section what are the major changes or differences for the 5 conditions. Furthermore, it should be stated what is the rationale for choosing these conditions. Are these choices based on clinical classifications or experimental conditions?

      The major differences between the 5 conditions have now been summarised in the Methods [lines 252-256, 264-266]. These remodellings have been collated from a range of experimental measurements in both human and animal data, which are summarised in Table S4. This has been clarified in Methods [lines 245-247].

      (2) Figure 3C and Figure 4C do not add any additional information beyond the conductance changes listed in Table 4, and I'd suggest removing them from the figures. On the other hand, it took me some time to look at Table 4 to figure out the corresponding changes. As commented above, the remodeling changes should be summarized in the main text to help reading.

      Figure 3C and 4C provide a visual explanation of the ionic remodellings in these conditions to echo the added descriptions in the text [lines 252-256, 264-266]. For this reason, we have elected to keep those figures in the manuscript.

      (3) The authors presented a large amount of data in Supplemental Materials, some may be unnecessary and some are difficult to follow. For example; 1) There is a lot of data in Table S6, there is a simple mention in the main text and Table S6 legend. A summary of the data is needed for the readers to understand the properties of the different conditions, instead of letting the readers figure them out from the table. The same should be done for other tables and figures. There are some format issues for the tables, which mess up some of the numbers and text. 2) The data shown in Figures S25-29 provide almost no new information beyond the well-known effects of ionic currents on EAD genesis, i.e., EADs are promoted by inward currents and suppressed by outward currents. The data for alternans (Figures S18-22) are a little more complex than the cases for EADs, I think that they can be simplified.

      Thanks for the suggestions. We have now extracted the key information from Table S6- S9 and summarized them in the caption. We have also fixed the layout of the tables in this revision. The supplementary sections on alternans and EADs are simplified with the key parameters related to these proarrhythmic phenomena summarized in tables instead of showing all boxplots of parameter distributions (Tables S10 and S11).

      (4) The authors showed two mechanisms of alternans: EAD-driven and Ca-driven alternans in chronic MI. There are several distinct mechanisms of alternans including EAD-induced alternans (see the recent review by Qu and Weiss, Circ Res 132, 127(2023)). Theoretically, calcium alternans can also induce EAD alternans under proper conditions, can you rule out that the EAD alternans are not due to Ca alternans? The results in Fig.7D may say the opposite. There are some chicken-or-egg issues here.

      In Figure 7D, we showed that the epicardial cell type (blue trace) had stable EADs at fast pacing with no calcium alternans, while both the endocardial (red trace) and mid-myocardial (green trace) cell types failed to fully repolarise in every other beat. To explore whether the EAD alternans are driven by calcium alternans, we tested the effects of switching off the alternans related remodelling, and the APs tuned out to be normal. On the other hand, when we turned off the EAD related remodelling, neither EADs nor alternans occurred. Therefore, the results show the two types of ionic current remodelling are both necessary for the generation of EAD alternans (lines 656-659 in the discussion and SM9).

      (5) As for the formation of ectopic beats, it can be caused by EADs but it can caused by repolarization gradient, they are not the same and differ in different AP models (Liu et al, CircAE 12, e007571 (2019), Zhang et al, Biophy J 120, 352(2021)). It is not clear here whether the primary cause is repolarization gradient or EADs. At tissue, EADs tend to be suppressed by repolarization gradient, there is a goldilocks between the EAD amplitude and repolarization gradient for an ectopic beat to form.

      When isolated cells that showed EAD were embedded in ventricular tissue, we saw ectopic wave propagation. This was because the EADs in the RZ generated conduction block, which enabled a large repolarisation gradient to form between the BZ and RZ, thereby leading to ectopy. This has been clarified in the Results [lines 507-510].

      Additionally, we have clarified the presence of the EADs in the ventricular simulations by labelling where this occurs in the green, purple, and yellow traces in Figure 7C. This was easily missed before due to the stretched proportions of the traces in the x-axis, which is necessary to show clearly the repolarisation gradients that drive ectopy.

      (6) The authors showed many population simulations. I guess that they are all in single cells. If the population simulations were done in the whole heart, it should be stated how many models were simulated. If only one of the population models was selected for the whole heart for each case, it should clarify the rationale for choosing one of the many models. If populations of cells were modeled in the whole heart, clarify how the models were distributed in the heart.

      We now randomly select 17 of the 245 cell models in the population to be embedded in ventricular simulations, to produce a ventricular population of models. This allows us to explore the effect that physiological variability in the baseline ionic conductances has on the phenotypic representation of ionic remodellings in the ECG and LVEF. An explanation of this can be found in the Methods section [lines 241-244]. Whenever the cell models are embedded in the relevant zones, they are uniformly distributed according to the transmural heterogeneity [lines 271-273].  

      (7) QRS intervals in the simulations are much wider than the real recordings from patients (Figure 2 and Table S8). At least, a QRS of 120 ms for normal control is too wide and probably not normal.

      We have manually measured QRS duration and updated the delineation method to calculate the other biomarkers. The new values now lie within normal ranges and have been updated in SM Table S7 and S8 and in Figure 2, and the new delineation method has been included in SM2.

    1. Author response:

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      Madigan et al. assembled an interesting study investigating the role of the MuSK-BMP signaling pathway in maintaining adult mouse muscle stem cell (MuSC) quiescence and muscle function before and after trauma. Using a full body and MuSC-specific genetic knockout system, they demonstrate that MuSK is expressed on MuSCs and that eliminating the BMP binding domain from the MuSK gene (i.e., MuSK-IgG KO) in mice at homeostasis leads to reduced PAX7+ cells, increased myonuclear number, and increase myofiber size, which may be due to a deficit in maintaining quiescence. Additionally, after BaCl2 injury, MuSK-IgG KO mice display accelerated repair after 7 days post-injury (dpi) in males only. Finally, RNA profiling using nCounter technology showed that MuSK-IgG KO MuSCs express genes that may be associated with the activated state.

      Strengths:

      Overall, the biology regulating MuSC quiescence is still relatively unexplored, and thus, this work provides a new mechanism controlling this process. The experiments discussed in the paper are technically sound with great complementary mouse models (full body versus tissue-specific mouse KO) used to validate their hypothesis. Additionally, the paper is well written with all the necessary information in the legends, methods, and figures being reported.

      Weaknesses:

      While the data largely supports the author's conclusions, I do have a few points to consider when reading this paper.

      (1) For Figure 1, while I appreciate the author's confirming MuSK RNA and protein in MuSCs, I do think they should (a) quantify the RNA using qPCR and (b) determine the percentage of MuSCs expressing MuSK protein in their single fiber system in multiple biological replicates. This information will help us understand if MuSK is expressed in 1/10 or 10/10 PAX7-expressing MuSCs. Also, it will help place their phenotypes into the right context, especially when considering how much of the PAX7-pool is expressing MuSK from the beginning.

      The quantification is a reasonable point; however, we don’t believe that this information is necessary for supporting the interpretation of the findings.

      We agree that determining the proportion of SCs that expressing MuSK is useful information and we will address this question in the Revision.

      (2) Throughout the paper the argument is made that MuSK-IgG KO (full body and MuSC-specific KOs) are more activated and/or break quiescence more readily, but there is no attempt to test directly. Therefore, the authors should consider measuring the activation dynamics (i.e., break from quiescence) of MuSCs directly (EdU assays or live-cell imaging) in culture and/or in muscle in vivo (EdU assays) using their various genetic mouse models

      We agree that this point is of interest and we plan to address it in future studies.

      (3) For Figure 2, given that mice are considered adults by 3 months, it is really surprising how just two months later they are starting to see a phenotype (i.e., reduced PAX7-cells, increased number of myonuclei, and increased myofiber size)-which correlates with getting older. Given that aged MuSCs have activation defects (i.e., stuck somewhere in the quiescence cycle), a pending question is whether their phenotype gets stronger in aged mice, like 18-24 months. If yes, the argument that this pathway should be used in a therapeutic sense would be strengthened.

      We agree that the potential role of the MuSK-BMP pathway in aged SCs is of import and could shed new light on SC dynamics in this context. However, we note that the activation observed between 3-5 months results in improved muscle quality (increased myofiber size and grip strength), which is opposite of what is observed with aging. We agree that activating the MuSK-BMP pathway in aged animals has the potential to activate SCs, promote muscle growth and counter sarcopenia.  Pharmacological and genetic approaches to test that question are underway, but given the time frame they are beyond the scope of the current manuscript.

      (4) For Figure 4, the same question as in point (2), the increase in fiber sizes by 7dpi in MuSK-IgG KO males is minimal (going from ~23 to 27 by eye) and no difference at a later time point when compared to WT mice. However, if older mice are used (18-24 months old) - which are known to have repair deficits-will the regenerative phenotype in MuSK-IgG KO mice be more substantial and longer lasting?

      Again, an interesting point that will be addressed in future studies. 

      (5) For Figure 6, this gene set is not glaringly obvious as being markers of MuSC activation (i.e., no MyoD), so it's hard for the readers to know if this gene set is truly an activation signature. Also, the Shcherbina et al. data presented as a column with * being up or down (i.e. differentially expressed) is not helpful, since you don't know whether those mRNAs in that dataset are going up with the activation process. Addressing this point as well as my point (1) will further strengthen the author's conclusions about the MuSK-IgG KO MuSCs not being able to maintain quiescence as effectively.

      We agree that this Figure should include more information and be formatted in a way more readily convey the point. We will provide these changes in the Revision.

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The work by Madigan et al. provides evidence that the signaling of BMPs via the Ig3 domain of MuSK plays a role during muscle postnatal development and regeneration, ultimately resulting in enhanced contractile force generation in the absence of the MuSK Ig3 domain. They demonstrate that MuSK is expressed in satellite cells initially post-isolation of muscle single fibers both in WT and whole-body deletion of the BMP binding domain of MuSK (ΔIg3-MuSK). In developing mice, ΔIg3-MuSK results in increased muscle fiber size, a reduction in Pax7+ cells, and increased muscle contractile force in 5-month-old, but not 3-month-old, mice. These data are complemented by a model in which the kinetics of regeneration appear to be accelerated at early time points. Of note, the authors demonstrate muscle tibialis anterior (TA) weights and fiber feret are increased during development in a Pax7CreERT2;MuSK-Ig3loxp/loxp model in which satellite cells specifically lack the MuSK BMP binding domain. Finally, using Nanostring transcriptional the authors identified a short list of genes that differ between the WT and ΔIg3-MuSK SCs. These data provide the field with new evidence of signaling pathways that regulate satellite cell activation/quiescence in the context of skeletal muscle development and regeneration.

      On the whole, the findings in this paper are well supported, however additional validation of key satellite cell markers and data analysis need to be conducted given the current claims.

      (1) The Pax7CreERT2;MuSK-Ig3loxp/loxp model is the appropriate model to conduct studies to assess satellite cell involvement in MuSK/BMP regulation. Validation of changes to muscle force production is currently absent using this model, as is quantification of Pax7+ tdT+ cells in 5-month muscle. Given that MuSK is also expressed on mature myofibers at NMJs, these data would further inform the conclusions proposed in the paper.

      As reported in the manuscript, we observed increased myofiber size, length and TA weight in the conditional mutants at five months of age. We did not assess grip strength in those experiments. 

      We demonstrated highly efficient MuSK Ig3-domain recombination by PCR analysis of FACS-sorted SCs from these conditional mutants (Supplemental Fig. S3). However, while we checked for Pax7+ tdT+ cells in 5-month SCs, we did not quantify this finding.

      (2) All Pax7 quantification in the paper would benefit from high magnification images including staining for laminin demonstrating the cells are under the basal lamina.

      The point is reasonable, we observed that these Pax7+ cells were under the basal lamina, but we did not acquire images at higher magnification.   

      (3) The nanostring dataset could be further analyzed and clarified. In Figure 6b, it is not initially apparent what genes are upregulated or downregulated in young and aged SCs and how this compares with your data. Pathway analysis geared toward genes involved in the TGFb superfamily would be informative.

      We agree that further analysis and information regarding the data in this Figure is warranted and we will include it in the Revision.

      (4) Characterizing MuSK expression on perfusion-fixed EDL fibers would be more conclusive to determine if MuSK is expressed in quiescent SCs. Additional characterization using MyoD, MyoG, and Fos staining of SCs on EDL fibers would help inform on their state of activation/quiescent.

      These are all valid points that we intend to address in future experiments.

      (5) Finally, the treatment of fibers in the presence or absence of recombinant BMP proteins would inform the claims of the paper.

      As reported in Jaime et al (2024) we have extensively characterized the differences in BMP response in both cultured WT and DIg3-MuSK myofibers and myoblasts at the level of signaling (pSMAD 1/5/8 nuclear localization and phosphorylation) and gene expression (qRT-PCR).

      Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      Summary:

      Understanding the molecular regulation of muscle stem cell quiescence. The authors evaluated the role of the MuSK-BMP pathway in regulating adult SC quiescence by the deletion of the BMP-binding MuSK Ig3 domain ('ΔIg3-MuSK').

      Strengths:

      A novel mouse model to interrogate muscle stem cell molecular regulators. The authors have developed a nice mouse model to interrogate the role of MuSK signaling in muscle stem cells and myofibers and have unique tools to do this.

      Weaknesses:

      Only minor technical questions remain and there is a need for additional data to support the conclusions.

      (1) The authors claim that dIg3-MuSK satellite cells break quiescence and start fusing, based on the reduction of Pax7+ and increase of nuclei/fiber (Fig 2-3), and maybe the gene expression (Fig6). However, direct evidence is needed to support these findings such as quantifying quiescent (Pax7+Ki67-) or activated (Pax7+Ki67+) satellite cells (and maybe proliferating progenitors Pax7-Ki67+) in the dIg3-MuSK muscle.

      We believe that the data presented strongly supports the conclusion that the SCs break quiescence, activate, and fuse into myofibers in uninjured muscle.  As noted above, the mechanistic studies suggested are of interest and we will address them in future work.

      (2) It is not clear if the MuSK-BMP pathway is required to maintain satellite cell quiescence, by the end of the regeneration (29dpi), how Pax7+ numbers are comparable to the WT (Fig4d). I would expect to have less Pax7+, as in uninjured muscle. Can the authors evaluate this in more detail?

      The reviewer makes an important point. Our current interpretation of the findings is that quiescence is broken in SCs in uninjured muscle, but that ‘stemness’ is preserved, allowing for efficient muscle regeneration and restoration of the SC pool. Whether such properties reflect SC heterogeneity (as suggested in the comments of the other reviewers) and/or different states along a continuum is of particular interest and will be the focus of future studies. 

      (2) Figure 4 claims that regeneration is accelerated, but to claim this at a minimum they need to look at MYH3+ fibers, in addition to fiber size.

      We did not examine MYH3+ fibers in this study. However, we did observe increased in Pax7+ cells at 5dpi (male and female) as well as larger myofiber size (Feret diameter) at 7dpi in the male animals.  In addition, the panels in Figure 4 b,c (H&E and laminin, respectively) showing accelerated differentiation were selected to be representative of the experimental group. 

      (3) The Pax7 specific dIg3-MuSK (Fig5) is very exciting. However, it will be important to quantify the Pax7+ number. Could the authors check the reduction of Pax7+ in this model since it would confirm the importance of MuSK in quiescence?

      In Figure 5c, we assessed the number of Pax7+ cells in the conditional mutant during the course of regeneration (at 3, 5, 7, 14, 22 and 29 dpi). As discussed above, these results confirmed the findings of the constitutive mutant (reduction of Pax7+ cells in uninjured 5-month-old muscle) as well as showing the increased number at 5dpi and return to WT levels at 29 dpi.

      (3) Rescue of the BMP pathway in the model would be further supportive of the authors' findings.

      This point is valid. In a parallel study examining the role of the MuSK-BMP pathway at the NMJ, we have observed that BMP+/- (hypomorphs) recapitulate key phenotypes observed in DIg3-MuSK  NMJs (Fish et al., bioRxiv, 2023). This point will be included in the Revision. 

      (4) Is the stem cell pool maintained long term in the deleted dIg3-MuSK SCs? Or would they be lost with extended treatment since they are reduced at the 5-month experiments? This is an important point and should be considered/discussed relevant to thinking about these data therapeutically.

      We agree that this is an important point for future studies. 

      (5) Without the Pax7-specific targeting, when you target dIg3-MuSK in the entire muscle, what happens to the neuromuscular nuclei?

      A manuscript describing the phenotype of the NMJ in DIg3-MuSK constitutive mice is in bioRxiv (Fish et al., 2024) and is in Revision at another journal.  We anticipate discussing the findings in the Revised version of the current manuscript. 

      (6) Why were differences seen in males and not females? Is XIST downregulation occurring in both sexes? Could the authors explain these findings in more detail?

      The male and female difference in myofiber size is of interest.  The nanostring experiments,  which showed the XIST reduction, were only performed in male mice.

    1. Author response:

      eLife Assessment

      This valuable study reveals extensive binding of eukaryotic translation initiation factor 3 (eIF3) to the 3' untranslated regions (UTRs) of efficiently translated mRNAs in human pluripotent stem cell-derived neuronal progenitor cells. The authors provide solid evidence to support their conclusions, although this study may be enhanced by addressing potential biases of techniques employed to study eIF3:mRNA binding and providing additional mechanistic detail. This work will be of significant interest to researchers exploring post-transcriptional regulation of gene expression, including cellular, molecular, and developmental biologists, as well as biochemists.

      We thank the reviewers for their positive views of the results we present, along with the constructive feedback regarding the strengths and weaknesses of our manuscript, with which we generally agree. We acknowledge our results will require a deeper exploration of the molecular mechanisms behind eIF3 interactions with 3'-UTR termini and experiments to identify the molecular partners involved. Additionally, given that NPC differentiation toward mature neurons is a process that takes around 3 weeks, we recognize the importance of examining eIF3-mRNA interactions in NPCs that have undergone differentiation over longer periods than the 2-hr time point selected in this study. Finally, considering the molecular complexity of the 13-subunit human eIF3, we agree that a direct comparison between Quick-irCLIP and PAR-CLIP will be highly beneficial and will determine whether different UV crosslinking wavelengths report on different eIF3 molecular interactions. Additional comments are given below to the identified weaknesses.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The authors perform irCLIP of neuronal progenitor cells to profile eIF3-RNA interactions upon short-term neuronal differentiation. The data shows that eIF3 mostly interacts with 3'-UTRs - specifically, the poly-A signal. There appears to be a general correlation between eIF3 binding to 3'-UTRs and ribosome occupancy, which might suggest that eIF3 binding promotes protein synthesis, possibly through inducing mRNA closed-loop formation.

      Strengths:

      The study provides a wealth of new data on eIF3-mRNA interactions and points to the potential new concept that eIF3-mRNA interactions are polyadenylation-dependent and correlate with ribosome occupancy.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) A main limitation is the correlative nature of the study. Whereas the evidence that eIF3 interacts with 3-UTRs is solid, the biological role of the interactions remains entirely unknown. Similarly, the claim that eIF3 interactions with 3'-UTR termini require polyadenylation but are independent of poly(A) binding proteins lacks support as it solely relies on the absence of observable eIF3 binding to poly-A (-) histone mRNAs and a seeming failure to detect PABP binding to eIF3 by co-immunoprecipitation and Western blotting. In contrast, LC-MS data in Supplementary File 1 show ready co-purification of eIF3 with PABP.

      We agree the molecular mechanisms underlying the crosslinking between eIF3 and the end of mRNA 3’-UTRs remains to be determined. We also agree that the lack of interaction seen between eIF3 and PABP in Westerns, even from HEK293T cells, is a puzzle. The low sequence coverage in the LC-MS data gave us pause about making a strong statement that these represent direct eIF3 interactions, given the similar background levels of some ribosomal proteins.

      (2) Another question concerns the relevance of the cellular model studied. irCLIP is performed on neuronal progenitor cells subjected to neuronal induction for 2 hours. This short-term induction leads to a very modest - perhaps 10% - and very transient 1-hour-long increase in translation, although this is not carefully quantified. The cellular phenotype also does not appear to change and calling the cells treated with differentiation media for 2 hours "differentiated NPCs" seems a bit misleading. Perhaps unsurprisingly, the minor "burst" of translation coincides with minor effects on eIF3-mRNA interactions most of which seem to be driven by mRNA levels. Based on the ~15-fold increase in ID2 mRNA coinciding with a ~5-fold increase in ribosome occupancy (RPF), ID2 TE actually goes down upon neuronal induction.

      We agree that it will be interesting to look at eIF3-mRNA interactions at longer time points after induction of NPC differentiation. However, the pattern of eIF3 crosslinking to the end of 3’-UTRs occurs in both time points reported here, which is likely to be the more general finding in what we present.

      (3) The overlap in eIF3-mRNA interactions identified here and in the authors' previous reports is minimal. Some of the discrepancies may be related to the not well-justified approach for filtering data prior to assessing overlap. Still, the fundamentally different binding patterns - eIF3 mostly interacting with 5'-UTRs in the authors' previous report and other studies versus the strong preference for 3'-UTRs shown here - are striking. In the Discussion, it is speculated that the different methods used - PAR-CLIP versus irCLIP - lead to these fundamental differences. Unfortunately, this is not supported by any data, even though it would be very important for the translation field to learn whether different CLIP methodologies assess very different aspects of eIF3-mRNA interactions.

      We agree the more interesting aspect of what we observe is the difference in location of eIF3 crosslinking, i.e. the end of 3’-UTRs rather than 5’-UTRs or the pan-mRNA pattern we observed in T cells. The reviewer is right that it will be important in the future to compare PAR-CLIP and Quick-irCLIP side-by-side to begin to unravel the differences we observe with the two approaches.

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The paper documents the role of eIF3 in translational control during neural progenitor cell (NPC) differentiation. eIF3 predominantly binds to the 3' UTR termini of mRNAs during NPC differentiation, adjacent to the poly(A) tails, and is associated with efficiently translated mRNAs, indicating a role for eIF3 in promoting translation.

      Strengths:

      The manuscript is strong in addressing molecular mechanisms by using a combination of next-generation sequencing and crosslinking techniques, thus providing a comprehensive dataset that supports the authors' claims. The manuscript is methodologically sound, with clear experimental designs.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) The study could benefit from further exploration into the molecular mechanisms by which eIF3 interacts with 3' UTR termini. While the correlation between eIF3 binding and high translation levels is established, the functionality of these interactions needs validation. The authors should consider including experiments that test whether eIF3 binding sites are necessary for increased translation efficiency using reporter constructs.

      We agree with the reviewer that the molecular mechanism by which eIF3 interacts with the 3’-UTR termini remains unclear, along with its biological significance, i.e. how it contributes to translation levels. We think it could be useful to try reporters in, perhaps, HEK293T cells in the future to probe the mechanism in more detail.

      (2) The authors mention that the eIF3 3' UTR termini crosslinking pattern observed in their study was not reported in previous PAR-CLIP studies performed in HEK293T cells (Lee et al., 2015) and Jurkat cells (De Silva et al., 2021). They attribute this difference to the different UV wavelengths used in Quick-irCLIP (254 nm) and PAR-CLIP (365 nm with 4-thiouridine). While the explanation is plausible, it remains a caveat that different UV crosslinking methods may capture different eIF3 modules or binding sites, depending on the chemical propensities of the amino acid-nucleotide crosslinks at each wavelength. Without addressing this caveat in more detail, the authors cannot generalize their findings, and thus, the title of the paper, which suggests a broad role for eIF3, may be misleading. Previous studies have pointed to an enrichment of eIF3 binding at the 5' UTRs, and the divergence in results between studies needs to be more explicitly acknowledged.

      We agree with the reviewer that the two methods of crosslinking will require a more detailed head-to-head comparison in the future. However, we do think the title is justified by the fact that we see crosslinking to the termini of 3’-UTRs across thousands of transcripts in each condition. Furthermore, the 3’-UTR crosslinking is enriched on mRNAs with higher ribosome protected fragment counts (RPF) in differentiated cells, Figure 3F.

      (3) While the manuscript concludes that eIF3's interaction with 3' UTR termini is independent of poly(A)-binding proteins, transient or indirect interactions should be tested using assays such as PLA (Proximity Ligation Assay), which could provide more insights.

      This is a good idea, but would require a substantial effort better suited to a future publication. We think our observations are interesting enough to the field to stimulate future experimentation that we may or may not be most capable of doing in our lab.

      Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      Summary:

      In this manuscript by Mestre-Fos and colleagues, authors have analyzed the involvement of eIF3 binding to mRNA during differentiation of neural progenitor cells (NPC). The authors bring a lot of interesting observations leading to a novel function for eIF3 at the 3'UTR.

      During the translational burst that occurs during NPC differentiation, analysis of eIF3-associated mRNA by Quick-irCLIP reveals the unexpected binding of this initiation factor at the 3'UTR of most mRNA. Further analysis of alternative polyadenylation by APAseq highlights the close proximity of the eIF3-crosslinking position and the poly(A) tail. Furthermore, this interaction is not detected in Poly(A)-less transcripts. Using Riboseq, the authors then attempted to correlate eIF3 binding with the translation efficacy of mRNA, which would suggest a common mechanism of translational control in these cells. These observations indicate that eIF3-binding at the 3'UTR of mRNA, near the poly(A) tail, may participate to the closed-loop model of mRNA translation, bridging 5' and 3', and allowing ribosomes recycling. However, authors failed to detect interactions of eIF3, with either PABP or Paip1 or 40S subunit proteins, which is quite unexpected.

      Strength:

      The well-written manuscript presents an attractive concept regarding the mechanism of eIF3 function at the 3'UTR. Most mRNA in NPC seems to have eIF3 binding at the 3'UTR and only a few at the 5'end where it's commonly thought to bind. In a previous study from the Cate lab, eIF3 was reported to bind to a small region of the 3'UTR of the TCRA and TCRB mRNA, which was responsible for their specific translational stimulation, during T cell activation. Surprisingly in this study, the eIF3 association with mRNA occurs near polyadenylation signals in NPC, independently of cell differentiation status. This compelling evidence suggests a general mechanism of translation control by eIF3 in NPC. This observation brings back the old concept of mRNA circularization with new arguments, independent of PABP and eIF4G interaction. Finally, the discussion adequately describes the potential technical limitations of the present study compared to previous ones by the same group, due to the use of Quick-irCLIP as opposed to the PAR-CLIP/thiouridine.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) These data were obtained from an unusual cell type, limiting the generalizability of the model.

      We agree that unraveling the mechanism employed by eIF3 at the mRNA 3’-UTR termini might be better studied in a stable cell line rather than in primary cells.

      (2) This study lacks a clear explanation for the increased translation associated with NPC differentiation, as eIF3 binding is observed in both differentiated and undifferentiated NPC. For example, I find a kind of inconsistency between changes in Riboseq density (Figure 3B) and changes in protein synthesis (Figure 1D). Thus, the title overstates a modest correlation between eIF3 binding and important changes in protein synthesis.

      We thank the reviewer for this question. Riboseq data and RNASeq data are not on absolute scales when comparing across cell conditions. They are normalized internally, so increases in for example RPF in Figure 3B are relative to the bulk RPF in a given condition. By contrast, the changes in protein synthesis measured in Figure 1D is closer to an absolute measure of protein synthesis.

      (3) This is illustrated by the candidate selection that supports this demonstration. Looking at Figure 3B, ID2, and SNAT2 mRNA are not part of the High TE transcripts (in red). In contrast, the increase in mRNA abundance could explain a proportionally increased association with eIF3 as well as with ribosomes. The example of increased protein abundance of these best candidates is overall weak and uncertain.

      We agree that using TE as the criterion for defining increased eIF3 association would not be correct. By “highly translated” we only mean to convey the extent of protein synthesis, i.e. increases in ribosome protected fragments (RPF), rather than the translational efficiency.

      (4) Despite several attempts (chemical and UV cross-linking) to identify eIF3 partners in NPC such as PABP, PAIP1, or proteins from the 40S, the authors could not provide any evidence for such a mechanism consistent with the closed-loop model. Overall, this rather descriptive study lacks mechanistic insight (eIF3 binding partners).

      We agree that it will be important to identify the molecular mechanism used by eIF3 to engage the termini of mRNA 3’-UTRs. Nevertheless, the identification of eIF3 crosslinking to that location in mRNAs is new, and we think will stimulate new experiments in the field.

      (5) Finally, the authors suspect a potential impact of technical improvement provided by Quick-irCLIP, that could have been addressed rather than discussed.

      We agree a side-by-side comparison of eIF3 crosslinks captured by PAR-CLIP versus Quick-irCLIP will be an important experiment to do. However, NPCs or other primary cells may not be the best system for the comparison. We think using an established cell line might be more informative, to control for effects such as 4-thiouridine toxicity.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer 1: 

      Limitations are that only the cytosolic fragments of the channel were studied, and the current manuscript does not do a good job of placing the results in the context of what is already known about CNBDs from other methods that yield similar information.

      In the revision, we have now added a paragraph in the discussion that addresses why the cytosolic fragment was used and a paragraph putting our results into the context of previous work on CNBD channels where possible. 

      (1) Why do the authors not apply their approach to the full-length channel? A discussion of any limitations that make this difficult would be worthwhile.” Full-length ion channel protein expression is more challenging, and it was important to start with a simpler system. This is now stated in the discussion.

      (2) …nonetheless a comparison of the conformational heterogeneity and energetics obtained from these different approaches would help to place this work in a larger context.

      We have now added a paragraph in the discussion putting our work in a larger context and addressing the challenges of comparing our results to previous studies. 

      (3) Page 5 - 3:1 unlabeled:labeled subunits in mix => 42% of molecules have 3:1 stoichiometry as desired and 21% of molecules have 2:2 stoichiometry!!! (binomial distribution p=0.25, n=4). So 1/3 of molecules with labels have two labeled subunits. This does not seem like it is at all avoiding the problem of intersubunit FRET…

      From the experimental perspective, the 3:1 molar ratio stated is certainly a low estimate of the actual subunit ratios given our FSEC data in Figure 2D and the higher expression of the WT protein compared to labeled protein. Furthermore, even without the addition of any WT protein, the calculated contribution of intersubunit FRET is negligible given that the FRET efficiency is heavily dominated by the closest donor-acceptor distances (Figure 4). 

      (4) Figure 2E - Some monomers appear to still be present in the collected fraction. The authors should discuss any effect this might have on their results.

      We now describe in the text that, at the low concentrations (~10nM) used for mass photometry, a second small peak was observed of ~30kDa, which is below the analytical range for this method. This would not affect our results since all tmFRET experiments used higher protein concentrations to ensure tetramerization.

      (5) page 4 - "Time-resolved tmFRET, therefore, resolves the structure and relative abundance of multiple conformational states in a protein sample." - structure is not resolved, only a single distance.

      We have reworded this sentence.  

      Reviewer #2:

      Regarding cyclic nucleotide-binding domain (CNBD)-containing ion channels, I disagree with the authors when they state that "the precise allosteric mechanism governing channel activation upon ligand binding, particularly the energetic changes within domains, remains poorly understood". On the contrary, I would say that the literature on this subject is rather vast and based on a significantly large variety of methodologies…

      Despite this vast literature on the energetics of CNBD channels there is no consensus about the energetics and coupling of domains that underlies the allosteric mechanism in any CNBD channel. We have added a separate paragraph in the discussion to clarify our meaning.

      In light of the above, I suggest the authors better clarify the contribution/novelty that the present work provides to the state-of-the-art methodology employed (steady-state and time-resolved tmFRET) and of CNBD-containing ion channels…

      …In light of the above, what is the contribution/novelty that the present work provides to the SthK biophysics?

      This work is the first use of the time-resolved tmFRET method to obtain intrinsic G (of an apo conformation) and G values for different ligands. It is also the first application of this approach to SthK or, indeed, to any protein other than MBP. This is mentioned in the introduction.  

      …On the basis of the above-cited work (Evans et al., PNAS, 2020) the authors should clarify why they have decided to work on the isolated Clinker/CNBD fragment and not on the full-length protein…

      We chose to start on the C-terminal fragment to provide a technically more tractable system for validating our approach using time-resolved tmFRET before moving to the more challenging full-length membrane protein. This is now addressed in a new paragraph in the discussion. 

      What is the advantage of using the Clinker/CNBD fragment of a bacterial protein and not one of HCN channels, as already successfully employed by the authors (see above citations)?

      We have chosen to perform these studies in SthK rather than a mammalian CNBD channel as SthK presents a useful model system that allows us to later express fulllength channels in bacteria. In addition, the efficiency of noncanonical amino acid incorporation is much higher in bacteria than in mammalian cells.

      Reviewer #3: 

      While the use of a truncated construct of SthK is justified, it also comes with certain limitations…

      We agree that the truncated channel comes with limitations, but we still think that there is relevant energetic information from studies of the isolated CNBD. This is now addressed in the discussion. 

      I recommend the authors carefully assess their statements on allostery. …The authors also should consider discussing the discrepancies between their truncated construct and full-length channels in more detail.

      We added a paragraph in the introduction that now puts the conformational change of the CNBD in the context of the allosteric mechanism of the full-length channel. We also added a paragraph discussing in more detail the relationship between the energetics of the C-terminal fragment and the full-length channel.  

      Regarding the in silico predictions, it is unclear to me why the authors chose the closed state of SthK Y26F and the 'open' state of the isolated C-linker CNBD construct…

      The active cAMP bound structure (4d7t) was a high resolution X-ray crystallography structure chosen as the only model with a fully resolved C-helix. The resting state structure (7rsh) was selected as a the only resting state to resolve the acceptor residue studied here (V417).     

      Previously it has been shown that SthK (and CNG) goes through multiple states during gating. This may be discussed in more detail, especially when it comes to the simplified four-state model…

      As stated above, we added paragraphs to the introduction and discussion placing the conformational change of the CNBD in the context of the full-length channel.  

      It would be interesting to see how the conformational distribution of the C-helix position integrates with available structural data on SthK. In general, putting the results more into the context of what is known for SthK and CNG channels, could increase the impact.

      We now discuss the relationship between existing structures and energetics in the introduction.  

      This may be semantics, but when working with a truncated construct that is missing the transmembrane domains using 'open' and 'closed' state is questionable. I recommend the authors consider a different nomenclature.

      We refer to the conformational states of the CNBD as ‘resting’ and ‘active’ and used ‘closed’ and ‘open’ only for the conformational states of the pore.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the current reviews.

      We are grateful to the reviewers for their positive assessment of the revised version of the article.

      Please find below our answers to the last, minor comments of the reviewers.

      We thank the reviewer for this important comment. In our live imaging experiments, we actually tracked the dorsal and ventral borders of the omp:yfp positive clusters in control and sly mutant embryos. These measurements showed that the omp:yfp positive clusters are more elongated along the DV axis in mutants as compared with control siblings, as seen on fixed samples (data not shown), suggesting that this difference in tissue shape is not due to fixation.

      Reviewer #4 (Public review):

      Summary:

      In this elegant study XX and colleagues use a combination of fixed tissue analyses and live imaging to characterise the role of Laminin in olfactory placode development and neuronal pathfinding in the zebrafish embryo. They describe Laminin dynamics in the developing olfactory placode and adjacent brain structures and identify potential roles for Laminin in facilitating neuronal pathfinding from the olfactory placode to the brain. To test whether Laminin is required for olfactory placode neuronal pathfinding they analyse olfactory system development in a well-established laminin-gamma-1 mutant, in which the laminin-rich basement membrane is disrupted. They show that while the OP still coalesces in the absence of Laminin, Laminin is required to contain OP cells during forebrain flexure during development and maintain separation of the OP and adjacent brain region. They further demonstrate that Laminin is required for growth of OP neurons from the OP-brain interface towards the olfactory bulb. The authors also present data describing that while the Laminin mutant has partial defects in neural crest cell migration towards the developing OP, these NCC defects are unlikely to be the cause of the neuronal pathfinding defects upon loss of Laminin. Altogether the study is extremely well carried out, with careful analysis of high-quality data. Their findings are likely to be of interest to those working on olfactory system development, or with an interest in extracellular matrix in organ morphogenesis, cell migration, and axonal pathfinding.

      Strengths:

      The authors describe for the first time Laminin dynamics during the early development of the olfactory placode and olfactory axon extension. They use an appropriate model to perturb the system (lamc1 zebrafish mutant), and demonstrate novel requirements for Laminin in pathfinding of OP neurons towards the olfactory bulb.

      The study utilises careful and impressive live imaging to draw most of its conclusions, really drawing upon the strengths of the zebrafish model to investigate the role of laminin in OP pathfinding. This imaging is combined with deep learning methodology to characterise and describe phenotypes in their Laminin-perturbed models, along with detailed quantifications of cell behaviours, together providing a relatively complete picture of the impact of loss of Laminin on OP development.

      Weaknesses:

      Some of the statistical tests are performed on experiments where n=2 for each condition (for example the measurements in Figure S2) - in places the data is non-significant, but clear trends are observed, and one wonders whether some experiments are under-powered.

      We initially planned the electron microscopy experiments in order to analyse 3 embryos per genotype per stage. However, because of technical issues we could not perform the measurements in all the cases, explaining why we have n = 2 in some of the graphs. The trends were quite clear, so we chose to keep these data in the article. We believe they nicely complement the immunostaining data assessing basement membrane integrity in control and mutant embryos.


      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews: 

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review): 

      Summary: 

      The authors describe the dynamic distribution of laminin in the olfactory system and forebrain. Using immunohistochemistry and transgenic lines, they found that the olfactory system and adjacent brain tissues are enveloped by BMs from the earliest stages of olfactory system assembly. They also found that laminin deposits follow the axonal trajectory of axons. They performed a functional analysis of the sly mutant to analyse the function of laminin γ1 in the development of the zebrafish olfactory system. Their study revealed that laminin enables the shape and position of placodes to be maintained late in the face of major morphogenetic movements in the brain, and its absence promotes the local entry of sensory axons into the brain and their navigation towards the olfactory bulb. 

      Strengths: 

      - They showed that in the sly mutants, no BM staining of laminin and Nidogen could be detected around the OP and the brain. The authors then elegantly used electron microscopy to analyse the ultrastructure of the border between the OP and the brain in control and sly mutant conditions. 

      - To analyse the role of laminin γ1-dependent BMs in OP coalescence, the authors used the cluster size of Tg(neurog1:GFP)+ OP cells at 22 hpf as a marker. They found that the mediolateral dimension increased specifically in the mutants. However, proliferation did not seem to be affected, although apoptosis appeared to increase slightly at a later stage. This increase could therefore be due to a dispersal of cells in the OP. To test this hypothesis, the authors then analysed the cell trajectories and extracted 3D mean square displacements (MSD), a measure of the volume explored by a cell in a given period of time. Their conclusion indicates that although brain cell movements are increased in the absence of BM during coalescence phases, overall OP cell movements occur within normal parameters and allow OPs to condense into compact neuronal clusters in sly mutants. The authors also analysed the dimensions of the clusters composed of OMP+ neurons. Their results show an increase in cluster size along the dorso-ventral axis. These results were to be expected since, compared with BM, early neurog1+ neurons should compact along the medio-lateral axis, and those that are OMP+ essentially along the dorso-ventral axis. In addition to the DV elongation of OP tissue, the authors show the existence of isolated and ectopic (misplaced) YFP+ cells in sly mutants. 

      - To understand the origin of these phenotypes, the authors analysed the dynamic behaviour of brain cells and OPs during forebrain flexion. The authors then quantitatively measured brain versus OPs in the sly mutant and found that the OP-brain boundary was poorly defined in the sly mutant compared with the control. Once again, the methods (cell tracks, brain size, and proliferation/apoptosis, and the shape of the brain/OP boundary) are elegant but the results were expected. 

      - They then analysed the dynamic behaviour of the axon using live imaging. Thus, olfactory axon migration is drastically impaired in sly mutants, demonstrating that Laminin γ1dependent BMs are essential for the growth and navigation of axons from the OP to the olfactory bulb. 

      - The authors therefore performed a quantitative analysis of the loss of function of Laminin γ1. They propose that the BM of the OP prevents its deformation in response to mechanical forces generated by morphogenetic movements of the neighbouring brain. 

      Weaknesses: 

      - The authors did not analyse neurog1 + axonal migration at the level of the single cell and instead made a global analysis. An analysis at the cell level would strengthen their hypotheses.  

      - Rescue experiments by locally inducing Laminin expression would have strengthened the paper. 

      - The paper lacks clarity between the two neuronal populations described (early EONs and late OSNs).  

      - The authors quantitatively measured brain versus OPs in the sly mutant and found that the OP-brain boundary was poorly defined in the sly mutant compared with the control. Once again, the methods (cell tracks, brain size, proliferation/apoptosis, and the shape of the brain/OP boundary) are elegant but the results were expected. 

      - A missing point in the paper is the effect of Laminin γ1 on the migration of cranial NCCs that interact with OP cells. The authors could have analysed the dynamic distribution of neural crest cells in the sly mutant. 

      We thank the reviewer for the overall positive assessment of our work, and we carefully responded to all her/his insightful comments below. Live imaging experiments to (1) visualise exit and entry point formation with only a few axons labelled, (2) characterise the behaviour of single neurog1:GFP-positive neurons/axons during OP coalescence and to (3) analyse the migration of cranial NCC are now included in the revised manuscript to address the reviewer’s questions, and reinforce our initial conclusions.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review): 

      Summary: 

      This manuscript addresses the role of the extracellular matrix in olfactory development. Despite the importance of these extracellular structures, the specific roles and activities of matrix molecules are still poorly understood. Here, the authors combine live imaging and genetics to examine the role of laminin gamma 1 in multiple steps of olfactory development. The work comprises a descriptive but carefully executed, quantitative assessment of the olfactory phenotypes resulting from loss of laminin gamma. Overall, this is a constructive advance in our understanding of extracellular matrix contributions to olfactory development, with a well-written Discussion with relevance to many other systems. 

      Strengths: 

      The strengths of the manuscript are in the approaches: the authors have combined live imaging, careful quantitative analyses, and molecular genetics. The work presented takes advantage of many zebrafish tools including mutants and transgenics to directly visualize the laminin extracellular matrix in living embryos during the developmental process. 

      Weaknesses: 

      The weaknesses are primarily in the presentation of some of the imaging data. In certain cases, it was not straightforward to evaluate the authors' interpretations and conclusions based on the single confocal sections included in the manuscript. For example, it was difficult to assess the authors' interpretation of when and how laminin openings arise around the olfactory placode and brain during olfactory axon guidance. 

      We thank the reviewer for the overall positive assessment of our work, and we carefully responded to all her/his insightful comments below. To address these comments, live imaging data to visualise exit and entry point formation with a sparse labelling of axons, and z-stacks showing how exit and entry points are organised in 3D, have been added to the revised manuscript.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review): 

      This is a beautifully presented paper combining live imaging and analysis of mutant phenotypes to elucidate the role of laminin γ1-dependent basement membranes in the development of the zebrafish olfactory placode. The work is clearly illustrated and carefully quantified throughout. There are some very interesting observations based on the analysis of wild-type, laminin γ1, and foxd3 mutant embryos. The authors demonstrate the importance of a Laminin γ1-dependent basement membrane in olfactory placode morphogenesis, and in establishing and maintaining both boundaries and neuronal connections between the brain and the olfactory system. There are some very interesting observations, including the identification of different mechanisms for axons to cross basement membranes, either by taking advantage of incompletely formed membranes at early stages, or by actively perforating the membrane at later ones. 

      This is a valuable and important study but remains quite descriptive. In some cases, hypotheses for mechanisms are stated but are not tested further. For example, the authors propose that olfactory axons must actively disrupt a basement membrane to enter the brain and suggest alternative putative mechanisms for this, but these are not tested experimentally. In addition, the authors propose that the basement membrane of the olfactory placode acts to resist mechanical forces generated by the morphogenetic movement of the developing brain, and thus to prevent passive deformation of the placode, but this is not tested anywhere, for example by preventing or altering the brain movements in the laminin γ1 mutant. 

      We thank the reviewer for the overall positive assessment of our work and for suggesting interesting experiments to attempt in the future, and we carefully responded to all her/his constructive comments below.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      In general, it would be easier to draw conclusions and compare data if the authors used similar stages throughout the article. 

      Throughout the article we tried to focus on a series of stages that cover both the coalescence of the OP (up to 24 hpf) and later stages of olfactory system development spanning the brain flexure process (28, 32, 36 hpf). However, for technical reasons it was not always possible to stick to these precise stages in some of our experiments. Also, in Fig. 1E-J, we picked in the movies some images illustrating specific cell or axonal behaviours, and thus the corresponding stages could not match exactly the stage series used in Fig. 1A-D and elsewhere in the article. Nevertheless, this stage heterogeneity does not affect our main conclusions.

      It would be useful to schematise the olfactory placode and the brain in an insert to clearly visualise the system in each figure. 

      We hope that the schematic which was initially presented in Fig. 1K already helps the reader to understand how the system is organised. Although we have not added more schematic views to represent the system in each figure (we think this would make the figures overcrowded), we have added additional legends to point to the OP and the brain in the pictures in order to clarify the localisation of each tissue.

      In the Summary, the authors refer to the integrity of the basement membrane. I don't think there is any attempt to affect basement membrane integrity in the article. It would be important to do so to look at the effect on CNS-PNS separation and axonal elongation. 

      In the Summary, we use the term « integrity of the basement membrane » to mention that we have analysed this integrity in the sly mutant. Given the results of our immunostainings against three main components of the basement membrane (Laminin, Collagen IV and Nidogen), as well as our EM observations, we see the sly mutant as a condition in which the integrity of the basement membrane is strongly affected.

      Rescue experiments by locally inducing Laminin expression would have strengthened the paper. 

      We have attempted to rescue the sly mutant phenotypes by introducing the mutation in the transgenic TgBAC(lamC1:lamC1-sfGFP) background, in which Laminin γ1 tagged with sfGFP is expressed under the control of its own regulatory sequences (Yamaguchi et al., 2022). To do so, we crossed sly+/-;Tg(omp:yfp) fish with sly+/-; Tg(lamC1:LamC1-sfGFP) fish. Surprisingly, while a rescue of the global embryo morphology was observed, no clear rescue of the olfactory system defects could be detected at 36 hpf. This could be due to the fact that the expression level of LamC1-sfGFP obtained with one copy of the transgene is not sufficient to rescue the olfactory system phenotypes, or that the sfGFP tag specifically affects the function of the Laminin 𝛾1 chain during the development of the olfactory system, making it unable to rescue the defects. Given the results of our first attemps, we decided not to continue in this direction.

      (1) Developing OP & brain are surrounded by laminin-containing BM (already described by Torrez-Pas & Whitlock in 2014). 

      "we first noticed the appearance of a continuous Laminin-rich BM surrounding the brain from 14-18 hpf, while around the OP, only discrete Laminin spots were detected at this stage (Fig. 1A, A'). " 

      Around 8ss for Torrez-Pas & Whitlock (before 14 hpf). Can you modify the text, or show an 8ss stage embryo? As far as I know, the authors do not show images at 14hpf. Please correct this sentence or show a 14 hpf picture. 

      The reviewer is right, we do not show any 14 hpf stage in the images and thus have removed this stage in the text and replaced it by 17 hpf.

      In Figure 1A, the labelling of laminin 111 does not appear to be homogeneous along the brain.

      Is this true? 

      At this stage the brain’s BM revealed by the Laminin immunostaining appears fairly continuous (while the OP’s one is clearly dotty and less defined), but indeed very tiny/local interruptions of the signal can been seen along the structure as detected by the reviewer. We thus modified the text to mention these tiny interruptions.

      How is the Laminin antibody used by the authors specific to laminin 111?  

      We thank the reviewer for raising this important point. The immunogen used to produce this rabbit polyclonal antibody is the Laminin protein isolated from the basement membrane of a mouse Engelbreth Holm-Swarm sarcoma (EHS). It is thus likely to recognise several Laminin isoforms and not only Laminin 111. We thus replaced Laminin 111 by Laminin when mentioning this antibody in the text and Figures.

      Please schematise in Figure 1K the stages you have tested and shown here in the article i.e. stages 18 - 22 - 28 -36 hpf using immunohistochemistry and 17-26-27-29-33 and 38 hpf using transgenics for laminin 111 and LamC1 respectively.  

      As suggested by the reviewer, we changed the stages in the schematics for stages we have presented in Figure 1 (analysed either with immunostaining or in live imaging experiments). We chose to represent 17 - 22 - 26 - 33 hpf (and thus adapted some of the schematics for them to match these stages).  

      Please specify in the Figure 1 legend for panels A to D whether this is a 3D projection or a zsection.

      We indicated in the Figure 1 legend that all these images are single z-sections (as well as for panels E-J).

      Furthermore, the schematisation in Fig. 1K does not reflect what the authors show: at 22 hpf laminin 111 labelling appears to be present only near the brain, and no labelling lateral to the olfactory placode and anteriorly and posteriorly. Thus, the schematisation in Figure 1K needs to be modified to reflect what the authors show.

      We agree with the reviewer that the Laminin staining at this stage is observed around the medial region of the OP, but not more laterally. We modified the schematic view accordingly in Figure 1K. Anterior and posterior sides of the OP are not represented in this schematic because we chose to represent a frontal view rather than a dorsal view.

      The authors suggest that" the laminin-rich BM of OP assembles between 18 and 22 hpf, during the late phase of OP coalescence". However, their data indicate that this BM assembles around 28hpf (Figure 1C). Can they clarify this point?

      What we meant with this sentence is that we cleary see two distinct BMs from 22 hpf. However, as noticed by the reviewer, the OP’s BM is only present around the medial/basal regions of the OP and does not surround the whole OP tissue at this stage. We modified the text to clarify this point (in particular by mentioning that the OP’s BM starts to assemble between 18 and 22 hpf), and replaced the image shown in Figure 1B, B’ with a more representative picture (the previous z-section was taken in very dorsal regions of the OP).

      It would be useful to disrupt these cells that have a cytoplasmic expression of Laminin-sfGFP, to analyse their contribution to BM and OP coalescence.

      Indeed it will be interesting in the future to test specifically the role of the cells expressing cytoplasmic Laminin-sfGFP around and within the OP, as proposed by the reviewer. Laser ablation of these cells could be attempted, but due to their very superficial localisation, close to the skin, we believe these ablations (with the protocol/set-up we currently use in the lab) would impair the skin integrity, preventing us to conclude. We consider that the optimisation of this experiment is out of the scope of the present work.

      Tg(-2.0ompb:gapYFP)rw032 marks ciliated olfactory sensory neurons (OSNs) (Sato et al., 2005). The authors should mention this. 

      Please see our detailed response to the next point below.

      Points to be clarified: 

      -Tg(-2.0ompb:gapYFP)rw032 marks ciliated olfactory sensory neurons (OSNs) (Sato et al., 2005). The authors should mention this here. Moreover, the authors refer to "OP neurons" throughout the article. In the development of the olfactory organ, two types of neurons have been described in the literature: early EONs (12hpf-26hpf) and later OSNs. Each could have a specific role in the establishment and maintenance of the BM described by the authors. The authors need to clarify this point as, in Figure 1 for example, they use a marker for Tg(neurog1:GFP) EONs and a marker for ciliated OSNs without distinction. The distinction between EONs and OSNs comes a little late in the text and should be placed higher up. 

      As mentioned by the reviewer, according to the initial view of neurogenesis in the OP, OP neurons are born in two waves. A transient population of unipolar, dendrite-less pioneer neurons would differentiate first, in the ventro-medial region of the OP and elongate their axons dorsally out of the placode, along the brain wall. These pioneer axons would then be used as a scaffold by later born OSNs located in the dorso-lateral rosette to outgrow their axons towards the olfactory bulb (Whitlock and Westerfield, 1998). 

      Another study further characterised OP neurogenesis and showed that the first neurons to differentiate in the OP (the early olfactory neurons or EONs) express the Tg(neurog1:GFP) transgene (Madelaine et al., 2011). As mentioned by the authors in the discussion of this article, neurog1:GFP+ neurons appear much more numerous than the previously described pioneer neurons, and may thus include pioneers but also other neuronal subtypes.

      We would like here to share additional, unpublished observations from our lab that further suggest that the situation is more complex than the pioneer/OSN and EON/OSN nomenclatures. First, in many of our live imaging experiments, we can clearly visualise some neurog1:GFP+ unipolar neurons, initially located in a medial position in the OP, which intercalate and contribute to the dorsolateral rosette (where OSNs are proposed to be located) at the end of OP coalescence, from 22-24 hpf. Second, in fixed tissues, we observed that most neurog1:GFP+ neurons located in the rosette at 32 hpf co-express the Tg(omp:meRFP) transgene (Sato et al., 2005). These observations suggest that at least a subpopulation of neurog1:GFP+ neurons could incorporate in the dorsolateral rosette and become ciliated OSNs during development. We can share these results with the reviewer upon request. Further studies are thus needed to clarify and describe the neuronal subpopulations and lineage relationships in the OP, but this detailed investigation is out of the scope and focus of the present study. 

      An additional complication comes from the fact that, as shown and acknowledged by the authors in Miyasaka et al., 2005, the Tg(omp:meYFP) line (6kb promoter) labels ciliated OSNs in the rosette but also some unipolar, ventral neurons (around 10 neurons at 1 dpf, Miyasaka et al. 2005, Figure 3A, white arrowheads). This was also observed using the 2 kb promoter Tg(omp:meYFP) line (see for instance Miyasaka et al., 2007) and in our study, we can indeed detect these ventro-medial neurons labelled in the Tg(omp:meYFP) line (2 kb promoter), see for instance Figure 1C’, D’ or Movie 6. It is unclear whether these unipolar omp:meYFPpositive cells are pioneer neurons or EONs expressing the omp:meYFP transgene, or OSN progenitors that would be located basally/ventrally in the OP at these stages.

      For all these reasons, we decided to present in the text the current view of neurogenesis in the OP but instead of attributing a definitive identity to the neurons we visualise with the transgenic lines, we prefer to mention them in the manuscript (and in the rest of the response to the reviewers) as neurons expressing neurog1:GFP or omp:meYFP transgenes (or cells/axons/neurons expressing RFP in the Tg(cldnb:Gal4; UAS:RFP) background).

      What we also changed in the text to be more clear on this point:

      - we moved higher up in the text, as suggested by reviewer 1, the description of the current model of neurogenesis in the OP,

      - we mentioned that neurog1:GFP+ neurons are more numerous than the initially described pioneer neurons, as discussed in Madelaine et al., 2011,

      - we wrote more clearly that the Tg(omp:meYFP) line labels ciliated OSNs but also a subset of unipolar, ventral neurons (Miyasaka et al., 2005), and pointed to these ventral neurons in Figure 1C’, D’,

      - in the initial presentation of the current view of OP neurogenesis we renamed neurog1:GFP+ into EONs to be coherent with Madelaine et al., 2011.

      - To visualise pioneer axons, the authors should use an EONS marker such as neurog1 because, to my knowledge, OMP only marks OSN axons and not pioneer axons.  

      To visualise neurog1:GFP+ axons during OP coalescence, we performed live imaging upon injection of the neurog1:GFP plasmid (Blader et al., 2003) in the Tg(cldnb:Gal4; UAS:RFP) background (n = 4 mutants and n = 4 controls from 2 independent experiments). We observed some GFP+ placodal neurons exhibiting retrograde axon extension in both controls and sly mutants. In such experiments it is very difficult to quantify and compare the number of neurons/axons showing specific behaviours between different experimental conditions/genetic background. Indeed, due to the cytoplasmic localisation of GFP, the axons can only be seen in neurons expressing high levels of GFP, and due to the injection the number of such neurons varies a lot in between embryos, even in a given condition. Nevertheless, our qualitative observations reinforce the idea that the basement membrane is not absolutely required for mediolateral movements and retrograde axon extension of neurog1:GFP+ neurons in the OP. We added examples of images extracted from these new live imaging experiments in the revised Fig. S5A, B.

      - The authors should analyse the presence of laminin in the OP and forebrain in conjunction with neural crest cell dynamics (using a Sox10 transgenic line for example) to refine their entry and exit point hypotheses. 

      As described in the answer to the next point, we performed new experiments in which we visualised NCC migration in the Tg(neurog1:GFP) background, which allowed us to analyse the localisation of NCC at the forebrain/OP boundary, in ventral and dorsal positions, both in sly mutant embryos and control siblings.

      - A dynamic analysis of the distribution of neural crest cells in the sly mutant over time and during OP coalescence would be important. 

      The dynamics of zebrafish cranial NCC migration in the vicinity of the OP has been previously analysed using sox10 reporter lines (Harden et al., 2012, Torres-Paz and Whitlock, 2014, Bryan et al., 2020). To address the point raised by the reviewer, we performed live imaging from 16 to 32 hpf on sly mutants and control siblings carrying the Tg(neurog1:GFP) and Tg(UAS:RFP) transgenes and injected with a sox10(7.2):KalTA4 plasmid (Almeida et al., 2015). This allows the mosaic labelling of cells that express or have expressed sox10 during their development which, in the head region at these stages, represents mostly NCC and their derivatives. 3 independent experiments were carried out (n = 4 mutant embryos in which 8 placodes could be analysed; n = 6 control siblings in which 10 placodes could be analysed). A new movie (Movie 9) has been added to the revised article to show representative examples of control and mutant embryos.

      From these new data, we could make the following observations:

      - As expected from previous studies (Harden et al., 2012, Torres-Paz and Whitlock, 2014, Bryan et al., 2020), in control embryos a lot of NCC had already migrated to reach the vicinity of the OP when the movies begin at 16 hpf, and were then seen invading mainly the interface between the eye and the OP (10/10 placodes). Surprisingly, in sly mutants, a lot of motile NCC had also reached the OP region at 16 hpf in all the analysed placodes (8/8), and populated the eye/OP interface in 7/8 placodes (10/10 in controls). Counting NCC or tracking individual NCC during the whole duration of the movies was unfortunately too difficult to achieve in these movies, because of the low level of mosaicism (a high number of cells were labelled) and of the high speed of NCC movements (as compared with the 10 min delta t we chose for the movies). 

      - in some of the control placodes we could detect a few NCC that populated the forebrain/OP interface, either ventrally, close to the exit point of the axons (4/10 placodes), or more dorsally (8/10 placodes). By contrast, in sly mutants, NCC were observed in the dorsal region of the brain/OP boundary in only 2/8 placodes, and in the ventral brain/OP frontier in only 2/8 placodes as well. Interestingly, in these 2 last samples, NCC that had initially populated the ventral region of the brain/OP interface were then expelled from the boundary at later stages.

      We reported these observations in a new Table that is presented in revised Fig. S6B. In addition, instances of NCC migrating at the eye/OP or forebain/OP interfaces are indicated with arrowheads on Movie 9. Previous Figure S6 was splitted into two parts presenting NCC defects in sly mutants (revised Figure S6) and in foxd3 mutants (revised Figure S7).

      Altogether, these new data suggest that the first postero-anterior phase of NCC migration towards the OP, as well as their migration in between the eye and OP tissues, is not fully perturbed in sly mutants. The subset of NCC that populate the OP/forebrain seem to be more specifically affected, as these NCC show defects in their migration to the interface or the maintenance of their position at the interface. Since the crestin marker labels mostly NCC at the OP/forebrain interface at 32 hpf (revised Fig. S6A), this could explain why the crestin ISH signal is almost lost in sly mutants at this stage.

      (2) Laminin distribution suggests a role in olfactory axon development 

      "Laminin 111 immunostaining revealed local disruptions in the membrane enveloping the OP and brain, precisely where YFP+ axons exit the OP (exit point) and enter the brain (entry point) (Fig. 1C-D')." Can the authors quantify this situation? It would be important to analyse this behaviour on the scale of a neuron and thus axonal migration to strengthen the hypotheses. 

      As suggested by the reviewer, to better visualise individual axons at the exit and entry point, we used mosaic red labelling of OP axons. To achieve this sparse labelling, we took advantage of the mosaic expression of a red fluorescent membrane protein observed in the Tg(cldnb:Gal4; UAS:lyn-TagRFP) background. The unpublished Tg(UAS:lyn-TagRFP) line was kindly provided by Marion Rosello and Shahad Albadri from the lab of Filippo Del Bene. We crossed the Tg(cldnb:Gal4; UAS:lyn-TagRFP) line with the TgBAC(lamC1:lamC1-sfGFP) reporter and performed live imaging on 2 embryos/4 placodes, in a frontal view. A new movie (Movie 3 in the revised article) shows examples of exit and entry point formation in this context.This allowed us to visualise the formation of the exit and entry points in more samples (6 embryos and 12 placodes in total when we pool the two strategies for labelling OP axons) and through the visualisation of a small number of axons, and reinforce our initial conclusions. 

      (3) The integrity of BMs around the brain and the OP is affected in the sly mutant 

      Why do the authors analyse the distribution of collagen IV and Nidogen and not proteoglycans and heparan sulphate? 

      We attempted to label more ECM components such as proteoglycans and heparan sulfate, but whole-mount immunostainings did not work in our hands.

      A dynamic analysis of the distribution of neural crest cells in the sly mutant over time and during OP coalescence would be important. 

      See our detailed response to this point above.  

      (4) Role of Laminin γ1-dependent BMs in OP coalescence 

      The authors use the size of the Tg(neurog1:GFP)+ OP cell cluster at 22 hpf as a marker.  The authors should count the number of cells in the OP at the indicated time using a nuclear dye to check that in the sly mutant the number of cells is the same over time. Two time points as analysed in Figure S2 may not be sufficient to quantify proliferation which at these stages should be almost zero according to Whitlock & Westerfield and Madelaine et al.

      Counting the neurog1:GFP+ cell numbers in our existing data was unfortunately impossible, due to the poor quality of the DAPI staining. We are nevertheless confident that the number of cells within neurog1:GFP+ clusters is fairly similar between controls and sly mutants at 22 hpf, since the OP dimensions are the same for AP and DV dimensions, and only slightly different for the ML dimension. In addition, we analysed proliferation and apoptosis within the neurog1:GFP+ cluster at 16 and 21 hpf and observed no difference between controls and mutants.

      (5) Role of Laminin γ1-dependent BMs during the forebrain flexure 

      In Figure 4F at 32hpf, the presence of 77% ectopic OMP+ cells medially should result in an increase in dimensions along the M-L? This is not the case in the article. The authors should clarify this point. 

      As we explained in the Material and Methods, ectopic fluorescent cells (cells that are physically separated from the main cluster) were not taken into account for the measurement of the OP dimensions. This is now also also mentioned in the legends of the Figures (4 and S3) showing the quantifications of OP dimensions.

      Cell distribution also seems to be affected within the OMP+ cluster at 36hpf, with fewer cells laterally and more medially. The authors should analyse the distribution of OMP+ cells in the clusters. in sly mutants and controls to understand whether the modification corresponds to the absence of BM function. 

      On the pictures shown in Figure 4F,G, we agree that omp:meYFP+ cells appear to be more medially distributed in the mutant, however this is not the case in other sections or samples, and is rather specific to the z-section chosen for the Figure. We found that the ML dimension is unchanged in mutants as compared with controls, except for the 28 hpf stage where it is smaller, but this appears to be a transient phenomenon, since no change is detected at earlier or later stages (Figure 4A-D and Figure S3A-L). The difference we observe at 28 hpf is now mentioned in the revised manuscript.

      The conclusions of Figures 4 and S3 would rather be that laminin allows OMP+ cells to be oriented along the medio-lateral axis whereas it would control their position along the dorsoventral axis. The authors should modify the text. It would be useful to map the distribution of OMP+ cells along the dorsoventral and mediolateral axes. The same applies to Neurog1+ cells. An analysis of skin cell movements, for example, would be useful to determine whether the effects are specific.  

      We are confident that the measurements of OP dimensions in AP, DV and ML are sufficient to describe the OP shape defects observed in the sly mutants. Analysing cell distribution along the 3 axes as well as skin cell movements will be interesting to perform in the future but we consider these quantifications as being out of the scope of the present work.

      (6) Laminin γ1-dependent BMs are required to define a robust boundary between the OP and the brain 

      The authors must weigh this conclusion "Laminin γ1-dependent BMs serve to establish a straight boundary between the brain and OP, preventing local mixing and late convergence of the two OPs towards each other during flexion movement." Indeed, they don't really show any local mixing between the brain and OP cells. They would need to quantify in their images (Figure 5A-A' and Figure S4 A-A') the percentage of cells co-labelled by HuC and Tg(cldnb:GFP). 

      We agree with the reviewer and thus replaced « reveal » by « suggest » in the conclusion of this section. 

      (7) Role of Laminin γ1-dependent BMs in olfactory axon development 

      An analysis of the retrograde extension movement in the axons of OMP+ ectopic neurons in the sly1 mutant condition would be useful to validate that the loss of laminin function does not play a role in this event. 

      Indeed, even though we can visualise instances of retrograde extension occurring normally in sly mutants, we can not rule out that this process is affected in a subset of OP neurons, for instance in ectopic cells, which often show no axon or a misoriented axon. We added a sentence to mention this in the revised manuscript.

      Minor comments and typos: 

      Please check and mention the D-V/L-M or A-P/L-M orientation of the images in all figures. 

      This has been checked.

      Legend Figure 1: "distalmost" is missing a space "distal most". 

      We checked and this word can be written without a space.

      Figure 1 panel C: check the orientation (I am not sure that Dorsal is up). 

      We double-checked and confirm that dorsal is up in this panel.

      Movie 1 Legend: "aroung "the OP should be around the OP. 

      Thanks to the reviewer for noticing the typo, we corrected it.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      The comments below are relatively minor and mostly raise questions regarding images and their presentation in the manuscript. 

      • Figure 1, visualization of exit and entry points: It is a bit difficult to visualize the axon exit and entry points in these images, and in particular, to understand how the exit and entry points in C and D correspond to what is seen in F, F', H, and H'. There appears to be one resolvable break in the staining in C and D, whereas there are two distinct breaks in F-H'. Are these single optical sections? Is it possible to visualize these via 3-dimensional rendering? 

      All the images presented in Figure 1 are single z-sections, which is now indicated in the Figure legend. As noticed by the reviewer, Laminin immunostainings on fixed embryos at 28 and 36 hpf suggested that the exit and entry points are facing each other, as shown in Figure 1C-D’. However, in our live imaging experiments we always observed that the exit point is slightly more ventral than the entry point (of about 10 to 20 µm). This discrepancy could be due to the fixation that precedes the immunostaining procedure, which could modify slightly the size and shape of cells/tissues. We added a sentence on this point in the text. In addition, we added new movies of the LamC1-sfGFP reporter with sparse red axonal labelling (Movie 3, see response to reviewer 1), as well as z-stacks presenting the organisation of exit and entry points in 3D (Movie 4), which should help to better illustrate the mechanisms of exit and entry point formation.

      • Movie 2, p. 6, "small interruptions of the BM were already present near the axon tips, along the ventro-medial wall of the OP." This is a bit difficult to assess since the movie seems to show at least one other small interruption in the BM in addition to the exit point, in particular, one slightly dorsal to the exit point. Was this seen in other samples, or in different optical sections? 

      Indeed the exit and entry points often appear as regions with several, small BM interruptions, rather than single holes in the BM. We now show in revised Movie 4 the two z-stacks (the merge and the single channel for green fluorescence) corresponding to the last time points of the movies showing exit and entry point formation in Movie 2, where several BM interruptions can be seen for both the exit and entry points. We had already mentioned this observation in the legend of Movie 2, and we added a sentence on this point in the main text of the revised manuscript. This is also represented for both exit and entry points in the new schematics in revised Fig. 1K and its legend. 

      • Movie 2, p. 6, "The opening of the entry point through the brain BM was concomitant with the arrival of the RFP+ axons, suggesting that the axons degrade or displace BM components to enter the brain." Similar to the questions regarding the exit point, it was a bit difficult to evaluate this statement. There appears to be a broader region of BM discontinuity more dorsal to the arrowhead in Movie 2. A single-channel movie of just the laminin fluorescence might help to convey the extent of the discontinuity. As with above, was this seen in other samples, or in different optical sections?  

      See our response to the previous comment.

      • Figure 1H, I, "the distal tip of the RFP+ axons migrated in close proximity with the brain's BM." This is again a bit difficult to see, and quite different than what is seen in Figure 4A, in which the axons do not seem close to the BM in this section. Is it possible to visualize this via 3-dimensional rendering? 

      In fixed embryos or in live imaging experiments, we observed that, once entered in the brain, the distal tips (the growth cones) of the axons are located close to the BM of the brain. However, this is not the case of the axon shafts which, as development proceeds, are located further away from the BM. This can clearly be seen at 36 hpf in Figure 1D’ and Figure 4A, as spotted by the reviewer. We modified the text to clarify this point.

      • Figure 2J, J', p. 7, the gap between the OP and brain cells of sly mutants "was most often devoid of electron-dense material." It is difficult to see this loss of electron-dense material in 2J'. The thickness of the space is quantified well and is clearly smaller, but the change in electron-dense material is more difficult to see.  

      We looked at Figure 2 again and it seems clear to us that there is electron-dense material between the plasma membranes in controls, which is practically not seen (rare spots) in the mutants. We added a sentence mentioning that we rarely see electron-dense spots in sly mutants.

      • Figure 5E-F': There are concerns about evaluating the shape of a tissue based on nuclear position. Is there a way to co-stain for cell boundaries (maybe actin?), and then quantify distortion of the dlx+ cell population using the cell boundaries, rather than nuclear staining? 

      We agree with the reviewer that it is not ideal to evaluate the shape of the OP/brain boundary based on a nuclear staining. As explained in the text, we could not use the Tg(eltC:GFP) or Tg(cldnb:Gal4; UAS:RFP) reporter lines for this analysis, due to ectopic or mosaic expression. However we are confident that the segmentation of the Dlx3b immunostaining reflects the organisation of the cells at the OP/brain tissue boundary: in other data sets in which we performed Dlx3b staining with membrane labelling independently of the present study and in the wild type context, we clearly see that cell membranes are juxtaposed to the Dlx3b nuclear staining (in other words, the cytoplasm volume of OP cells is very small). 

      • Figure S5E: It would be helpful to see representative images for each of the categories (Proper axon bundle; Ventral projections; Medial projections) or a schematic to understand how the phenotypes were assessed. 

      To address this point we added a schematic view to illustrate the phenotypes assessed in each column of the table in revised Figure S5G.

      • Figure 6, p. 12, "Laminin gamma 1-dependent BMs are essential for growth and navigation of the axons...": What fraction of the tracked axons managed to exit the OP? Given the quantitative analyses in Figure 6, one might interpret this to mean that laminin gamma 1 is not essential for axon growth (speed and persistence are largely unchanged), but rather, primarily for navigation. 

      As noticed by the reviewer, the speed and persistence of axonal growth cones are largely unchanged in the sly mutants (except for the reduced persistence in the 200-400 min window, and an increased speed in the 800-1000 min window), showing that the growth cones are still motile. However, as shown by the tracks, they tend to wander around within the OP, close to the cell bodies, which results in the end in a perturbed growth of the axons. The navigation issues are rather revealed by the analysis of fixed Tg(omp:meYFP) embryos presented in the table of Figure S5G. We modified the text to separate more clearly the conclusions of the two types of experiments (fixed, transgenic embryos versus live, mosaically labelled embryos).

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Testing the hypotheses mentioned in the public review will be interesting experiments for a follow-up study, but are not essential revisions for this manuscript. 

      I have only a few minor suggestions for revisions: 

      P8 subheading 'Role of Laminin γ1-dependent BMs in OP coalescence' - since no major role was demonstrated here, this heading should be reworded.  

      We agree with the reviewer and replaced the previous title by « OP coalescence still occurs in the sly mutant ».

      P11, line 3 - the authors conclude that the forebrain is smaller 'due to' the inward convergence of the OPs. I do not think it is possible to assign causation to this when the mutant disrupts Laminin γ1 systemically - it is equally possible that the OPs move inward due to a failure of the brain to form in the normal shape. Thus, the wording should be changed here. (In the Discussion on p15, the authors mention the 'apparent distortion' of the brain, and say that it is 'possibly due' to the inward migration of the placodes', but again this could be toned down.) 

      We agree with the reviewer’s comment and changed the wording of our conclusions in the Results section.

      P11 and Fig. S5 - The table and text seem to be saying opposite things here. The text on p11 (3rd paragraph) indicates that the normal exit point is ventral and that this is disrupted in the mutant, with axons exiting dorsally. However, in the table, at each time point there is a higher % of axons exiting ventrally in the mutant. Please clarify. The table does not provide a % value for axons exiting dorsally - it might help to add a column to show this value. 

      We are grateful to the reviewer for pointing this out, and we apologize for the lack of clarity in the first version of the manuscript. We have modified the text and Figure S5 in order to clarify the different points raised by the reviewer in this comment. The Table in Fig. S5G does not represent the % of axons showing defects, but the % of embryos showing the phenotypes. In addition, an embryo is counted in the ventral or medial projection category if it shows at least one ventral or medial projection (even if its shows a proper bundle). This is now clearly indicated in the title of the columns in the table itself and in the legend. The embryos in which the axons exit dorsally in sly mutants are actually those counted in the left column of the Table (they exit dorsally and form a bundle), as shown by the new schematics added below the table. We also added this information in the title of the left column, and mention in the legend the pictures in which this dorsal exit can be observed in the article (Figures 4B and S3E’). Having more sly mutant embryos with axons exiting dorsally is thus compatible with more embryos showing at least one ventral projection.

      Fig. S6, shows the lack of neural crest cells between the olfactory placode and the brain in both laminin γ1 mutants (without a basement membrane) and foxd3 mutants (which retain the membrane). Comparison of the two mutants here is a neat experiment and the result is striking, demonstrating that it is the basement membrane, and not the neural crest, that is required for correct morphology of the olfactory placode. I think this figure should be presented as a main figure, rather than supplementary.  

      Our new live imaging characterisation of NCC migration in sly mutants and control siblings (Movie 9) revealed that at 32 hpf, in the vicinity of the OP, NCC (or their derivatives) are much more numerous than the subset of NCC showing crestin expression by in situ hybridisation (compare the end of our control movie – 32 hfp, with crestin ISH shown in Figure S6A for instance). 

      Thus, the extent of the NCC migration defects should be analysed in more detail in the foxd3 mutant in the future (using live imaging or other NCC markers), and for this reason we chose to keep this dataset in the supplementary Figures.

      One of the first topics covered in the Discussion section is the potential role of Collagen. I was surprised to see the description on P15 'the dramatic disorganization of the Collagen IV pattern observed by immunofluorescence in the sly mutant', as I hadn't picked this up from the Results section of the paper. I went back to the relevant figure (Fig. 2) and description on p7, which does not give the same impression: 'in sly mutants, Collagen IV immunoreactivity was not totally abolished'. This suggested to me that there was only minor (not dramatic) disorganisation of the Collagen IV. This needs clarification.  

      The linear, BM-like Collagen IV staining was lost in sly mutants, but not the fibrous staining which remained in the form of discrete patches surrounding the OP. We modified the text in the Results section as well as in the Figure 2 legend to clarify our observations made on embryos immunostained for Collagen IV.

      Typos etc 

      P5 - '(ii) above of the neuronal rosette' - delete the word 'of'. 

      P5 two lines below this - ensheathed. 

      P10 - '3 distinct AP levels' (delete s from distincts). 

      P10 - distortion (not distorsion) . 

      P12 - 'From 14 hpf, they' should read 'From 14 hpf, neural crest cells'. 

      P15, line 1 - 'is a consequence of' rather than 'is consecutive of'? 

      P22 'When the data were not normal,' should read 'When the data were not normally distributed,'. 

      We thank the reviewer for noticing these typos and have corrected them.

      General 

      Please number lines in future manuscripts for ease of reference. 

      This has been done.

    1. Conal Elliott introduces 'Denotational Design' as his central paradigm for software and library design.

      Quote: "I call it denotational design."

      He emphasizes that the primary job of a software designer is to build precise abstractions, focusing on 'what' rather than 'how'.

      Quote: "So I want to start out by talking about what I see as the main job of a software designer, which is to build abstractions."

      He references Edsger Dijkstra's perspective on abstraction to highlight the need for precision in software design.

      Quote: "This is a quote I like very much from a man I respect very much, Edgar Dykstra, and he said the purpose of abstraction is not to be vague... it's to create a whole new semantic level in which one can be absolutely precise."

      He identifies a common issue in software development: the focus on precision about implementation ('how') rather than specification ('what').

      Quote: "So I'm going to say something that may be a little jarring, which is that the state of the... commonly practiced state of the art in software is something that is precise only about how, not about what."

      He stresses the importance of making specifications precise to avoid self-deception in software development.

      Quote: "So the reason I harp onto precision is because it's so easy to fool ourselves and precision is what keeps us away from doing that."

      He cites Bertrand Russell's observation on the inherent vagueness of concepts until made precise.

      Quote: "Everything is vague to a degree you do not realize until you've tried to make it precise."

      He discusses the inadequacy of the term 'functional programming' and introduces 'denotational programming' as a better-defined alternative, referencing Peter Landin's work.

      Quote: "Peter Landon suggested term denotated... having three properties... every expression denotes something... that something depends only on the denotations of the sub-expressions."

      He defines 'Denotational Design' as a methodology that provides precise, simple, and compelling specifications, and helps avoid abstraction leaks.

      Quote: "I call it denotational design... It gives us precise, simple, and compelling specifications... you do not have abstraction leaks."

      He outlines three goals in software projects: building precise, elegant, and reusable abstractions; creating fast, correct, and maintainable implementations; and producing simple, clear, and accurate documentation.

      Quote: "So I suggest there are three goals... I want my abstractions to be precise, elegant, and reusable... My implementation, I'd like it to be fast... correct... maintainable... and the documentation should also be simple and... accurate."

      He demonstrates Denotational Design through an example of designing a library for image synthesis and manipulation, engaging the audience in defining what an image is.

      Quote: "So an example I want to talk about is image synthesis and manipulation... What is an image?"

      He considers various definitions of an image, including arrays of pixels, functions over space, and collections of shapes, before settling on a mathematical model.

      Quote: "My answer is: it's an assignment of colors to 2D locations... there's a simple precise way to say that which is the function from location to colors."

      He applies the denotational approach to define the meanings of types and operations in his image library, emphasizing the importance of compositionality.

      Quote: "So now I'm giving a denotation... So the meaning of over top bot is... mu of top and mu of bot... Note the compositionality of mu."

      He improves the API by generalizing operations and types, introducing type parameters to increase flexibility and simplicity.

      Quote: "So let's generalize... instead of saying an image which is a single type, let's say an image of a... we'll make it be parameterized by its output."

      He introduces standard abstractions like Monoid, Functor, and Applicative, showing how his image type and operations fit into these abstractions, leveraging their laws and properties.

      Quote: "Now we can also look at a couple of other interfaces: monad and comonad."

      He explains the 'Semantic Type Class Morphism' principle, stating that the instance's meaning follows the meaning's instance, ensuring that standard abstractions' laws hold for his types.

      Quote: "This leads to this principle that I call the semantic type class morphism principle... The instance's meaning follows the meaning's instance."

      He demonstrates that by following this principle, his implementations are necessarily correct and free of abstraction leaks, as they preserve the laws of the standard abstractions.

      Quote: "These proofs always go through... There's nothing about imagery except the homomorphism property that makes these laws go through."

      He illustrates the principle with examples from his image library, such as showing that images form a Monoid and Functor due to their underlying semantics.

      Quote: "So images... Well, image has the right kind... Well, yes it is... Here's this operation we called lift one."

      He discusses how this approach allows for reusable and compositional reasoning, similar to how algebra uses abstract interfaces and laws.

      Quote: "So when I say laws hold, you should say what are you even talking about... So in order for a law to be satisfied... we have to say what equality means."

      He provides further examples of applying Denotational Design to other types, such as streams and linear transformations, showing the broad applicability of the approach.

      Quote: "Another example is... so we just follow these all through and they all work... linear transformations."

      He concludes by summarizing the benefits of Denotational Design, including precise specifications, correct implementations, and the elimination of abstraction leaks, and invites further discussion.

      Quote: "I think it's a good place to stop... I'm happy to take any questions... I'd love to hear from you."

    1. Notes 1 Joshua Klick and Anya Stockburger, “Experimental CPI for lower and higher income households,” Working Paper 537 (U.S. Bureau of Labor Statistics, March 8, 2021), https://www.bls.gov/osmr/research-papers/2021/pdf/ec210030.pdf; and Klick and Stockburger, “Inflation experiences for lower and higher income households,” Spotlight on Statistics (U.S. Bureau of Labor Statistics, December 2022), https://www.bls.gov/spotlight/2022/inflation-experiences-for-lower-and-higher-income-households/home.htm.2 All references to income in this article refer to equivalized income, unless otherwise noted.3 For more information on these research indexes, see “R-CPI-I and R-C-CPI-I homepage,” Consumer Price Index (U.S. Bureau of Labor Statistics), https://www.bls.gov/cpi/research-series/r-cpi-i.htm.4 Much of the literature also considers differences in household composition, often assuming, for instance, that children “need” less than adults. See, for example, OECD Handbook on the Compilation of Household Distributional Results on Income, Consumption and Saving in Line with National Accounts Totals (Paris: Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development, 2020), https://www.oecd.org/sdd/na/EG-DNA-Handbook.pdf. In contrast, other work equivalizes income by using a single parameter, such as the square root of household size. See, for example, Dennis Fixler, Marina Gindelsky, and David Johnson, “Measuring inequality in the national accounts,” Working Paper 2020-3 (U.S. Bureau of Economic Analysis, December 2020), https://www.bea.gov/system/files/papers/measuring-inequality-in-the-national-accounts_0.pdf; and “Distribution of Personal Consumption Expenditures,” Consumer Expenditure Surveys (U.S. Bureau of Labor Statistics), https://www.bls.gov/cex/pce-ce-distributions.htm.5 Index results are not seasonally adjusted.6 Thesia I. Garner, David S. Johnson, and Mary F. Kokoski, “An experimental Consumer Price Index for the poor,” Monthly Labor Review, September 1996, https://www.bls.gov/opub/mlr/1996/09/art5full.pdf.7 Klick and Stockburger, “Experimental CPI for lower and higher income households.”8 Technical Recommendations for the Consumer Inflation Measure Best Suited for Conducting Annual Adjustments to the Official Poverty Measure (Office of Management and Budget, June 16, 2021), https://www.bls.gov/evaluation/technical-recommendations-for-the-consumer-inflation-measure-best-suited-for-conducting-annual-adjustments-to-the-official-poverty-measure.pdf.9 Daniel E. Sichel and Christopher Mackie, eds., Modernizing the Consumer Price Index for the 21st Century (Washington, DC: The National Academies Press, 2022), https://doi.org/10.17226/26485.10 Examples include Greg Kaplan and Sam Schulhofer-Wohl, “Inflation at the household level,” Working Paper 2017-13 (Federal Reserve Bank of Chicago, 2017), https://www.chicagofed.org/publications/working-papers/2017/wp2017-13; Xavier Jaravel, “The unequal gains from product innovations: evidence from the U.S. retail sector,” The Quarterly Journal of Economics, vol. 134, no. 2, May 2019, pp. 715–783; and Georg Strasser, Teresa Messner, Fabio Rumler, and Miguel Ampudia, “Inflation heterogeneity at the household level,” Occasional Paper 325 (European Central Bank, 2023), https://www.ecb.europa.eu/pub/pdf/scpops/ecb.op325~7422ebe3c1.en.pdf?63924885a8f1c0e86c5e55ca344811c7.11 Because the U.S. Bureau of Labor Statistics (BLS) began imputing missing income values in 2004, income data from 2003 are not comparable. For this research, we used 2004 expenditures to calculate the spending shares used in index calculations for 2006 and 2007. The remaining spending shares are based on 2 years of expenditures (through index period 2022), consistent with Consumer Price Index (CPI) methodology. Since 2023, CPI weights have been revised annually, with index calculation using a reference-year lag of 2 years. For example, the 2023 CPI for All Urban Consumers (CPI-U) uses expenditure weights for reference year 2021.12 Nearly half of income values are imputed for the urban population in the Diary and Interview surveys. For more information on income imputation, see “CE income imputation explanatory note,” Consumer Expenditure Surveys (U.S. Bureau of Labor Statistics), https://www.bls.gov/cex/csximpute.htm. For comparison, 45 percent of income values are imputed in the Current Population Survey (CPS) Annual Social and Economic Supplement; see Charles Hokayem, Trivellore Raghunathan, and Jonathan Rothbaum, “Match bias or nonignorable nonresponse? Improved imputation and administrative data in the CPS ASEC,” Journal of Survey Statistics and Methodology, vol. 10, no. 1, February 2022, https://academic.oup.com/jssam/article-abstract/10/1/81/5943180?redirectedFrom=fulltext.13 There is a large body of literature using equivalence scales to adjust household income in order to account for different characteristics across households. See, for example, Angela Daley, Thesia I. Garner, Shelley Phipps, and Eva Sierminska, “Differences across place and time in household expenditure patterns: implications for the estimation of equivalence scales,” Working Paper 520 (U.S. Bureau of Labor Statistics, November 2019), https://www.bls.gov/osmr/research-papers/2020/pdf/ec200010.pdf; and Richard V. Reeves and Christopher Pulliam, “Tipping the balance: why equivalence scales matter more than you think” (Washington, DC: The Brookings Institution, April 17, 2019), https://www.brookings.edu/blog/up-front/2019/04/17/whats-in-an-equivalence-scale.14 See Klick and Stockburger, “Experimental CPI for lower and higher income households;” and Klick and Stockburger, “Inflation experiences for lower and higher income households.”15 BLS calibrates Consumer Expenditure Surveys (CE) sample weights to the CPS in order to control for demographic characteristics such as age, race, owner or renter, geography, and Hispanic ethnicity; see section on calculation methodology in “Consumer expenditures and income: calculation,” Handbook of Methods (U.S. Bureau of Labor Statistics, last modified September 12, 2022), https://www.bls.gov/opub/hom/cex/calculation.htm#calculation-methodology. Weighting methods also control for subsampling, geography, household size, number of contacts, and average gross income for a household’s ZIP Code. The use of sample weights reflects known urban population totals and is particularly relevant in comparisons of owners and renters, ensuring that weights are equivalent across quintiles and comparable to CE’s weighted ranking of the total population. See “Table 1101. Quintiles of income before taxes: annual expenditure means, shares, standard errors, and coefficients of variation, Consumer Expenditure Surveys, 2021” (U.S. Bureau of Labor Statistics, 2022), https://www.bls.gov/cex/tables/calendar-year/mean-item-share-average-standard-error/cu-income-quintiles-before-taxes-2021.pdf.For information on the CE income-distribution methodology, see Geoffrey Paulin, Sally Reyes-Morales, and Jonathan Fisher, “User’s guide to income imputation in the CE” (U.S. Bureau of Labor Statistics, July 31, 2018), https://www.bls.gov/cex/csxguide.pdf. The CE program creates an income-ranking variable based on before-tax income as a distribution over the interval (0,1], so that weights are relatively equally distributed across defined quantiles. The income-ranking variable is created by sorting by income and a random number (used to break ties for consumer units reporting the same income) in ascending order for each collection quarter and survey source.16 The CPI income-distribution methodology includes sorting by consumer-unit identification number prior to random number assignment.17 For details, see David C. Swanson, Sharon K. Hauge, and Mary Lynn Schmidt, “Evaluation of composite estimation methods for cost weights in the CPI” (U.S. Bureau of Labor Statistics, 1999), https://www.bls.gov/osmr/research-papers/1999/pdf/st990050.pdf.18 For details, see Robert Cage, John Greenlees, and Patrick Jackman, “Introducing the Chained Consumer Price Index” (U.S. Bureau of Labor Statistics, May 2003), https://www.bls.gov/cpi/additional-resources/chained-cpi-introduction.pdf.19 For a description of nonsampled items, see “Changing the item structure of the Consumer Price Index,” Consumer Price Index (U.S. Bureau of Labor Statistics), https://www.bls.gov/cpi/additional-resources/revision-1998-item-structure.htm.20 See “Measuring price change in the CPI: medical care,” Consumer Price Index (U.S. Bureau of Labor Statistics), https://www.bls.gov/cpi/factsheets/medical-care.htm.21 Weight calculation is described in greater detail in “Consumer Price Index: calculation,” Handbook of Methods (U.S. Bureau of Labor Statistics, last modified September 6, 2023), https://www.bls.gov/opub/hom/cpi/calculation.htm.22 See, for example, “Worries about affording essentials in a high-inflation environment” (Paris: Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development, July 2023), https://www.oecd.org/social/soc/OECD2023-RTM2022-PolicyBrief-Inflation.pdf.23 For more information on these broad classifications, see “CPI item aggregation,” Consumer Price Index (U.S. Bureau of Labor Statistics), https://www.bls.gov/cpi/additional-resources/cpi-item-aggregation.htm.24 See footnote 1 in “Table 7. Consumer Price Index for All Urban Consumers (CPI-U): U.S. city average, by expenditure category, 12-month analysis table,” Economic News Release (U.S. Bureau of Labor Statistics), https://www.bls.gov/news.release/cpi.t07.htm.25 For item definitions, see “Appendix 7. Consumer Price Index items by publication level,” Consumer Price Index (U.S. Bureau of Labor Statistics), https://www.bls.gov/cpi/additional-resources/index-publication-level.htm.26 The gap effects are evaluated as the difference between the first-quintile effect and the fifth-quintile effect at the item level. Then, the gap effects are renormalized to determine the corresponding proportional contribution to the all-items gap.27 See Cage, Greenlees, and Jackman, “Introducing the Chained Consumer Price Index.”28 To minimize variance across basic item-area monthly expenditures, we smooth monthly weights by using a ratio allocation of the 12-month moving average of item shares. To reflect the average weight for the current and previous periods, we use monthly weights as a 2-month moving-average shares.29 Because CE data are available with a lag, we could not calculate 2023 indexes at the time of our analysis.30 Index revisions based on the constant-elasticity-of-substitution formula were processed as update weights revised in January of even years. However, chaining was processed annually (to the final Chained CPI for December of the prior year) instead of quarterly (as occurs in production).31 See, for example, Kaplan and Schulhofer-Wohl, “Inflation at the household level;” and Jaravel, “The unequal gains from product innovations: evidence from the U.S. retail sector.”32 See Daryl Larsen and Raven Molloy, “Differences in rent growth by income 1985–2019 and implications for real income inequality,” FEDS Notes (Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System, November 5, 2021), https://www.federalreserve.gov/econres/notes/feds-notes/differences-in-rent-growth-by-income-1985-2019-and-implications-for-real-income-inequality-20211105.html.33 See Fixler, Gindelsky, and Johnson, “Measuring inequality in the national accounts.” See also “Distribution of Personal Consumption Expenditures,” Consumer Expenditure Surveys (U.S. Bureau of Labor Statistics), https://www.bls.gov/cex/pce-ce-distributions.htm. About the Author Joshua Klick cpi_info@bls.gov Joshua Klick is a senior economist in the Office of Prices and Living Conditions, U.S. Bureau of Labor Statistics. Anya Stockburger cpi_info@bls.gov Anya Stockburger is a supervisory economist in the Office of Prices and Living Conditions, U.S. Bureau of Labor Statistics. Related Content Related Articles Measuring total-premium inflation for health insurance in the Consumer Price Index, Monthly Labor Review, April 2024. Two plus two really does equal four: simulating official BLS gasoline price measures, Monthly Labor Review, June 2023. Automotive dealerships 2019–22: dealer markup increases drive new-vehicle consumer inflation, Monthly Labor Review, April 2023. The impact of changing consumer expenditure patters at the onset of the COVID-19 pandemic on measures of consumer inflation, Monthly Labor Review, April 2022. An experimental Consumer Price Index for the poor, Monthly Labor Review, September 1996. Related Subjects Income Consumer price index Consumer expenditures Statistical programs and methods Prices Inflation Family issues Article Citations Crossref0 Article Citations × $(document).ready(function(){ $.get("/opub/mlr/content/doi/mlr.2024.12.txt",handleDoi) function handleDoi(data){ if(data!=""){ var ctx=JSON.parse(data).crossref_result.query_result.body; $("#cited-by").show() if(ctx.hasOwnProperty("forward_link")){ if(ctx.forward_link.length==undefined){ readFL(ctx.forward_link) $(".citation-number a").html(1) }else{ for(k in ctx.forward_link){ readFL(ctx.forward_link[k]) } $(".citation-number a").html(ctx.forward_link.length) } $(".citation-number a").click(function(e){ e.preventDefault(); $('#mlrModal').modal('show') return false; }) }else{ $(".citation-number a").replaceTagName('span'); } } } function readFL(flo){ let ctx = flo[Object.keys(flo)[0]]; if(ctx){ $('#mlrModal .modal-body').append('<p><a target="_blank" href="https://doi.org/'+ctx.doi.content+'">'+(ctx.article_title || ctx.chapter_title || ctx.paper_title)+'</a>, <em>'+(ctx.journal_title || ctx.volume_title)+'</em>, '+ctx.year+'.</p>'); } } }) top Back to Top $(document).ready(function(){ var back_to_top_location = $("#page-top-link").position().top; var footerHeight = $(document).height() - $(".footerNav").position().top + 20; $(window).scroll(function(){ if($(window).scrollTop() > back_to_top_location && $(document).height() - ($(window).scrollTop() + $(window).height()) > footerHeight){ $("#page-top-link").css("position","fixed").css("bottom","10px"); }else if($(document).height() - ($(window).scrollTop() + $(window).height()) < footerHeight ){ var back_to_top_bottom = footerHeight + ($(window).scrollTop() + $(window).height()) - $(document).height(); $("#page-top-link").css("position","fixed").css("bottom",back_to_top_bottom+"px") ; }else if($(window).scrollTop() <= back_to_top_location){ $("#page-top-link").css("position","relative").css("bottom",""); } }); }); #exposeMask{z-index:9999 !important; } .bls-chartdata-overlay{display:none;} $(document).ready(function(){ $("a[name^='_edn']").css("text-decoration","none"); $("#mlr-main-article a[href]").each(function(){ if(!$(this).parents("#errata").size()){ if($(this).attr("href").match("/opub/mlr/.*?/(highcharts/data|images/data|tables)/.*\.stm")){ var that = $(this); $(this).attr("rel","#custom-overlay"); $(this).mouseover(function(){ $(".contentWrap").load(that.attr("href")); }); $(this).overlay({ mask: 'black', fixed: false, left: "center", fixed: true, onBeforeLoad: function() { this.getOverlay().find(".contentWrap").load(this.getTrigger().attr("href")); }, onLoad:function(){ $(".contentWrap").css("height",($(window).height()/2) +'px') setTimeout(function(){createFixedHeader($("#custom-overlay table"),".contentWrap");},500) if($.fn.jquery > "1.4.2"){ $(".bls-chartdata-overlay .bls-overlay-heading a").on("click", function(){ that.data("overlay").close(); }); }else{ $(".bls-chartdata-overlay .bls-overlay-heading a").click(function(){ that.data("overlay").close(); }); } }, onClose:function(){ $("#mlr-main-article table.fixed-headers").each(function(){ createFixedHeader($(this)); }) } }); }} }); }); $("#mlr-main-article table").addClass("fixed-headers") close or Esc Key Recommend this page using: Facebook Twitter LinkedIn

      The article does have sources sited. The article uses APA citations and uses data sources like surveys. The sources are mainly secondary data.

    1. Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      This is an interesting manuscript tackling the issue of whether subcircuits of the cerebellum are differentially involved in processes of motor performance, learning, or learning consolidation. The authors focus on cerebellar outputs to the ventrolateral thalamus (VL) and to the centrolateral thalamus (CL), since these thalamic nuclei project to the motor cortex and striatum respectively, and thus might be expected to participate in diverse components of motor control and learning. In mice challenged with an accelerating rotarod, the investigators reduce cerebellar output either broadly, or in projection-specific populations, with CNO targeting DREADD-expressing neurons. They first establish that there are not major control deficits with the treatment regime, finding no differences in basic locomotor behavior, grid test, and fixed-speed rotarod. This is interpreted to allow them to differentiate control from learning, and their inter-relationships. These manipulations are coupled with chronic electrophysiological recordings targeted to the cerebellar nuclei (CN) to control for the efficacy of the CNO manipulation. I found the manuscript intriguing, offering much food for thought, and am confident that it will influence further work on motor learning consolidation. The issue of motor consolidation supported by the cerebellum is timely and interesting, and the claims are novel. There are some limitations to the data presentation and claims, highlighted below, which, if amended, would improve the manuscript.

      (1) Statistical analyses: There is too little information provided about how the Deming regressions, mean points, slopes, and intercepts were compared across conditions. This is important since in the heart of the study when the effects of inactivating CL- vs VL- projecting neurons are being compared to control performance, these statistical methods become paramount. Details of these comparisons and their assumptions should be added to the Methods section. As it stands I barely see information about these tests, and only in the figure legends. I would also like the authors to describe whether there is a criterion for significance in a given correlation to be then compared to another. If I have a weak correlation for a regression model that is non-significant, I would not want to 'compare' that regression to another one since it is already a weak model. The authors should comment on the inclusion criteria for using statistics on regression models.

      (2) The introduction makes the claim that the cerebellar feedback to the forebrain and cortex are functionally segregated. I interpreted this to mean that the cerebellar output neurons are known to project to either VL or CL exclusively (i.e. they do not collateralize). I was unaware of this knowledge and could find no support for the claim in the references provided (Proville 2014; Hintzer 2018; Bosan 2013). Either I am confused as to the authors' meaning or the claim is inaccurate. This point is broader however than some confusion about citation. The study assumes that the CN-CL population and CN-VL population are distinct cells, but to my knowledge, this has not been established. It is difficult to make sense of the data if they are entirely the same populations, unless projection topography differs, but in any event, it is critical to clarify this point: are these different cell types from the nuclei?; how has that been rigorously established?; is there overlap? No overlap? Etc. Results should be interpreted in light of the level of this knowledge of the anatomy in the mouse or rat.

      (3) It is commendable that the authors perform electrophysiology to validate DREADD/CNO. So many investigators don't bother and I really appreciate these data. Would the authors please show the 'wash' in Figure 1a, so that we can see the recovery of the spiking hash after CNO is cleared from the system? This would provide confidence that the signal is not disappearing for reasons of electrode instability or tissue damage/ other.

      (4) I don't think that the "Learning" and "Maintenance" terminology is very helpful and in fact may sow confusion. I would recommend that the authors use a day range " Days 1-3 vs 4-7" or similar, to refer to these epochs. The terminology chosen begs for careful validation, definitions, etc, and seems like it is unlikely uniform across all animals, thus it seems more appropriate to just report it straight, defining the epochs by day. Such original terminology could still be used in the Discussion, with appropriate caveats.

      (5) Minor, but, on the top of page 14 in the Results, the text states, "Suggesting the presence of a 'critical period' in the consolidation of the task". I think this is a non-standard use of 'critical period' and should be removed. If kept, the authors must define what they mean specifically and provide sufficient additional analyses to support the idea. As it stands, the point will sow confusion.

    2. Author response:

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      This is an interesting manuscript tackling the issue of whether subcircuits of the cerebellum are differentially involved in processes of motor performance, learning, or learning consolidation. The authors focus on cerebellar outputs to the ventrolateral thalamus (VL) and to the centrolateral thalamus (CL), since these thalamic nuclei project to the motor cortex and striatum respectively, and thus might be expected to participate in diverse components of motor control and learning. In mice challenged with an accelerating rotarod, the investigators reduce cerebellar output either broadly, or in projection-specific populations, with CNO targeting DREADD-expressing neurons. They first establish that there are not major control deficits with the treatment regime, finding no differences in basic locomotor behavior, grid test, and fixed-speed rotarod. This is interpreted to allow them to differentiate control from learning, and their inter-relationships. These manipulations are coupled with chronic electrophysiological recordings targeted to the cerebellar nuclei (CN) to control for the efficacy of the CNO manipulation. I found the manuscript intriguing, offering much food for thought, and am confident that it will influence further work on motor learning consolidation. The issue of motor consolidation supported by the cerebellum is timely and interesting, and the claims are novel. There are some limitations to the data presentation and claims, highlighted below, which, if amended, would improve the manuscript.

      We thank the reviewer for the positive comments and insightful critics.

      (1.1) Statistical analyses: There is too little information provided about how the Deming regressions, mean points, slopes, and intercepts were compared across conditions. This is important since in the heart of the study when the effects of inactivating CL- vs VL- projecting neurons are being compared to control performance, these statistical methods become paramount. Details of these comparisons and their assumptions should be added to the Methods section. As it stands I barely see information about these tests, and only in the figure legends. I would also like the authors to describe whether there is a criterion for significance in a given correlation to be then compared to another. If I have a weak correlation for a regression model that is non-significant, I would not want to 'compare' that regression to another one since it is already a weak model. The authors should comment on the inclusion criteria for using statistics on regression models.

      Currently the Methods indeed explain that groups are compared by testing differences of distributions of residuals of treatment and control groups around the Deming regression of the control groups: “To test if treatments altered the relationship between initial performance vs learning or daily vs overnight learning, we compared the distribution of signed distance to the control Deming regression line between groups.” But this shall indeed be explained in more details.

      The performance on a given day depends on a cumulative process, so that the average measure of performance is not fully informative on what is learned or what is changed by a treatment (this is further explained in the text p9-10).The challenge is to deal with the multivariate relationships where initial performance, daily learning, and consolidated learning are interdependent. While in control groups these quantities show linear relationships, this is far less the case in treatment groups; this may indeed be due to the variability of the effect of the treatment (efficacy of viral injections) which adds up to the intrinsic variability in the absence of treatment.

      Our choice to see if there is a shift in these relationships following treatments, is to see to which extent treatment points in bivariate comparisons (initial perf x daily learning, daily learning x consolidated learning) are evenly distributed around the control group regression line. We take the presence of a significant difference in the distribution of residuals between the control and treatment group as an indication that the process represented in group is disrupted by the treatment: e.g. if the residuals of the treatment group are lower than those of the control group in the initial performance * daily learning comparison, it indicates that learning is slower (or larger). If the residuals of the treatment group are lower than those of the control group in the daily learning * consolidated learning comparison, it indicates that consolidation is lower. This shall be clarified in a revised version.

      (1.2a) The introduction makes the claim that the cerebellar feedback to the forebrain and cortex are functionally segregated. I interpreted this to mean that the cerebellar output neurons are known to project to either VL or CL exclusively (i.e. they do not collateralize). I was unaware of this knowledge and could find no support for the claim in the references provided (Proville 2014; Hintzer 2018; Bosan 2013). Either I am confused as to the authors' meaning or the claim is inaccurate. This point is broader however than some confusion about citation.

      The references are not cited in the context of collaterals: “They [basal ganglia and cerebellum] send projections back to the cortex via anatomically and functionally segregated channels, which are relayed by predominantly non-overlapping thalamic regions (Bostan, Dum et al. 2013, Proville, Spolidoro et al. 2014, Hintzen, Pelzer et al. 2018). ” Indeed, the thalamic compartments targeted by the basal ganglia and cerebellum are distinct, and in the Proville 2014, we showed some functional segregation of the cerebello-cortical projections (whisker vs orofacial ascending projections). We do not claim that there is a full segregation of the two pathways, there is indeed some known degree of collateralization (see below).

      (1.2b) The study assumes that the CN-CL population and CN-VL population are distinct cells, but to my knowledge, this has not been established. It is difficult to make sense of the data if they are entirely the same populations, unless projection topography differs, but in any event, it is critical to clarify this point: are these different cell types from the nuclei?; how has that been rigorously established?; is there overlap? No overlap? Etc. Results should be interpreted in light of the level of this knowledge of the anatomy in the mouse or rat.

      Actually, the study does not assume that CL-projecting and VAL-projecting neurons are entirely separate populations (actually it is known that there is an overlap), but states that inhibition of neurons following retrograde infections from the CL and VAL do not produce identical results.

      There is indeed a paragraph devoted to the discussion of this point (middle paragraph p20). “Interestingly, both Dentate and Interposed nuclei contain some neurons with collaterals in both VAL and CL thalamic structures (Aumann and Horne 1996, Sakayori, Kato et al. 2019), suggesting that the effect on learning could be mediated by a combined action on the learning process in the striatum (via the CL thalamus) and in the cortex (via the VAL thalamus). However, consistent with (Sakayori, Kato et al. 2019), we found that the manipulations of cerebellar neurons retrogradely targeted either from the CL or from the VAL produced different effects in the task. This indicates that either the distinct functional roles of VAL-projecting of CL-projecting neurons reported in our study is carried by a subset of pathway-specific neurons without collaterals, or that our retrograde infections in VAL and CL preferentially targeted different cerebello-thalamic populations even if these populations had axon terminals in both thalamic regions.”. In other words, we actually know from the literature that there is a degree of collateralization (CN neurons projecting to both VAL and CL, see refs cited above), but as the reviewer says, it does not seem logically possible that the exact same population would have different effects, which are very distinct during the first learning days. The only possible explanation is the CN-CL and CN-VAL retrograde infections recruit somewhat different populations of neurons. This could be due to differences in density of collaterals in CL and VAL of neurons with collaterals in both regions, or presence of CL-projecting neurons without collaterals in VAL, and VAL-projecting neurons without collaterals in CL in addition to the (established) population of neurons with collaterals in both regions. The lesional approach of CN-thalamus neurons in Sakayori et al. 2019 also observed separate effects for CL and VL injections consistent with the differential recruitment of CN populations by retrograde infections.

      This should be improved in a revised version of the manuscript.

      (1.3) It is commendable that the authors perform electrophysiology to validate DREADD/CNO. So many investigators don't bother and I really appreciate these data. Would the authors please show the 'wash' in Figure 1a, so that we can see the recovery of the spiking hash after CNO is cleared from the system? This would provide confidence that the signal is not disappearing for reasons of electrode instability or tissue damage/ other.

      We do not have the wash data on the same day, but there is no significant change in the baseline firing rate across recording days.

      (1.4) I don't think that the "Learning" and "Maintenance" terminology is very helpful and in fact may sow confusion. I would recommend that the authors use a day range " Days 1-3 vs 4-7" or similar, to refer to these epochs. The terminology chosen begs for careful validation, definitions, etc, and seems like it is unlikely uniform across all animals, thus it seems more appropriate to just report it straight, defining the epochs by day. Such original terminology could still be used in the Discussion, with appropriate caveats.

      This shall be indeed corrected in a revised version.

      (1.5) Minor, but, on the top of page 14 in the Results, the text states, "Suggesting the presence of a 'critical period' in the consolidation of the task". I think this is a non-standard use of 'critical period' and should be removed. If kept, the authors must define what they mean specifically and provide sufficient additional analyses to support the idea. As it stands, the point will sow confusion.

      This shall be indeed corrected in a revised version

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Summary:

      This study examines the contribution of cerebello-thalamic pathways to motor skill learning and consolidation in an accelerating rotarod task. The authors use chemogenetic silencing to manipulate the activity of cerebellar nuclei neurons projecting to two thalamic subregions that target the motor cortex and striatum. By silencing these pathways during different phases of task acquisition (during the task vs after the task), the authors report valuable findings of the involvement of these cerebellar pathways in learning and consolidation.

      Strengths:

      The experiments are well-executed. The authors perform multiple controls and careful analysis to solidly rule out any gross motor deficits caused by their cerebellar nuclei manipulation. The finding that cerebellar projections to the thalamus are required for learning and execution of the accelerating rotarod task adds to a growing body of literature on the interactions between the cerebellum, motor cortex, and basal ganglia during motor learning. The finding that silencing the cerebellar nuclei after a task impairs the consolidation of the learned skill is interesting.

      We thank the reviewer for the positive comments and insightful critics below.

      Weaknesses:

      (2.1) While the controls for a lack of gross motor deficit are solid, the data seem to show some motor execution deficit when cerebellar nuclei are silenced during task performance. This deficit could potentially impact learning when cerebellar nuclei are silenced during task acquisition.

      One of our key controls are the tests of the treatment on fixed speed rotarod, which provides the closest conditions to the ones found in the accelerating rotarod (the main difference between the protocols being the slow steady acceleration of rod rotation [+0.12 rpm per s]- in the accelerating version).

      In the CN experiments, we found clear deficits in learning and consolidation while there was no effect on the fixed speed rotarod (performance of the DREAD-CNO are even slightly better than some control groups), consistent with a separation of the effect on learning/consolidation from those on locomotion on a rotarod. However, small but measurable deficits are found at the highest speed in the fixed speed rotarod in the CN-VAL group; there was no significant effect in the CN-CL group, while the CN-CL actually shows lower performances from the second day of learning; we believe this supports our claim that the CN-CL inhibition impacted more the learning process than the motor coordination. In contrast the CN-VAL group only showed significantly lower performance on day 4 of the accelerating rotarod consistent with intact learning abilities. Of note, under CNO, CN-VAL mice could stay for more than a minute and half at 20rpm, while on average they fell from the accelerating rotarod as soon as the rotarod reached the speed of ~19rpm (130s).

      The text currently states “The inhibition of CN-VAL neurons during the task also yielded lower levels of performance in the Maintenance stage,[[NB: day 5-7]] suggesting that these neurons contribute also to learning and retrieval of motor skills, although the mild defect in fixed speed rotarod could indicate the presence of a locomotor deficit, only visible at high speed.” Following the reviewers’ comment, we shall however revise the sentence above in the revised version of the MS to say that we cannot fully disambiguate the execution / learning-retrieval effect at high speed for these mice.

      (2.2a) Separately, I find the support for two separate cerebello-thalamic pathways incomplete. The data presented do not clearly show the two pathways are anatomically parallel.

      As explained above (point 1.2a), it is already known that these pathways overlap to some degree (discussion p 20), but yet their targeting differentially affects the behavior, consistent with separate contributions. A similar finding was observed for a lesional (irreversible) approach in Sakayori et al. 2019.

      (2.2b) The difference in behavioral deficits caused by manipulating these pathways also appears subtle.

      While we agree that after 3-4 days of learning the difference of performance between the groups becomes elusive, we respectfully disagree with the reviewer that in the early stages these differences are negligible and the impact of inhibition on "learning rate" (ie. amount of learning for a given daily initial performance) and consolidation (i.e. overnight retention of daily gain of performance) exhibit different profiles for the two groups (fig 3h vs 3k).

      Reviewer #3 (Public review)

      Summary:

      Varani et al present important findings regarding the role of distinct cerebellothalamic connections in motor learning and performance. Their key findings are that:

      (1) cerebellothalamic connections are important for learning motor skills

      (2) cerebellar efferents specifically to the central lateral (CL) thalamus are important for short-term learning

      (3) cerebellar efferents specifically to the ventral anterior lateral (VAL) complex are important for offline consolidation of learned skills, and

      (4) that once a skill is acquired, cerebellothalamic connections become important for online task performance.

      The authors went to great lengths to separate effects on motor performance from learning, for the most part successfully. While one could argue about some of the specifics, there is little doubt that the CN-CL and CN-VAL pathways play distinct roles in motor learning and performance. An important next step will be to dissect the downstream mechanisms by which these cerebellothalamic pathways mediate motor learning and adaptation.

      Strengths:

      (1) The dissociation between online learning through CN-CL and offline consolidation through CN-VAL is convincing.

      (2) The ability to tease learning apart from performance using their titrated chemogenetic approach is impressive. In particular, their use of multiple motor assays to demonstrate preserved motor function and balance is an important control.

      (3) The evidence supporting the main claims is convincing, with multiple replications of the findings and appropriate controls.

      We thank the reviewer for the positive comments and insightful critics below.

      Weaknesses:

      (3.1) Despite the care the authors took to demonstrate that their chemogenetic approach does not impair online performance, there is a trend towards impaired rotarod performance at higher speeds in Supplementary Figure 4f, suggesting that there could be subtle changes in motor performance below the level of detection of their assays.

      This is also discussed in point 2.1 above. In our view, the fixed speed rotarod is a control very close to the accelerating rotarod condition, with very similar requirements between the two tasks (yet unfortunately rarely tested in accelerating rotarod studies). We do not exclude the presence of motor deficits, but the main argument is that these do not suffice to explain the differences observed in the accelerating rotarod. No detectable deficit was found in the CN group while very clear deficits in learning/consolidation were observed. A mild deficit is only significant in the CN-VAL group, while the deficit is not significant in the fixed-speed rotarod for the CN-CL group which shows the strongest deficit in accelerating rotarod during the first days: e.g. on day 2, the CN-CL group is already below the control group with latencies to fall ~100s (corresponding to immediate fall at ~15rpm) while the fixed speed rotarod performances at 15s of the control and CNO-treated groups show an ability to stay more than 1 min at this speed. The text shall be improved to clarify this point.

      (3.2) There is likely some overlap between CN neurons projecting to VAL and CL, somewhat limiting the specificity of their conclusions.

      There is indeed published evidence for some degree of anatomical overlap, but also for some differential contribution of CN-VAL and CN-CL to the task. The answer to this point is developed in the points 1.2a 2.2a above. Although this point was exposed in the discussion (p20), the text shall be improved in a revised version of the MS to clarify our statement.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      eLife Assessment

      This study compiles a wide range of results on the connectivity, stimulus selectivity, and potential role of the claustrum in sensory behavior. While most of the connectivity results confirm earlier studies, this valuable work provides incomplete evidence that the claustrum responds to multimodal stimuli and that local connectivity is reduced across cells that have similar long-range connectivity. The conclusions drawn from the behavioral results are weakened by the animals' poor performance on the designed task.This study has the potential to be of interest to neuroscientists.

      We thank the editor and the reviewers for their feedback on our work, which we have incorporated to help improve interpretation of our findings as outlined in the response below. While we agree with the editor that further work is necessary to provide a comprehensive understanding of claustrum circuitry and activity, this is true of most scientific endeavors and therefore we feel that describing this work as “incomplete” unfairly mischaracterizes the intent of the experiments performed which provide fundamental insights into this poorly understood brain region. Additionally, as identified in the main text, methods section, and our responses to the comments below, we disagree that the behavioral results are “weakened” by the performance of the animals. Our goal was to assess what information animals learned and used in an ambiguous sensory/reward environment, not to shape them toward a particular behavior and interpret the results solely based on their accuracy in performing the task.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      The paper by Shelton et al investigates some of the anatomical and physiological properties of the mouse claustrum. First, they characterize the intrinsic properties of claustrum excitatory and inhibitory neurons and determine how these different claustrum neurons receive input from different cortical regions. Next, they perform in vitro patch clamp recordings to determine the extent of intraclaustrum connectivity between excitatory neurons. Following these experiments, in vivo axon imaging was performed to determine how claustrum-retrosplenial cortex neurons are modulated by different combinations of auditory, visual, and somatosensory input. Finally, the authors perform claustrum lesions to determine if claustrum neurons are required for performance on a multisensory discrimination task

      Strengths:

      An important potential contribution the authors provide is the demonstration of intra-claustrum excitation. In addition, this paper provides the first experimental data where two cortical inputs are independently stimulated in the same experiment (using 2 different opsins). Overall, the in vitro patch clamp experiments and anatomical data provide confirmation that claustrum neurons receive convergent inputs from areas of the frontal cortex. These experiments were conducted with rigor and are of high quality.

      We thank the reviewer for their positive appraisal of our work.

      Weaknesses:

      The title of the paper states that claustrum neurons integrate information from different cortical sources. However, the authors did not actually test or measure integration in the manuscript. They do show physiological convergence of inputs on claustrum neurons in the slice work. Testing integration through simultaneous activation of inputs was not performed. The convergence of cortical input has been recently shown by several other papers (Chia et al), and the current paper largely supports these previous conclusions. The in vivo work did test for integration because simultaneous sensory stimulations were performed. However, integration was not measured at the single cell (axon) level because it was unclear how activity in a single claustrum ROI changes in response to (for example) visual, tactile, and visual-tactile stimulations. Reading the discussion, I also see the authors speculate that the sensory responses in the claustrum could arise from attentional or salience-related inputs from an upstream source such as the PFC. In this case, claustrum cells would not integrate anything (but instead respond to PFC inputs).

      We thank the reviewer for raising this point. In response, we have provided a definition of “integration” in the manuscript text (lines 112-114, 353-354):

      “...single-cell responsiveness to more than one input pathway, e.g. being capable of combining and therefore integrating these inputs.”

      The reviewer’s point about testing simultaneous input to the claustrum is well made but not possible with the dual-color optogenetic stimulation paradigm used in our study as noted in the Results and Discussion sections (see also Klapoetke et al., 2014, Hooks et al., 2015). The novelty of our paper comes from testing these connections in single CLA neurons, something not shown in other studies to-date (Chia et al., 2020; Qadir et al., 2022), which average connectivity over many neurons.

      Finally, we disagree with the reviewer regarding whether integration was tested at the single-axon level and provide data and supplementary figures to this effect (Fig. 6, Supp. Fig. S14, lines 468-511) . Although the possibility remains that sensory-related information may arise in the prefrontal cortex, as we note, there is still a large collection of studies (including this one) that document and describe direct sensory inputs to the claustrum (Olson & Greybeil, 1980; Sherk & LeVay, 1981; Smith & Alloway, 2010; Goll et al., 2015; Atlan et al., 2017; etc.). We have updated the wording of these sections to note that both direct and indirect sensory input integration is possible.

      The different experiments in different figures often do not inform each other. For example, the authors show in Figure 3 that claustrum-RSP cells (CTB cells) do not receive input from the auditory cortex. But then, in Figure 6 auditory stimuli are used. Not surprisingly, claustrum ROIs respond very little to auditory stimuli (the weakest of all sensory modalities). Then, in Figure 7 the authors use auditory stimuli in the multisensory task. It seems that these experiments were done independently and were not used to inform each other.

      The intention behind the current manuscript was to provide a deep characterisation of claustrum to inform future research into this enigmatic structure. In this case, we sought to test pathways in vivo that were identified as being weak or absent in vitro to confirm and specifically rule out their influence on computations performed by claustrum. We agree with the reviewer’s assessment that it is not surprising that claustrum ROIs respond weakly to auditory stimuli. Not testing these connections in vivo because of their apparent sparsity in vitro would have represented a critical gap in our knowledge of claustrum responses during passive sensory stimulation.

      One novel aspect of the manuscript is the focus on intraclaustrum connectivity between excitatory cells (Figure 2). The authors used wide-field optogenetics to investigate connectivity. However, the use of paired patch-clamp recordings remains the ground truth technique for determining the rate of connectivity between cell types, and paired recordings were not performed here. It is difficult to understand and gain appreciation for intraclaustrum connectivity when only wide-field optogenetics is used.

      We thank the reviewer for acknowledging the novelty of these experiments. We further acknowledge that paired patch-clamp recordings are the gold standard for assessing synaptic connectivity. Typically such experiments are performed in vitro, a necessity given the ventral location of claustrum precluding in vivo patching. In vitro slice preparations by their very nature sever connections and lead to an underestimate of connectivity as noted in our Discussion. Kim et al. (2016) have done this experiment in coronal slices with the understanding that excitatory-excitatory connectivity would be local (<200 μm) and therefore preserved. We used a variety of approaches that enabled us to explore connectivity along the longitudinal axis of the brain (the rostro-caudal, e.g. “long” axis of the claustrum), providing fresh insight into the circuitry embedded within this structure that would be challenging to examine using dual recordings. Further, our optogenetic method (CRACM, Petreanu et al., 2007), has been used successfully across a variety of brain structures to examine excitatory connectivity while circumventing artifacts arising from the slice axis.

      In Figure 2, CLA-rsp cells express Chrimson, and the authors removed cells from the analysis with short latency responses (which reflect opsin expression). But wouldn't this also remove cells that express opsin and receive monosynaptic inputs from other opsin-expressing cells, therefore underestimating the connectivity between these CLA-rsp neurons? I think this needs to be addressed.

      The total number of opsin-expressing CLA neurons in our dataset is 4/46 tested neurons. Assuming all of these neurons project to RSP, they would have accounted for 4/32 CLARSP neurons. Given the rate of monosynaptic connectivity observed in this study, these neurons would only contribute 2-3 additional connected neurons. Therefore, the exclusion of these neurons does not significantly impact the overall statistical accuracy of our connectivity findings.

      In Figure 5J the lack of difference in the EPSC-IPSC timing in the RSP is likely due to 1 outlier EPSC at 30 ms which is most likely reflecting polysynaptic communication. Therefore, I do not feel the argument being made here with differences in physiology is particularly striking.

      We thank the reviewer for their attention to detail about this analysis. We have performed additional statistics and found that leaving this neuron out does not affect the significance of the results (new p-value = 0.158, original p-value = 0.314, Mann-Whitney U test). We have removed this datapoint from the figure and our analysis.

      In the text describing Figure 5, the authors state "These experiments point to a complex interaction ....likely influenced by cell type of CLA projection and intraclaustral modules in which they participate". How does this slice experiment stimulating axons from one input relate to different CLA cell types or intra-claustrum circuits? I don't follow this argument.

      We have removed this speculation from the Results section.

      In Figure 6G and H, the blank condition yields a result similar to many of the sensory stimulus conditions. This blank condition (when no stimulus was presented) serves as a nice reference to compare the rest of the conditions. However, the remainder of the stimulation conditions were not adjusted relative to what would be expected by chance. For example, the response of each cell could be compared to a distribution of shuffled data, where time-series data are shuffled in time by randomly assigned intervals and a surrogate distribution of responses generated. This procedure is repeated 200-1000x to generate a distribution of shuffled responses. Then the original stimulus-triggered response (1s post) could be compared to shuffled data. Currently, the authors just compare pre/post-mean data using a Mann-Whitney test from the mean overall response, which could be biased by a small number of trials. Therefore, I think a more conservative and statistically rigorous approach is warranted here, before making the claim of a 20% response probability or 50% overall response rate.

      We appreciate the reviewer's thorough analysis and suggestion for a more conservative statistical approach. We acknowledge that responses on blank trials occur about 10% of the time, indicating that response probabilities around this level may not represent "real" responses. To address this, we will include the responses to the blank condition in the manuscript (lines 505-509). This will allow readers to make informed decisions based on the presented data.

      Regarding Figure 6, a more conventional way to show sensory responses is to display a heatmap of the z-scored responses across all ROIs, sorted by their post-stimulus response. This enables the reader to better visualize and understand the claims being made here, rather than relying on the overall mean which could be influenced by a few highly responsive ROIs.

      We apologize to the reviewer that our data in this figure was challenging to interpret. We have included an additional supplemental figure (Supp. Fig. S15) that displays the requested information.

      For Figure 6, it would also help to display some raw data showing responses at the single ROI level and the population level. If these sensory stimulations are modulating claustrum neurons, then this will be observable on the mean population vector (averaged df/f across all ROIs as a function of time) within a given experiment and would add support to the conclusions being made.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s desire to see more raw data – we would have included this in the figure given more space. However, the average df/f across all ROIs is shown as a time series with 95% confidence intervals in Fig. 6D.

      As noted by the authors, there is substantial evidence in the literature showing that motor activity arises in mice during these types of sensory stimulation experiments. It is foreseeable that at least some of the responses measured here arise from motor activity. It would be important to identify to what extent this is the case.

      While we acknowledge that some responses may arise from motor-related activity, addressing this comprehensively is beyond the scope of this paper. Given the extensive number of trials and recorded axonal segments, we believe that motor-related activity is unlikely to significantly impact the average response across all trials. Future studies focusing specifically on motor activity during sensory stimulation experiments would be needed to elucidate this aspect in detail.

      All claims in the results for Figure 6 such as "the proportion of responsive axons tended to be highest when stimuli were combined" should be supported by statistics.

      We have provided additional statistics in this section (lines 490-511) to address the reviewer’s comment.

      In Figure 7, the authors state that mice learned the structure of the task. How is this the case, when the number of misses is 5-6x greater than the number of hits on audiovisual trials (S Figure 19). I don't get the impression that mice perform this task correctly. As shown in Figure 7I, the hit rate is exceptionally low on the audiovisual port in controls. I just can't see how control and lesion mice can have the same hit rate and false alarm rate yet have different d'. Indeed, I might be missing something in the analysis. However, given that both groups of mice are not performing the task as designed, I fail to see how the authors' claim regarding multisensory integration by the claustrum is supported. Even if there is some difference in the d' measure, what does that matter when the hits are the least likely trial outcome here for both groups.

      We thank the reviewer for their comments and hope the following addresses their confusion about the performance of animals during our multimodal conditioning task.

      Firstly, as pointed out by the reviewer, the hit-rate (HR) is lower than false-alarm-rate (FR) but crucially only when assessed explicitly within-condition (e.g. just auditory or just visual stimulation). Given the multimodal nature of the assay, HR and FR could also be evaluated across different trials, unimodal and multimodal, for both auditory and visual stimuli. Doing so resulted in a net positive d', as observed by the reviewer. From this perspective, and as documented in the Methods (Multimodal Conditioning and Reversal Learning) and Supplemental Figures, mice do indeed learn the conditioning task and perform at above-chance levels.

      Secondly, as raised in the Discussion, an important caveat of this assay was that it was unnecessary for mice to learn the task structure explicitly but, rather, that they respond to environmental cues in a reward-seeking manner that indicated perception of a stimulus. "Performance" as it is quantified here demonstrates a perceptual difference between conditions that is observed through behavioral choice and timing, not necessarily the degree to which the mice have an understanding of the task per se.

      In the discussion, it is stated that "While axons responded inconsistently to individual stimulus presentations, their responsivity remained consistent between stimuli and through time on average...". I do not understand this part of the sentence. Does this mean axons are consistently inconsistent?

      The reviewer’s interpretation is correct – although recorded axons tended to have a preferred stimulus or combination of stimuli, they displayed variability in their responses (response probability), though little or no variability in their likelihood to respond over time (on average).

      In the discussion, the authors state their axon imaging results contrast with recent studies in mice. Why not actually do the same analysis that Ollerenshaw did, so this statement is supported by fact? As pointed out above, the criteria used to classify an axon as responsive to stimuli were very liberal in this current manuscript.

      While we appreciate this comment from the reviewer, we feel that it was not necessary to perform similar analyses to those of Ollerenshaw et al in order to appreciate that methodological differences between these studies would have confounded any comparisons made, as we note in the Discussion.

      I find the discussion wildly speculative and broad. For example, "the integrative properties of the CLA could act as a substrate for transforming the information content of its inputs (e.g. reducing trial-to-trial variability of responses to conjunctive stimuli...)". How would a claustrum neuron responding with a 10% reliability to a stimuli (or set of stimuli) provide any role in reducing trial-to-trial variability of sensory activity in the cortex?

      We thank the reviewer for their feedback. We acknowledge the reviewer's concern regarding the speculative nature of our discussion. To address the specific point raised, while a neuron with a 10% reliability might appear limited in reducing trial-to-trial variability in sensory activity, it's possible that such neurons are responsive to a combination of stimuli or conditions not fully controlled or recorded in our current setup. For instance, variables like the animal’s attentional or motivational states could influence the responsiveness of claustrum neurons, thus integrating these inputs could theoretically modulate cortical processing. We have refined this section to clarify these points (now lines 810-813).

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      In this manuscript, Shelton et al. explore the organization of the Claustrum. To do so, they focus on a specific claustrum population, the one projecting to the retrosplenial cortex (CLA-RSP neurons). Using an elegant technical approach, they first described electrophysiological properties of claustrum neurons, including the CLA-RSP ones. Further, they showed that CLA-RSP neurons (1) directly excite other CLA neurons, in a 'projection-specific' pattern, i.e. CLA-RSP neurons mainly excite claustrum neurons not projecting to the RSP and (2) receive excitatory inputs from multiple cortical territories (mainly frontal ones). To confirm the 'integrative' property of claustrum networks, they then imaged claustrum axons in the cortex during singleor multi-sensory stimulations. Finally, they investigated the effect of CLA-RSP lesion on performance in a sensory detection task.

      Strengths:

      Overall, this is a really good study, using state-of-the-art technical approaches to probe the local/global organization of the Claustrum. The in-vitro part is impressive, and the results are compelling.

      We thank the reviewer for their positive appraisal of our work.

      Weaknesses:

      One noteworthy concern arises from the terminology used throughout the study. The authors claimed that the claustrum is an integrative structure. Yet, integration has a specific meaning, i.e. the production of a specific response by a single neuron (or network) in response to a specific combination of several input signals. In this study, the authors showed compelling results in favor of convergence rather than integration. On a lighter note, the in-vivo data are less convincing, and do not entirely support the claim of "integration" made by the authors.

      We thank the reviewer for their clarity on this issue. We absolutely agree that without clear definition in the study, interpretation of our data could be misconstrued for one of several possible meanings. We have updated our Introduction, Results, and Discussion text to reflect the definition of ‘integration’ we used in the interpretation of our work and hope this clarifies our intent to the reader.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      The claustrum is one of the most enigmatic regions of the cerebral cortex, with a potential role in consciousness and integrating multisensory information. Despite extensive connections with almost all cortical areas, its functions and mechanisms are not well understood. In an attempt to unravel these complexities, Shelton et al. employed advanced circuit mapping technologies to examine specific neurons within the claustrum. They focused on how these neurons integrate incoming information and manage the output. Their findings suggest that claustrum neurons selectively communicate based on cortical projection targets and that their responsiveness to cortical inputs varies by cell type.

      Imaging studies demonstrated that claustrum axons respond to both single and multiple sensory stimuli. Extended inhibition of the claustrum significantly reduced animals' responsiveness to multisensory stimuli, highlighting its critical role as an integrative hub in the cortex.

      However, the study's conclusions at times rely on assumptions that may undermine their validity. For instance, the comparison between RSC-projecting and non-RSC-projecting neurons is problematic due to potential false negatives in the cell labeling process, which might not capture the entire neuron population projecting to a brain area. This issue casts doubt on the findings related to neuron interconnectivity and projections, suggesting that the results should be interpreted with caution. The study's approach to defining neuron types based on projection could benefit from a more critical evaluation or a broader methodological perspective.

      We thank the reviewer for their attention to the methods used in our study. We acknowledge that there is an inherent bias introduced by false-negatives as a result of incomplete labeling but contend that this is true of most modern tracing experiments in neuroscience, irrespective of the method used. Moreover, if false-negative biases are affecting our results, then they likely do so in the direction of supporting our findings – perfect knowledge of claustrum connectivity would likely enhance the effects seen by increasing the pool of neurons for which we find an effect. For example, our cortico-claustal connectivity findings in Figure 3 likely would have shown even larger effects should false-negative CLARSP neurons have been positively identified.

      Where appropriate we have provided estimates of variability and certainty in our experimental findings and do not claim any definitive knowledge of the true rate and scope of claustrum connectivity.

      Nevertheless, the study sets the stage for many promising future research directions. Future work could particularly focus on exploring the functional and molecular differences between E1 and E2 neurons and further assess the implications of the distinct responses of excitatory and inhibitory claustrum neurons for internal computations. Additionally, adopting a different behavioral paradigm that more directly tests the integration of sensory information for purposeful behavior could also prove valuable.

      We thank the reviewer for their outlook on the future directions of our work. These avenues for study, we believe, would be very fruitful in uncovering the cell-type-specific computations performed by claustrum neurons.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewing Editor (Recommendations for the Authors):

      The editor recommends addressing the issues raised by the reviewers about the statistical significance of sensory response with respect to blank stimuli, and solving the issue generated by the exclusion of monosynaptically connected neurons in the connectivity study, to raise the assessment strength of evidence from incomplete to solid. Moreover, as the reported result stands, the behavioral task does not seem to be learned by the animals as the animals are above chance for visual and auditory but largely below chance level for multisensory. It seems that the animals do not perform a multisensory task. The authors should clarify this.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Several references were missing from the manuscript, where mouse CLA-retrosplenial or CLA-frontal neurons were investigated and would be highly relevant to both the discussion of claustrum function and the context of the methodologies used here. (Wang et al., 2023 Nat Comm; Nair et al., 2023 PNAS, Marriott et al. 2024 Cell Reports ; Faig et al., 2024 Current

      Biology).

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Let me be clear, this is an excellent study, using state-of-the-art technical approaches to probe the local/global organization of the Claustrum. However, the study is somehow disconnected, with a fantastic in-vitro part, and, in my opinion, a less convincing in-vivo one.

      As stated in the public review, I'm concerned about the use of the term "integration", as, in my opinion, the data presented in this study (which I repeat are of excellent level) do not support that claim.

      Below are my main points regarding the article:

      (1) My main comment relates to the use of the term 'integration'. It might be a semantic debate, but I think that this is an important one. In my opinion, neural integration is the "summing of several neural input signals by a single neuron to produce an output signal that is some function of those inputs". As the authors state in the discussion, they were not able to "assess the EPSP response magnitude to the conjunction of stimuli due to photosensitivity of ChrimsonR opsins to blue light". Therefore, the authors did not specifically prove integration, but rather input convergence. This does not mean that the results presented are not important or of excellent quality, but I encourage the authors to either tone down the part on integration or to give a clear definition of what they call integration.

      (2) The in vivo imaging data are somehow confusing. First, the authors image two claustral populations simultaneously (the CLA-RSP and the CLA-ACA axons). I may be missing the information, but there is no evidence that these cells overlap in the CLA (no data in the supplement and existing literature only support partial overlap). Second, in the results part, the authors claim that 96% of the sensory-responsive axons displayed multisensory response. This, combined with the 47% of axons responsive to at least one stimulus should lead to a global response of around 45% of the axons in multisensory trials. Yet, in Figures 6F-G, one can see that the response probability is actually low (closer to 20%). To be honest, I cannot really understand how to make sense of these results. At first, I thought that most of the multisensory responsive axons show no response during multisensory stimulus (but one in the unimodal stimulus). This hypothesis is however unlikely, as response AUC is biased toward positivity in Figure 6H. Overall, I'm not totally convinced by the imaging data, and I think that the authors should be more cautious about interpreting their results (as they are in the discussion part, but less in the results part).

      (3) The TetTox approach used in the study ablates all neurons expressing the CRE in the CLA. If the hypothesis proposed by the authors is true, then ablating one subpopulation should not impact that much the functioning of the whole CLA, as other neurons will likely "integrate" information coming from multiple cortices (Figures 3 and 4), the local divergence (Figure 1) will then allow the broadcasting of this information back to multiples cortices. Do the authors think that such an approach deeply modified intra-claustral network connectivity? If this is not the case, shouldn't we expect less effect after lesioning a specific sub-population of CLA neurons?

      (4) The behavioral protocol is also confusing. If I understand correctly, the aim of the task was to probe the D-Prime factor, as all trials, whatever the response of the animal are rewarded. From the Figure 7I, one can see that the mice cannot properly answer to the audiovisual cues, clearly indicating that both groups show impaired response to this type of trial. The whole conclusion of the authors is therefore drawn from the D-Prime calculation. However, even if D-Prime should represent a measure of sensitivity (i.e. is unaffected by response bias), two assumptions need to be met: (1) the signal and noise distributions should be both normal, and (2) the signal and noise distributions should have the same standard deviation. However, these assumptions cannot be tested in the task used by the authors (one would need rating tasks). The authors might want to use nonparametric measures of sensitivity such as A' (see Pollack and Norman 1964).

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      While the study is comprehensive, some of its conclusions are based on assumptions that potentially weaken their validity. A significant issue arises in the comparison between neurons that project to the retrosplenial cortex (RSC) and those that do not. This differentiation is based on retrograde labeling from a single part of the RSC. However, CTB labeling, the technique used, does not capture 100% of the neurons projecting to a brain area. The study itself demonstrates this by showing that injecting the dye into three sections of the RSC results in three overlapping populations of neurons in the claustrum. Therefore, limiting the injection to just one of these areas inevitably leads to many false negatives-neurons that project to the RSC but are not marked by the CTB. This issue recurs in the analysis of neurons projecting to both the RSC and the prelimbic cortex (PL), where assumptions about interconnectivity are made without a thorough examination of overlap between these populations. The incomplete labeling complicates the interpretation of the data and draws firm conclusions from it.

      Minor.

      There is a reference to Figure 1D where claustrum->cortical connections are described. This should be 5D.

      This is a correct reference pointing back to our single-cell characterizations of CLA morphoelectric types.

      End of Page 22. Implies should be imply.

      This has been resolved in the manuscript text.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the previous reviews.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      The authors present a new application of the high-content image-based morphological profiling Cell Painting (CP) to single cell type classification in mixed heterogeneous induced pluripotent stem cellderived mixed neural cultures. Machine learning models were trained to classify single cell types according to either "engineered" features derived from the image or from the raw CP multiplexed image. The authors systematically evaluated experimental (e.g., cell density, cell types, fluorescent channels) and computational (e.g., different models, different cell regions) parameters and convincingly demonstrated that focusing on the nucleus and its surroundings contains sufficient information for robust and accurate cell type classification. Models that were trained on mono-cultures (i.e., containing a single cell type) could generalize for cell type prediction in mixed co-cultures, and describe intermediate states of the maturation process of iPSC-derived neural progenitors to differentiation neurons.

      Strengths:

      Automatically identifying single-cell types in heterogeneous mixed-cell populations holds great promise to characterize mixed-cell populations and to discover new rules of spatial organization and cell-cell communication. Although the current manuscript focuses on the application of quality control of iPSC cultures, the same approach can be extended to a wealth of other applications including an in-depth study of the spatial context. The simple and high-content assay democratizes use and enables adoption by other labs.

      The manuscript is supported by comprehensive experimental and computational validations that raise the bar beyond the current state of the art in the field of high-content phenotyping and make this manuscript especially compelling. These include (i) Explicitly assessing replication biases (batch effects); (ii) Direct comparison of feature-based (a la cell profiling) versus deep-learning-based classification (which is not trivial/obvious for the application of cell profiling); (iii) Systematic assessment of the contribution of each fluorescent channel; (iv) Evaluation of cell-density dependency; (v) Explicit examination of mistakes in classification; (vi) Evaluating the performance of different spatial contexts around the cell/nucleus; (vii) Generalization of models trained on cultures containing a single cell type (mono-cultures) to mixed co-cultures; (viii) Application to multiple classification tasks.

      I especially liked the generalization of classification from mono- to co-cultures (Figure 4C), and quantitatively following the gradual transition from NPC to Neurons (Figure 5H).

      The manuscript is well-written and easy tofollow.

      Thank you for the positive appreciation of our work and constructive comments. 

      Weaknesses:

      I am not certain how useful/important the specific application demonstrated in this study is (quality control of iPSC cultures), this could be better explained in the manuscript. 

      To clarify the importance we have added an additional explanation to the introduction (page 3) and also come back to it in the discussion (page 17).

      Text from the introduction:

      “However, genetic drift, clonal and patient heterogeneity cause variability in reprogramming and differentiation efficiency10,11. The differentiation outcome is further strongly influenced by variations in protocol12. This can significantly impact experimental outcomes, leading to inconsistent and potentially misleading results and consequently, it hinders the use of iPSC-derived cell systems in systematic drug screening or cell therapy pipelines. This is particularly true for iPSC-derived neural cultures, as their composition, purity and maturity directly affect gene expression and functional activity, which is essential for modelling neurological conditions13,14. Thus, from a preclinical perspective, there is the need for a fast and cost-effective QC approach to increase experimental reproducibility and cell type specificity15. From a clinical perspective in turn, robust QC is required for safety and regulatory compliance (e.g., for cell therapeutic solutions). This need for improved standardization and QC is underscored by large-scale collaborative efforts such as the International Stem Cell Banking Initiative16, which focusses on clinical quality attributes and provides recommendations for iPSC validation testing for use as cellular therapeutics, or the CorEuStem network, aiming to harmonize iPSC practices across core facilities in Europe.”

      Text from the discussion: 

      “Many groups highlight the difficulty of reproducible neural differentiation and attribute this to culture conditions, cultivation time and variation in developmental signalling pathways in the source iPSC material43,44. Spontaneous neural differentiation has previously been shown to require approximately 80 days before mature neurons arise that can fire action potentials and show neural circuit formation. Although these differentiation processes display a stereotypical temporal sequence34, the exact timing and duration might vary. This variation negatively affects the statistical power when testing drug interventions and thus prohibits the application of iPSC-culture derivatives in routine drug screening. Current solutions (e.g., immunocytochemistry, flow cytometry, …) are often cost-ineffective, tedious, and incompatible with longitudinal/multimodal interrogation. CP is a much more cost-effective solution and ideally suited for this purpose. Routine CP-based could add confidence to and save costs for the drug discovery pipeline. We have shown that CP can be leveraged to capture the morphological changes associated with neural differentiation.”

      Another issue that I feel should be discussed more explicitly is how far can this application go - how sensitively can the combination of cell painting and machine learning discriminate between cell types that are more subtly morphologically different from one another?

      Thank you for this interesting question. The fact that an approach based on a subregion not encompassing the whole cell (the “nucleocentric” approach) can predict cell types equally well, suggests that the cell shape as such is not the defining factor for accurate cell type profiling. And, while clearly neural progenitors, neurons or glia have vastly different cell shapes. We have shown that cells with closer phenotypes such as 1321N1 vs. SH-SY5Y or astrocytes vs. microglia can be distinguished with equal performance. However, triggered by the reviewers’ question, we have now tested additional conditions with more subtle phenotypes, including the classification of 1321N1 vs. two related retinal pigment epithelial cells with much more similar morphology (ARPE and RPE1 cells). We found that the CNN could discriminate these cells equally well and have added the results on page 8 and in Fig. 3D. To address this question from a different angle, we have also performed an experiment in which we changed cell states to assess whether discriminatory power remains high. Concretely, we exposed co-cultures of neurons and microglia to LPS to trigger microglial activation (more subtly visible as cytoskeletal changes and vacuole formation). This revealed that our approach still discriminates both cell types (neurons vs. microglia) with high accuracy, regardless of the microglial state. Furthermore, using a two-step approach, we could also distinguish LPS-treated (assumed to be activated) from unchallenged microglia (assumed to be more homeostatic), albeit with a lower accuracy. This experiment has been added as an extra results section (Cell type identification can be applied to mixed iPSC-derived neuronal cultures regardless of activation state, p12) and Fig. 7c. Finally, we have also added our take on what the possibilities could be for future applications in even more complex contexts such as tissue slice, 3D and live cell applications (page 17-18). 

      Regarding evaluations, the use of accuracy, which is a measure that can be biased by class imbalance, is not the most appropriate measurement in my opinion. The confusion matrices are a great help, but I would recommend using a measurement that is less sensitive for class imbalance for cell-type classification performance evaluations.  

      Across all CNNs trained in this manuscript, the sample size of the input classes has always been equalized, ruling out any effects of class imbalance. Nevertheless, to follow the reviewers’ recommendation, we have now used the F-score to document performance as it is insensitive to such imbalance. For clarity, we have now also mentioned the input number (ROIs/class) in every figure.

      Another issue is that the performance evaluation is calculated on a subset of the full cell population - after exclusion/filtering. Could there be a bias toward specific cell types in the exclusion criteria? How would it affect our ability to measure the cell type composition of the population?

      As explained in the M&M section, filtering was performed based on three criteria:

      (1) Nuclear size: values below a threshold of 160, objects are considered to represent debris;

      (2) DAPI intensity: values below a threshold of 500 represent segmentation errors;

      (3) IF staining intensity: gates were set onto the intensity of the fluorescent markers used with posthoc IF to only retain cells that are unequivocally positive for either marker and to avoid inclusion of double positive (or negative) cells in the ground truth training. 

      One could argue that the last criterion introduces a certain bias in that it does not consider part of the cell population. However, this is also not the purpose of our pioneering study that aims at identifying unique cell types for which ground truth is as pure and reliable as possible. Not filtering out these cells with a ‘dubious’ IF profile (e.g., cells that might be transitioning or are of a different type) would negatively affect the model by introducing noise. It is correct that the predictions are based only on these inputs and so cells of a subsequent test set will only be classified according to these labels. For example, in the neuronal differentiation experiment (Fig. 6G-H), cells are either characterized as NPC or as neurons, which leaves the transitioning (or undefined) cells in either category. Despite this simplification, the model adequately predicted the increase in neuron/NPC ratio with culture age. In future iterations, one could envision defining more refined cell (sub-)types in a population based on richer post-hoc information (e.g., through cyclic immunofluorescence or spatial single cell transcriptomics) or longitudinal follow-up of cell-state transitions using live imaging. This notion has been added to page 17 of the manuscript.

      I am not entirely convinced by the arguments regarding the superiority of the nucleocentric vs. the nuclear representations. Could it be that this improvement is due to not being sensitive/ influenced by nucleus segmentation errors?

      The reviewer has a valid point that segmentation errors may occur. However, the algorithm we have used (Stardist classifier), is very robust to nuclear segmentation errors. To verify the performance, we have now quantified segmentation errors in 20 images for 3 different densities and found a consistently low error rate (0.6 -1.6%) without correlation to the culture density. Moreover, these errors include partial imperfections (e.g., a missed protrusion or bleb) as well as over- (one nucleus detected as more) or under- (more nuclei detected as one) segmentations. The latter two will affect both the nuclear and nucleocentric predictions and should thus not affect the prediction performance. In the case of imperfect segmentations, there may be a specific impact on the nucleus-based predictions (which rely on blanking the non-nuclear part), but this alone cannot explain the significantly higher gain in accuracy for nucleocentric predictions (>5%). Therefore, we conclude that segmentation errors may contribute in part, but not exclusively, to the overall improved performance of nucleocentric input models. We have added this notion in the discussion (pages 14-15 and Suppl. Fig. 1E).

      GRADCAM shows cherry-picked examples and is not very convincing.

      To help convince the reviewer and illustrate the representativeness of selected images, we have now randomly selected for each condition and density 10 images (using random seeds to avoid cherrypicking) and added these in a Suppl. Fig. 3.

      There are many missing details in the figure panels, figure legend, and text that would help the reader to better appreciate some of the technical details, see details in the section on recommendations for the authors.

      Please see further for our specific adaptations.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      This study uses an AI-based image analysis approach to classify different cell types in cultures of different densities. The authors could demonstrate the superiority of the CNN strategy used with nucleocentric cell profiling approach for a variety of cell types classification. The paper is very clear and well-written. I just have a couple of minor suggestions and clarifications needed for the reader.

      The entire prediction model is based on image analysis. Could the authors discuss the minimal spatial resolution of images required to allow a good prediction? Along the same line, it would be interesting to the reader to know which metrics related to image quality (e.g. signal to noise ratio) allow a good accuracy of the prediction.

      Thank you for the positive and relevant feedback.

      The reviewer has a good point that it is important to portray the imaging conditions that are required for accurate predictions. To investigate this further we have performed additional experiments that give a better view on the operating window in terms of resolution and SNR (manuscript page 7-8 and new figure panels Fig. 3B-C). The initial image resolution was 0.325 µm/pixel. To understand the dependency on resolution we performed training and classifications for image data sets that were progressively binned. We found that a two-fold reduction in resolution did not significantly affect the F-score, but further degradation decreased the performance. At a resolution of 6,0 µm/pixel (20-fold binning), the F-score dropped to 0.79±0.02, comparable to the performance when only the DAPI (nuclear) channel was used as input. The effect of reduced image quality was assessed in a similar manner, by iteratively adding more Gaussian noise to the image. We found that above an SNR of 10 the prediction performance remains consistent but below it starts to degrade. While this exercise provides a first impression of the current confines of our method, we do believe it is plausible that its performance can be extended to even lower-quality images for example by using image restoration algorithms. We have added this notion in the discussion (page 14).

      The authors show that nucleocentric-based cell feature extraction is superior to feeding the CNN-based model for cell type prediction. Could they discuss what is the optimal size and shape of this ROI to ensure a good prediction? What if, for example, you increase or decrease the size of the ROI by a certain number of pixels?

      To identify the optimal input, we varied the size of the square region around the nuclear centroid from 0.6 to 150 µm for the whole dataset. Within the nuclear-to-cell window (12µm- 30µm) the average Fscore is limited, but an important observation is the increasing error and differences in precision and recall with increasing nucleocentric patch sizes, which will become detrimental in cases of class imbalance. The F-score is maximal for a box of 12-18µm surrounding the nuclear centroid. In this “sweet spot”, the precision and recall are also in balance. Therefore, we have selected this region for the actual density comparison experiment. We have added our results to the manuscript (page 9 and 15).

      It would be interesting for the reader to know the number of ROI used to feed each model and know the minimal amount of data necessary to reach a high level of accuracy in the predictions.

      The figures have now been adjusted so that the number of ROIs used as input to feed the model are listed. The minimal number of ROIs required to obtain high level accuracy is tested in Figure 2C. By systematically increasing the number of input ROIs for both RF and CNN, we found that a plateau is reached at 5000 input ROIs (per class) for optimal prediction performance. This is also documented in the results section page 6.

      From Figure 1 to Figure 4 the author shows that CNN based approach is efficient in distinguishing 1321N1 vs SH-SY5Y cell lines. The last two figures are dedicated to showing 2 different applications of the techniques: identification of different stages of neuronal differentiation (Figure 5) and different cell types (neurons, microglia, and astrocytes) in Figure 6. It would be interesting, for these 2 two cases as well, to assess the superiority of the CNN-based approach compared to the more classical Random Forest classification. This would reinforce the universal value of the method proposed.

      To meet the reviewer’s request, we have now also compared CNN to RF for the classification of cells in iPSC-derived models (Figures 6 and 7). As expected, the CNN performed better in both cases. We have now added these results in Fig. 6 D and 7 C and pages 12 and 13 of the manuscript.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Induced pluripotent stem cells, or iPSCs, are cells that scientists can push to become new, more mature cell types like neurons. iPSCs have a high potential to transform how scientists study disease by combining precision medicine gene editing with processes known as high-content imaging and drug screening. However, there are many challenges that must be overcome to realize this overall goal. The authors of this paper solve one of these challenges: predicting cell types that might result from potentially inefficient and unpredictable differentiation protocols. These predictions can then help optimize protocols.

      The authors train advanced computational algorithms to predict single-cell types directly from microscopy images. The authors also test their approach in a variety of scenarios that one may encounter in the lab, including when cells divide quickly and crowd each other in a plate. Importantly, the authors suggest that providing their algorithms with just the right amount of information beyond the cells' nuclei is the best approach to overcome issues with cell crowding.

      The work provides many well-controlled experiments to support the authors' conclusions. However, there are two primary concerns: (1) The model may be relying too heavily on the background and thus technical artifacts (instead of the cells) for making CNN-based predictions, and (2) the conclusion that their nucleocentric approach (including a small area beyond the nucleus) is not well supported, and may just be better by random chance. If the authors were to address these two concerns (through additional experimentation), then the work may influence how the field performs cell profiling in the future.

      Thank you very much for confirming the potential value of our work and raising these relevant items. To better support our claims we have now performed additional validations, which we detail below. 

      (1) The model may be relying too heavily on the background and thus technical artifacts (instead of the cells) for making CNN-based predictions 

      To address the first point, we have adapted the GradCAM images to show an overlay of the input crop and GradCAM heatmap to give a better view of the structures that are highlighted by the CNN. We further investigated the influence of the background on the prediction performance. Our finding that a CNN trained on a monoculture retains a relatively high performance on cocultures implies that the CNN uses the salient characteristics of a cell to recognize it in more complex heterogeneous environments. Assuming that the background can vary between experiments, the prediction of a pretrained CNN on a new dataset indicates that cellular characteristics are used for robust prediction.  When inspecting GradCAM images obtained from the nucleocentric CNN approaches (now added in Suppl. Fig. 3), we noticed that the nuclear periphery typically contributed the most (but not exclusively) to the prediction performance. When using only the nuclear region as input, GradCAMs were more strongly (but again not exclusively) directed to the background surrounding the nuclei. To train the latter CNN, we had cropped nuclei and set the background to a value of zero. To rule out that this could have introduced a bias, we have now performed the exact same training and classification, but setting the background to random noise instead (Suppl. Fig. 2). While this effectively diverted the attention of the GradCAM output to the nucleus instead of the background, the prediction performance was unaltered. We therefore assume that irrespective of the background, when using nuclear crops as input, the CNN is dominated by features that describe nuclear size. We observe that nuclear size is significantly different in both cell types (although intranuclear features also still contribute) which is also reflected in the feature map gradient in the first UMAP dimension (Suppl. Fig. 2). This notion has been added to the manuscript (page 9) and Suppl. Fig. 2. 

      (2) The conclusion that their nucleocentric approach (including a small area beyond the nucleus) is not well supported, and may just be better by random chance. 

      To address this second concern, which was also raised by reviewer 2, we have performed a more extensive analysis in which the patch size was varied from 0.6 to 120µm around the nuclear centroid (Fig. 4E and page 9 of the manuscript). We observed that there is little effect of in- or decreasing patch size on the average F-score within the nuclear to cell window, but that the imbalance between the precision and recall increases towards the larger box sizes (>18µm). Under our experimental conditions, the input numbers per class were equal, but this will not be the case in situations where the ground truth is unknown (and needs to be predicted by the CNN). Therefore, a well-balanced CNN is of high importance. This notion has been added to page 15 of the manuscript.

      The main advantage of nucleocentric profiling over whole-cell profiling in dense cultures is that it relies on a more robust nuclear segmentation method and is less sensitive to differences in cell density (Suppl. Fig. 1D). In other words, in dense cultures, the segmentation mask will contain similar regional input as the nuclear mask and the nucleocentric crop will contain more perinuclear information which contributes to the prediction accuracy. Therefore, at high densities, the performance of the CNN on whole-cell crops decreases owing to poorer segmentation performance. A CNN that uses nucleocentric crops, will be less sensitive to these errors. This notion has been added to pages 14-15 of the manuscript. 

      Additionally, the impact of this work will be limited, given the authors do not provide a specific link to the public source code that they used to process and analyze their data.

      The source code is now available on the Github page of the DeVos lab, under the following URL: https://github.com/DeVosLab/Nucleocentric-Profiling

      Recommendations for the authors:  

      Reviewing Editor (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Evaluation summary

      The authors present a new application of the high-content image-based morphological profiling Cell Painting (CP) to single cell type classification in mixed heterogeneous induced pluripotent stem cellderived mixed neural cultures. Machine learning models were trained to classify single cell types according to either "engineered" features derived from the image or from the raw CP multiplexed image. The authors systematically evaluated experimental (e.g., cell density, cell types, fluorescent channels, replication biases) and computational (e.g., different models, different cell regions) parameters and argue that focusing on the nucleus and its surroundings contains sufficient information for robust and accurate cell type classification. Models that were trained on mono-cultures (i.e., containing a single cell type) could generalize for cell type prediction in mixed co-cultures, and describe intermediate states of the maturation process of iPSC-derived neural progenitors to differentiation neurons.

      Strengths:

      Automatically identifying single-cell types in heterogeneous mixed-cell populations is an important application and holds great promise. The simple and high-content assay democratizes use and enables adoption by other labs. The manuscript is supported by comprehensive experimental and computational validations. The manuscript is well-written and easy to follow.

      Weaknesses:

      The conclusion is that the nucleocentric approach (including a small area beyond the nucleus) is not well supported, and may just be better by random chance. If better supported by additional experiments, this may influence how the field performs cell profiling in the future. Model interpretability (GradCAM) analysis is not convincing. The lack of a public source code repository is also limiting the impact of this study. There are missing details in the figure panels, figure legend, and text that would help the reader to better appreciate some of the technical details.

      Essential revisions:

      To reach a "compelling" strength of evidence the authors are requested to either perform a comprehensive analysis of the effect of ROI size on performance, or tune down statements regarding the superior performance of their "nucleocentric" approach. Further addition of a public and reproducible source code GitHub repository will lead to an "exceptional" strength of evidence.

      To answer the main comment, we have performed an experiment in which we varied the size of the nucleocentric patch and quantified CNN performance. We have also evaluated the operational window of our method by varying the resolution and SNR and we have experimented with different background blanking methods. We have expanded our examples of GradCAM images and now also made our source code and an example data set available via GitHub.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      I think that an evaluation of how the excluded cells affect our ability to measure the cell type composition of the population would be helpful to better understand the limitations and practical measurement noise introduced by this approach. A similar evaluation of the excluded cells can also help to better understand the benefit of nucleocentric vs. cell representations by more convincingly demonstrating the case for the nucleocentric approach. In any case, I recommend discussing in more depth the arguments for using the nucleocentric representation and why it is superior to the nuclear representation.

      The benefits of nucleocentric representation over nuclear and whole-cell representation are discussed more in depth at pages 14-15 of the manuscript. 

      “The nucleocentric approach, which is based on more robust nuclear segmentation, minimizes such mistakes whilst still retaining input information from the structures directly surrounding the nucleus. At higher cell density, the whole-cell body segmentation becomes more error-prone, while also loosing morphological information (Suppl. Fig. 1D). The nucleocentric approach is more consistent as it relies on a more robust segmentation and does not blank the surrounding region. This way it also buffers for occasional nuclear segmentation errors (e.g., where blebs or parts of the nucleus are left undetected).”

      It is not entirely clear to me why Figure 5 moves back to "engineered" features after previous figures showed the superiority of the deep learning approach. Especially, where Figure 6 goes again to DL. Dimensionality reduction can be also applied to DL-based classifications (e.g., using the last layer).

      Following up on the reviewers’ interesting comment, we extracted the embeddings from the trained CNN and performed UMAP dimensionality reduction. The results are shown in Fig. 3D, 6F and supplementary figure 1B and added to the manuscript on pages 6, 8 and 12. 

      We concluded that unsupervised dimensionality reduction using the feature embeddings could separate cell type clusters, where the distance between the clusters reflected the morphological similarity between the cell lines. 

      I would recommend including more comprehensive GRADCAM panels in the SI to reduce the concern of cherry-picking examples. What is the interpretation of the nucleocentric area?

      A more extensive set of GradCAM images have now been included in supplementary material (Supplementary figure 3) using the same random seeds for all conditions, thus avoiding any cherry picking. We interpret the GradCAM maps on the nucleocentric crops as highlighting the structures surrounding the nucleus (reflecting ER, mitochondria, Golgi) indicating their importance in correct cell classification. This was added to the manuscript on pages 9 and 15.

      Missing/lacking details and suggestions in the figure panels and figure legend:

      - Scale bars missing in some of the images shown (e.g., Figure 2F, Figure 3D, Figure 4, Supplementary Figure 4), what are the "composite" channels (e.g., Figure 2F), missing x-label in Figure 3B. 

      These have now been added.

      - Terms that are not clear in the figure and not explained in the legend, such as FITC and cy3 energy (Figure 1C). 

      The figure has been adapted to better show the region, channel and feature. We have now added a Table (Table 5), detailing the definition of each morphological feature that is extracted. On page 27, information on feature extraction is noted.

      - Details that are missing or not sufficiently explained in the figure legends such as what each data point represents and what is Gini importance (Figure 1D) 

      We have added these explanations to the figure legends. The Gini importance or mean decrease in impurity reflects how often this feature is used in decision tree splits across all random forest trees.

      Is it the std shown in Figure 2C?

      Yes, this has now been added to the legend.  

      It is not fully clear what is single/mixed (Figure 2D)

      Clarification is added to the legend and in the manuscript on page 6.

      explain what is DIV 13-90 in the legend (Figure 5).

      DIV stands for days in vitro, here it refers to the days in culture since the start of the neural induction process. This has been added in the legend.

      and state what are img1-5 (Supplementary Figures 1B-C) Clarification has been added to the legend.

      - Supplementary Figure 1. What is the y-axis in panel C and how do the results align with the cell mask in panel B?

      The y-axis represents the intersection over union (IoU). The IoU quantifies the overlap between ground truth (manually segmented ROI) and the ROI detected by the segmentation algorithm. It is defined as the area of the overlapping region over the total area. This clarification has been added to the legend.

      - Supplementary Figure 1 and Methods. Please explain when CellPose and when StarDist were applied.

      Added to supplementary figure and methods at page 24. In the case of nuclear segmentation (nucleus and nucleocentric crops), Stardist was used. For whole-cell crops, cell segmentation using Cellpose was used.

      - Supplementary Figure 4C - the color code is different between nuclear and nucleocentric - this is confusing.

      We have changed to color code to correspond in both conditions in Fig. 1A.

      - Figure 3B - better to have a normalized measure in the x-axis (number of cells per area in um^2)

      We agree and have changed this.

      Suggestions and missing/lacking details in the text:

      • Line #38: "we then applied this" because it is the first time that this term is presented.

      This has been rephrased.

      • Line #88: a few words on what were the features extracted would be helpful.

      Short description added to page 26-27 and detailed definition of all features added in table 5.

      -  Line #91: PCA analysis - the authors can highlight what (known) features were important to PC1 using the linear transformation that defined it.

      The 5 most important features of PC1 were (in order of decreasing importance): channel 1 dissimilarity, channel 1 homogeneity, nuclear perimeter, channel 4 dissimilarity and nuclear area.  

      - Line #92: Order of referencing Supplementary Figure 4 before referencing Supplementary Figure 13.

      The order of the Supplementary images was changed to follow the chronology. 

      • Line #96: Can the authors show the data supporting this claim?

      The unsupervised UMAP shown in fig. 1B is either color coded by cell type (left) or replicate (right). Based on this feature map, we observe clustering along the UMAP1 axis to be associated with the cell type. Variations in cellular morphology associated with the biological replicate are more visible along the UMAP2 axis. When looking at fig. 1C, the feature map reflecting the cellular area shows a gradient along the UMAP1 direction, supporting the assumption that cell area contributes to the cell type separation. On the other hand, the average intensity (Channel 2 intensity) has a gradient within the feature map along the UMAP2 direction. This corresponds to the pattern associated with the inter-replicate variability in panel B.

      - Line #108: what is "nuclear Cy3 energy"?

      This represents the local change of pixel intensities within the ROI in the nucleus in the 3rd channel dimension. This parameter reflects the texture within the nuclear region for the phalloidin and WGA staining. The definitions of all handcrafted features are added in table 5 of the manuscript.

      - Line #110-112: Can the authors show the data supporting this claim?

      The figure has been changed to include the results from a filtered and unfiltered dataframe (exclusion and inclusion of redundant features). Features could be filtered out if the correlation was above a threshold of 0.95. This has been added to page 6 of the manuscript and fig. 1D.  

      - Line #115-116: please state the size of the mask.

      Added to the text (page 6). We used isotropic image crops of 60µm centred on individual cell centroids.

      - Lines 120-122: more details will make this more clear (single vs. mixed).

      This has been changed on page 6 of the manuscript.

      • Line #142: "(mimics)" - is it a typo?

      Tissue mimics refers to organoids/models that are meant to replicate the physiological behaviour.

      • Line #159: the bounding box for nucleocentric analysis is 15x15um (and not 60), as stated in the Methods.

      Thank you for pointing out this mistake. We have adapted this.

      - Line #165: what is the interpretation of what was important for the nucleocentric classification?

      The colour code in GradCAM images is indicative of the attention of the CNN (the more to the red, the more attention). In fig. 4D and Suppl. Fig. 3 the structures directly surrounding the nucleus receive high attention from the CNN trained on nucleocentric crops. This has been added to the manuscript page 9 and 15.

      • Section starting in line #172: not explicitly stated what model was used (nucleocentric?).

      Added in the legend of fig. 5. For these experiments, the full cell segmentation was still used. 

      - Section starting in line #199: why use a feature-based model rather than nucleocentric? A short sentence would be helpful.

      For CNN training, nucleocentric profiling was used. In response to a legitimate question of one of the reviewers, the feature-based UMAP analysis was replaced with the feature embeddings from the CNN. 

      - Line #213: Fig. 5B does not show transitioning cells.

      Thank you for pointing this out, this was a mistake and has been changed.

      Lines #218-220: not fully clear to some readers (culture condition as a weak label), more details can be helpful.

      We changed this at page 11 of the manuscript for clarity. 

      “This gating strategy resulted in a fractional abundance of neurons vs. total (neurons + NPC) of 36,4 % in the primed condition and 80,0% in the differentiated condition (Fig. 6C). We therefore refer to the culture condition as a weak label as it does not take into account the heterogeneity within each condition (well).”

      -  Line #230: "increasing dendritic outgrowth" - what does it mean? Can you explicitly highlight this phenotype in Figure 5G?

      When the cells become more mature during differentiation, the cell body becomes smaller and the neurons form long, thin ramifications. This explanation has been added to page 12 of the manuscript.

      • Line #243: is it the nucleocentric CNN?

      Yes.

      • Lines #304-313, the authors might want to discuss other papers dealing with continuous (non-neural) differentiation state transitions (eg PMID: 38238594).  

      A discussion of the use of morphological profiling for longitudinal follow-up of continuous differentiation states has been added to the manuscript at page 18. 

      - Line #444: cellpose or stardist? How did the authors use both?

      Clarification has been added to supplementary figure 1 and methods at page 24. Stardist was used for nuclear segmentation, whereas Cellpose was used for whole-cell segmentation. 

      • Line #470-474: I would appreciate seeing the performance on the full dataset without exclusions.

      Cells have been excluded based on 3 arguments: the absence of DAPI intensity, too small nuclear size and absence of ground truth staining. The first two arguments are based on the assumption that ROIs that contain no DAPI signal or are too small are errors in cell segmentation and therefore should not be taken along in the analysis. The third filtering step was based on the ground-truth IF signal. Not filtering out these cells with a ‘dubious’ IF profile (e.g., cells that might be transitioning or are of a different type) would negatively affect the model by introducing noise. It is correct that the predictions are based only on these inputs and so cells of a subsequent test set will only be classified according to these labels which might introduce bias. However, the model could predict increase in neuron/NPC ratio with culture age in absence of ground-truth staining (and thus IF-based filtering).

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Figure 1A: it would be interesting to the reader to see the SH-SY5Y data as well.

      This has been added in fig. 1A.

      Figure 3A: 95-100% image: showing images with the same magnification as the others would help to appreciate the cell density.

      Now fig. 4A. The figure has been changed to make sure all images have the same magnification. 

      Figure Supp 4 (line 132) is referred to before Figure Supp1 (line 152).

      The image order and numbering has been changed to solve this issue.

      Figure Supp 2 & 3 are not referred to in the text.

      This has been adjusted.

      Line 225: a statistical test would help to convince of the accuracy of these results (Figure 5C vs Figure 5F)?

      These figures represent the total ROI counts and thus represent a single number.

      Line 227: Could you explain to the reader, in a few words, what a dual SMAD inhibition is?

      This has been added to the manuscript at page 20. 

      “This dual blockade of SMAD signalling in iPSCs is induces neural differentiation by synergistically causing the loss of pluripotency and push towards neuroectodermal lineage.”

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      I have a few concerns and several comments that, if addressed, may strengthen conclusions, and increase clarity of an already technically sound paper.

      Concerns

      • The results presented in Figure 3 panel D, may indicate a critical error in data processing and interpretation that the authors must address. The GradCAM method highlights the background as having the highest importance. While it can be argued in the nucleocentric profiling method that GradCAM focuses on the nuclear membrane, the background is highly important even for the nuclear profiling method, which should provide little information. What procedure did the authors use for mask subtraction prior to CNN training? Could the segmentation algorithm be performing differently between cell lines? The authors interpret the GradCAM results to indicate a proxy for nuclear size, but then why did the CNN perform so much better than random forest using hand-crafted features that include this variable? The authors should also present size distributions between cell lines (and across seeding densities, in case one of the cell lines has different compaction properties with increasing density).

      Perhaps clarifying this sentence (lines 166-168) would help as well: "As nuclear area dropped with culture density, the dynamic range decreased, which could explain the increased error rate of the CNN for high densities unrelated to segmentation errors (Suppl. Fig. 4B)." What do the authors mean by "dynamic range" and it is not clear how Supplementary Figure 4B provides evidence for this? 

      The dynamic range refers to the difference between the minimum and maximum nuclear area. We expect the difference to decrease at highe rdensity owing to the crowding that forces all nuclei to take on a more similar (smaller) size.

      More clarification on this has been added to page 9 of the manuscript.

      I certainly understand that extrapolating the GradCAM concern to the remaining single-cell images using only four (out of tens of thousands of options) is also dangerous, but so is "cherry-picking" these cells to visualize. Finally, I also recommend that the authors quantitatively diagnose the extent of the background influence according to GradCAM by systematically measuring background influence in all cells and displaying the results per cell line per density.

      To avoid cherry picking of GradCAM images, we have now randomly selected for each condition and density 10 images (using random seeds to avoid cherry-picking) and added these in a Suppl. Fig. 3.

      In answer to this concern, we refer to the response above: 

      “To address the first point, we have adapted the GradCAM images to show an overlay of the input crop and GradCAM heatmap to give a better view of the structures that are highlighted by the CNN. We further investigated the influence of the background on the prediction performance. Our finding that a CNN trained on a monoculture retains a relatively high performance on cocultures implies that the CNN uses the salient characteristics of a cell to recognize it in more complex heterogeneous environments. Assuming that the background can vary between experiments, the prediction of a pretrained CNN on a new dataset indicates that cellular characteristics are used for robust prediction.  When inspecting GradCAM images obtained from the nucleocentric CNN approaches (now added in Suppl. Fig. 3), we noticed that the nuclear periphery typically contributed the most (but not exclusively) to the prediction performance. When using only the nuclear region as input, GradCAMs were more strongly (but again not exclusively) directed to the background surrounding the nuclei. To train the latter CNN, we had cropped nuclei and set the background to a value of zero. To rule out that this could have introduced a bias, we have now performed the exact same training and classification, but setting the background to random noise instead (Suppl. Fig. 2). While this effectively diverted the attention of the GradCAM output to the nucleus instead of the background, the prediction performance was unaltered. We therefore assume that irrespective of the background, when using nuclear crops as input, the CNN is dominated by features that describe nuclear size. We observe that nuclear size is significantly different in both cell types (although intranuclear features also still contribute) which is also reflected in the feature map gradient in the first UMAP dimension (Suppl. Fig. 2). This notion has been added to the manuscript (page 9) and Suppl. Fig. 2.”

      • The data supporting the conclusion about nucleocentric profiling outperforming nuclear and full-cell profiling is minimal. I am picking on this conclusion in particular, because I think it is a super cool and elegant result that may change how folks approach issues stemming from cell density disproportionately impacting profiling. Figures 3B and 3C show nucleocentric slightly outperforming full cell, and the result is not significant. The authors state in lines 168-170: "Thus, we conclude that using the nucleocentric region as input for the CNN is a valuable strategy for accurate cell phenotype identification in dense cultures." This is somewhat of a weak conclusion, that, with additional analysis, could be strengthened and add high value to the community. Additionally, the authors describe the nucleocentric approach insufficiently. In the methods, the authors state (lines 501-503): "Cell crops (60μm whole cell - 15μm nucleocentric/nuclear area) were defined based on the segmentation mask for each ROI." This is not sufficient to reproduce the method. What software did the authors use?

      Presumably, 60μm refers to a box size around cytoplasm? Much more detail is needed. Additionally, I suggest an analysis to confirm the impact of nucleocentric profiling, which would strengthen the authors' conclusions. I recommend systematically varying the subtraction (-30μm, -20μm, -10μm, 5μm, 0, +5μm, +10μm, etc.) and reporting the density-based analysis in Figure 3B per subtraction. I would expect to see some nucleocentric "sweet spot" where performance spikes, especially in high culture density. If we don't see this difference, then the non-significant result presented in Figures 3B and C is likely due to random chance. The authors mention "iterative data erosion" in the abstract, which might refer to what I am recommending, but do not describe this later.

      More detail was added to the methods describing the image crops given as input to the CNN (page 28 of the manuscript). 

      “Crops were defined based on the segmentation mask for each ROI. The bounding box was cropped out of the original image with a fixed patch size (60µm for whole cells, 18µm for nucleus and nucleocentric crops) surrounding the centroid of the segmentation mask. For the whole cell and nuclear crops, all pixels outside of the segmentation mask were set to zero. This was not the case for the nucleocentric crops. Each ROI was cropped out of the original morphological image and associated with metadata corresponding to its ground truth label.”

      To address this concern, we also refer to the answer above. 

      “We have performed a more extensive analysis in which the patch size was varied from 0.6 to 120µm around the nuclear centroid (Fig. 4E and page 9 of the manuscript). We observed that there is little effect of in- or decreasing patch size on the average F-score within the nuclear to cell window, but that the imbalance between the precision and recall increases towards the larger box sizes (>18µm). Under our experimental conditions, the input numbers per class were equal, but this will not be the case in situations where the ground truth is unknown (and needs to be predicted by the CNN). Therefore, a well-balanced CNN is of high importance. This notion has been added to page 12 of the manuscript.

      The main advantage of nucleocentric profiling over whole-cell profiling in dense cultures is that it relies on a more robust nuclear segmentation method and is less sensitive to differences in cell density (Suppl. Fig. 1D). In other words, in dense cultures, the segmentation mask will contain similar regional input as the nuclear mask and the nucleocentric crop will contain more perinuclear information which contributes to the prediction accuracy. Therefore, at high densities, the performance of the CNN on whole-cell crops decreases owing to poorer segmentation performance. A CNN that uses nucleocentric crops, will be less sensitive to these errors. This notion has been added to pages 14-15 of the manuscript.“

      Comments

      • There is a disconnect between the abstract and the introduction. The abstract highlights the nucleocentric model, but then it is not discussed in the introduction, which focuses on quality control. The introduction would benefit from some additional description of the single-cell or whole-image approach to profiling.

      We highlight the importance of QC of complex iPSC-derived neural cultures as an application of morphological profiling. We used single-cell profiling to facilitate cell identification in these mixed cultures where the whole-image approach would be unable to deal with the heterogeneity withing the field of view. In the introduction, we added a description of the whole-image vs. single-cell approach to profiling (page 4). In the discussion (page 18), we further highlight the application of this single-cell profiling approach for QC purposes. 

      - Comments on Figure 1. It is unclear how panel B shows "without replicate bias". 

      In response to this comment, we refer to the answer above: “The unsupervised UMAP shown in fig. 1B is either color coded by cell type (left) or replicate (right). Based on this feature map, we observe clustering along the UMAP1 axis to be associated with the cell type. Variations in cellular morphology associated with the biological replicate are more visible along the UMAP2 axis. When looking at fig. 1C, the feature map reflecting the cellular area shows a gradient along the UMAP1 direction, supporting the assumption that cell area contributes to the cell type separation. On the other hand, the average intensity (Channel 2 intensity) has a gradient within the feature map along the UMAP2 direction. This corresponds to the pattern associated with the inter-replicate variability in panel B.” We added this notion to page 5 of the manuscript.

      The paper would benefit from a description of how features were extracted sooner.

      Information on the feature extraction was added to the manuscript at page 27. An additional table (table 5) has been added with the definition of each feature.  

      - Comments on Supplementary Figure 4. The clustering with PCA is only showing 2 dimensions, so it is not surprising UMAP shows more distinct clustering.

      We used two components for UMAP dimensionality reduction, so the data was also visualized in two dimensions. However, we agree that UMAP can show more distinct clustering as this method is non-linear.

      Why is Figure S4 the first referenced Supplementary Figure?

      This has been changed. 

      • Comments on Figure 2. Need discussion of the validation set - how was it determined? Panel E might have the answer I am looking for, but it is difficult to decipher exactly what is being done. The terminology needs to be defined somewhere, or maybe it is inconsistent. It is tough to tell. For example, what exactly are the two categories of model validation (cross-validation and independent testing)?

      Additional clarification has been added to the manuscript at pages 6-7 and figure 2.

      The metric being reported is accuracy for the independent replicate if the other two are used to train?

      Yes. 

      Panel C is a very cool analysis. Panel F needs a description of how those images were selected, randomly?

      Added in the methods section (page 29). GradCAM analysis was used to visualize the regions used by the CNN for classification. This map is specific to each cell. Images are selected randomly out the full dataset for visualization.  

      They also need scale bars.

      Added to the figures. 

      Panel G would benefit from explicit channel labels (at least a legend would be good!).

      Explanation has been added to the legend. All color code and channel numbering are consistent with fig. 1A. 

      What do the dots and boxplots represent? The legend says, "independent replicates", but independent replicates of, I assume, different model initializations?

      Clarification has been added to the figure legends. For plots showing the performance of a CNN or RF classifier, each dot represents a different model initialization. Each classifier has been initialized at least 3 times. When indicated, the model training was performed with different random seeds for data splitting.

      • Comments on Figure 3. Panel A needs scale bar. See comment on Panel D in concern #1 described above. 

      This has been added.

      • Comments on Supplementary Figure 1. A reader will need a more detailed description in panel C. I assume that the grey bar is the average of the points, and the points represent different single cells?

      How many cells? How were these cells selected? 

      This information on the figure (now Suppl. Fig. 1D), has been added to the legend.

      “Left: Representative images of 1321N1 cells with increasing density alongside their cell and nuclear mask produced using resp. Cellpose and Stardist. Images are numbered from 1-5 with increasing density. Upper right: The number of ROIs detected in comparison to the ground truth (manual segmentation). A ROI was considered undetected when the intersection over union (IoU) was below 0,15. Each bar refers to the image number on the left. The IoU quantifies the overlap between ground truth (manually segmented ROI) and the ROI detected by the segmentation algorithm. It is defined as the area of the overlapping region over the total area. IoU for increasing cell density for cell and nuclear masks is given in the bottom right. Each point represents an individual ROI. Each bar refers to the image number on the left.”

      • Comments on Figure 4. More details on quenching are needed for a general audience. The markers chosen (EdU and BrdU) are generally not specific to cell type but to biological processes (proliferation), so it is confusing how they are being used as cell-type markers. 

      The base analogues were incorporated into each cell line prior to mixing them, i.e.  when they were still growing in monoculture so they could be labelled and identified after co-seeding and morphological profiling. Additional clarification has been added to the manuscript (page 26) 

      It is also unclear why reducing CV is an important side-effect of finetuning. CV of what? The legend says, "model iterations", but what does this mean? 

      The dots in the violinplot are different CNN initializations. A lower variability between model initializations is an indicator of certainty of the results. Prior to finetuning, the results of the CNN were highly variable leading to a high CoV between the different CNNs. This means the outcome after finetuning is more robust.

      • Comments on Figure 5. This is a very convincing and well-described result, kudos! This provides another opportunity to again compare other approaches (not just nucleocentric). Additionally, since the UMAP space uses hand-crafted features. The authors could consider interpreting the specific morphology features impacted by the striking gradual shift to neuron population by fitting a series of linear models per individual feature. This might confirm (or discover) how exactly the cells are shifting morphology.

      The supervised UMAP on the handcrafted features did not highlight any features contributing to the separation. Using the supervised UMAP, the clustering is dominated by the known cell type. Unsupervised UMAP on the handcrafted features does not show any clustering. In response to a previous comment, we adapted the figure to show UMAP dimensionality reduction using the feature embeddings from the cell-based CNN. This unsupervised UMAP does show good cell type separation, but it does not use any directly interpretable shape descriptors.

      • General comments on Methods. The section on "ground truth alignment" needs more details. Why was this performed? 

      Following sequential staining and imaging rounds, multiple images were captured representing the same cell with different markers. Lifting the plate of the microscope stage and imaging in sequential rounds after several days results in small linear translations in the exact location of each image. These linear translations need to be corrected to align (or register) morphological with ground truth image data within the same ROI. This notion has been added to the manuscript at page 26. 

      Handcrafted features extracted using what software? 

      The complete analysis was performed in python. All packages used are listed in table 4. Handcrafted features were extracted using the scikit-image package (regionprops and GLCM functions). This has been added to the manuscript at page 27.

      Software should be cited more often throughout the manuscript. 

      Lastly, the GitHub URL points to the DeVosLab organization, but should point to a specific repository. Therefore, I was unable to review the provided code. A well-documented and reproducible analysis pipeline should be included.

      A test dataset and source code are available on GitHub:  https://github.com/DeVosLab/Nucleocentric-Profiling

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer 1:

      Comment 1. In Figure 1, the MafB antibody (Sigma) was used to identify Renshaw cells at P5. However, according to the supplementary Figure 3D, the specificity of the MafB antibody (Sigma) is relatively low. The image of MafB-GFP, V1-INs, and MafB-IR at P5 should be added to the supplementary figure. The specificity of MaFB-IR-Sigma in V1 neurons at P5 should be shown. This image also might support the description of the genetically labeled MafB-V1 distribution at P5 (page 8, lines 28-32). 

      We followed the reviewer’s suggestion and moved analyses of the MafB-GFP mouse to a supplemental figure (Fig S3). The characterization of MafB immunoreactivities is now in supplemental Figure S2 and the related text in results was also moved to supplemental to reduce technicalities in the main text. We added confocal images of MafB-GFP V1 interneurons at P5 showing immunoreactivities for both MafB antibodies, as suggested by the reviewer (Fig S2A,B). We agree with the reviewer that this strengthens our comparisons on the sensitivity and specificity of the two MafB antibodies used in this study. 

      As explained in the preliminary response we cannot show lack of immunoreactivity for MafB antibodies in MafB GFP/GFP knockout mice at P5 because MafB global KOs die at birth. This is why we used tissues from late embryos to check MafB immunoreactivities (Figure S2C and S2D). We made this point clearer in the text and supplemental figure legends.

      Comment 2. The proportion of genetically labeled FoxP2-V1 in all V1 is more than 60%, although immunolabeled FoxP2-V1 is approximately 30% at P5. Genetically labeled Otp-V1 included other nonFoxP2 V1 clades (Fig. 8L-M). I wonder whether genetically labeled FoxP2-V1 might include the other three clades. The authors should show whether genetically labeled FoxP2-V1 expresses other clade markers, such as pou6f2, sp8, and calbindin, at P5. 

      We included the requested data in Figure 3E-G. Lineage-labeled Foxp2-V1 neurons in our genetic intersection do not include cells from other V1-clades.

      Reviewer 2:

      Comment 1. The current version of the paper is VERY hard to read. It is often extremely difficult to "see the forest for the trees" and the reader is often drowned in methodological details that provide only minor additions to the scientific message. Non-specialists in developmental biology, but still interested in the spinal cord organization, especially students, might find this article challenging to digest and there is a high risk that they will be inclined to abandon reading it. The diversity of developmental stages studied (with possible mistakes between text and figures) adds a substantial complexity in the reading. It is also not clear at all why authors choose to focus on the Foxp2 V1 from page 9. Naively, the Pou6f2 might have been equally interesting. Finally, numerous discrepancies in the referencing of figures must also be fixed. I strongly recommend an in-depth streamlining and proofreading, and possibly moving some material to supplement (e.g. page 8, and elsewhere).

      The whole text was re-written and streamlined with most methodological discussion (including the section referred to by the reviewer) transferred to supplemental data. Nevertheless, enough details on samples, stats and methods were retained to maintain the rigor of the manuscript. 

      The reasons justifying a focus on Foxp2-V1 interneurons were fully explained in our preliminary response. Briefly, we are trying to elucidate V1 heterogeneity, and prior data showed that this is the most heterogeneous V1 clade (Bikoff et al., 2016), so it makes sense it was studied further. We agree that the Pou6f2 clade is equally interesting and is in fact the subject of several ongoing studies.

      Comment 2. … although the different V1 populations have been investigated in detail regarding their development and positioning, their functional ambition is not directly investigated through gain or loss of function experiments. For the Foxp2-V1, the developmental and anatomical mapping is complemented by a connectivity mapping (Fig 6s, 8), but the latter is fairly superficial compared to the former. Synapses (Fig 6) are counted on a relatively small number of motoneurons per animal, that may, or may not, be representative of the population. Likewise, putative synaptic inputs are only counted on neuronal somata. Motoneurons that lack of axo-somatic contacts may still be contacted distally. Hence, while this data is still suggestive of differences between V1 pools, it is only little predictive of function.

      We fully answered the question on functional studies in the preliminary response. Briefly, we are currently conducting these studies using various mouse models that include chronic synaptic silencing using tetanus toxin, acute partial silencing using DREADDs, and acute cell deletion using diphtheria toxin. Each intervention reveals different features of Foxp2-V1 interneuron functions, and each model requires independent validation. Moreover, these studies are being carried out at three developmental stages: embryos, early postnatal period of locomotor maturation and mature animals. Obviously, this is all beyond the goals and scope of the present study. The present study is however the basis for better informed interpretations of results obtained in functional studies.

      Regarding the question on synapse counts, we explained in the preliminary results fully why we believe our experimental designs for synapse counting at the confocal level are among the most thorough that can be found in the literature. We counted a very large number of motoneurons per animal when adding all motor column and segments analyzed in each animal. Statistical power was also enough to detect fundamental variation in synaptic density among motor columns.

      We focus our analyses on motoneuron cells bodies because analysis of full dendritic arbors on all motor columns present throughout all lumbosacral segments is not feasible. Please see Rotterman et al., 2014 (J. of Neuroscience; doi: 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4768-13.2014) for evaluation of what this entails for a single motoneuron. We agree with the reviewer that analyses of V1 synapses over full dendrite arbors in specific motoneurons will be very relevant in further studies. These should be carried out now that we know which motor columns are of high interest. Nevertheless, inhibitory synapses exert the most efficient modulation of neuronal firing when they are on cell bodies, and our analyses clearly suggest a difference in in cell body inhibitory synapses targeting between different V1 interneuron types that we find very relevant.

      Comment 3. I suggest taking with caution the rabies labelling (Figure 8). It is known that this type of Rabies vectors, when delivered from the periphery, might also label sensory afferents and their postsynaptic targets in the cord through anterograde transport and transneuronal spread (e.g., Pimpinella et al., 2022). Yet I am not sure authors have made all controls to exclude that labelled neurons, presumed here to be premotoneurons, could rather be anterogradely labelled from sensory afferents. 

      Over the years, we performed many extensive controls and validation of rabies virus transsynaptic tracing methods. These were presented at two SfN meetings (Gomez-Perez et al., 2015 and 2016; Program Nos. 242.08 and 366.06). Our validation of this technique was fully explained in our preliminary response. We also pointed out that the methods used by Pimpinella et al. have a very different design and therefore their results are not comparable to ours. In this study we injected the virus at P15 into leg muscles, and not directly into the spinal cord. In our hands, and as cited in Pimpinella et al., the rabies virus loses tropism for primary afferents with age when injected in muscle. The lack of primary afferent labeling in key lumbosacral segments (L4 and L5) is now illustrated in a new supplemental figure (Figure S6). This figure also shows some starter motoneurons. As explained in the text and in our previous response, these are few in number because of the reduced infection rate when using this method in mature animals (after P10).  

      Comment 4. The ambition to differentiate neuronal birthdate at a half-day resolution (e.g., E10 vs E10.5) is interesting but must be considered with caution. As the author explains in their methods, animals are caged at 7pm, and the plug is checked the next morning at 7 am. There is hence a potential error of 12h. 

      We agree with the reviewer, and we previously explicitly discussed these temporal resolution caveats. We have now further expanded on this in new text (see middle paragraph in page 5). Nevertheless, the method did reveal the temporal sequence of neurogenesis of V1 clades with close to 12-hour resolution.

      As explained in text and preliminary response this is because we analyzed a sufficient number of animals from enough litters and utilized very stringent criteria to count EdU positives. 

      Moreover, our results fit very well with current literature. The data agree with previous conclusions from Andreas Sagner group (Institut für Biochemie, Friedrich-Alexander-Universität Erlangen-Nürnberg), on spinal interneurons (including V1s) birthdates based on a different methodology (Delile J et al.

      Development. 2019 146(12):dev173807. doi: 10.1242/dev.173807. PMID: 30846445; PMCID: PMC6602353). In the discussion we compared in detail both the data and methods between Delile article and our results. We also cite Sagner 2024 review as requested later in the reviewer’s detailed comments. Our results also confirmed our previous report on the birthdates of V1-derived Renshaw cells and Ia inhibitory interneurons (Benito-Gonzalez A, Alvarez FJ J Neurosci. 2012 32(4):1156-70. doi: 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3630-12.2012. PMID: 22279202; PMCID: PMC3276112). Finally, we recently received a communication notifying us that our neurogenesis sequence of V1s has been replicated in a different vertebrate species by Lora Sweeney’s group (Institute of Science and Technology Austria; direct email from this lab) and we shared our data with them for comparison. This manuscript is currently close to submission. Therefore, we are confident that despite the limitations of EdU birthdating we discussed, the conclusions we offered are strong and are being validated by other groups using different methods and species. We also want to acknowledge the positive comments of reviewer 3 regarding our birthdating study, indicating it is one the most rigorous he or she has ever seen.

      Reviewer 3:

      Comment 1. My only criticism is that some of the main messages of the paper are buried in technical details. Better separation of the main conclusions of the paper, which should be kept in the main figures and text, and technical details/experimental nuances, which are essential but should be moved to the supplement, is critical. This will also correct the other issue with the text at present, which is that it is too long.

      Similar to our response to comment 1 from Reviewer 2 we followed the reviewers’ recommendations and greatly summarized, simplified and removed technical details from the main text, trying not to decrease rigor.  

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      In Figure 1, the definition of the area to analyze MafB ventral and MafB dorsal is unclear. It should be described.

      This has been clarified in both text and supplemental figure S3.

      “We focused the analyses on the brighter dorsal and ventral MafB-V1 populations defined by boxes of 100 µm dorsoventral width at the level of the central canal (dorsal) or the ventral edge of the gray matter (ventral) (Supplemental Figure S3B).”

      Problems with figure citation.

      We apologize for the mistakes. All have been corrected. 

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      As indicated in the public review, I'd recommend to substantially revise the writing, for clarity. As such, the paper is extremely hard to read. I would also recommend justifying the focus on Foxp2 neurons.

      Also, the scope of the present paper is not clearly stated in the introduction (page 4).

      Done. We also modified the introduction such that the exact goals are more clearly stated.

      I would also recommend toning down the interpretation that V1 clades constitute "unique functional subsets" (discussion and elsewhere). Functional investigation is not performed, and connectomic data is partial and only very suggestive.

      We include the following sentence at the end of the 1st paragraph in the discussion:

      “This result strengthens the conclusion that these V1 clades defined by their genetic make-up might represent distinct functional subtypes, although further validation is necessary in more functionally focused studies.”

      Different post-natal stages are used for different sections of the manuscript. This is often confusing, please justify each stage. From the beginning even, why is the initial birthdating (Figure 1) done here at p5, while the previous characterization of clades was done at p0? I am not sure to understand the justification that this was chosen "to preserve expression of V1 defining TFs". Isn't the sooner the better?

      The birthdating study was carried out at P5. P5 is a good time point because there is little variation in TF expression compared to P0, as demonstrated in the results. Furthermore, later tissue harvesting allows higher replicability since it is difficult to consistently harvest tissue the day a litter is born (P0). Also technically, it is easier to handle P5 tissue compared to P0. The analysis of VGUT1 synapses was also done at P5 rather than later ages. This has two advantages: TFs immunoreactivities are preserved at this age, and also corticospinal projections have not yet reached the lumbar cord reducing interpretation caveats on the origins of VGUT1 synapses in the ventral horn (although VGLUT1 synapses are still maturing at this age, see below).

      Other parts of the study focus on different ages selected to be most adequate for each purpose. To best study synaptic connectivity, it is best to study mature spinal cords after synaptic plasticity of the first week. For the tracing study we thoroughly explain in the text the reasons for the experimental design (see also below in detailed comments). For counting Foxp2-V1 interneurons and comparing them to motor columns we analyze mature animals. For testing our lineage labeling we use animals of all ages to confirm the consistency of the genetic targeting strategy throughout postnatal development and into adulthood.

      Figure 5: wouldn't it be worth quantifying and illustrating cellular densities, in addition to the average number of Foxp2 neurons, across lumbar segments (panel D & E)? Indeed, the size of - and hence total number of cells within - each lumbar segment might not be the same, with a significant "enlargement" from L2 to L4 (this is actually visible on the transverse sections). Hence, if the total number of cells is in the higher in these enlarged segments, but the total number of Foxp2-V1 is not, it may mean that this class is proportionally less abundant.

      We believe the critical parameter is the ratio of Foxp2-V1s to motoneurons. This informs how Foxp2-V1 interneurons vary according to the size of the motor columns and the number of motoneurons overall.

      The question asked by the reviewer would best be answered by estimating the proportion of Foxp2-V1 neurons to all NeuN labeled interneurons. This is because interneuron density in the spinal cord varies in different segments. We are not sure what this additional analysis will contribute to the paper.

      Why, in the Rabies tracing scheme (Fig 8), the Rabies injection is performed at p15? As the authors explain in the text, rabies uptake at the neuromuscular junction is weak after p10. It is not clear to me why such experiments weren't done all at early postnatal stages, with a "classical" co-injection of TVA and Rabies.

      First, we do not need TVA in this experiment because we are using B19-G coated virus and injecting it into muscles, not into the spinal cord directly.

      Second, enhanced tracing occurs when the AAV is injected a few days before rabies virus. This is because AAV transgene expression is delayed with respect to rabies virus infection and replication. We have performed full time courses and presented these data in one abstract to SfN: Gomez-Perez et al., 2015 Program Nos. 242. We believe full description of these technical details is beyond the scope of this manuscript that has already been considered too technical.

      Third, the justification of P15 timing of injections for anterograde primary afferent labeling and retrograde monosynaptic labeling of interneurons is fully explained in the text. 

      “To obtain transcomplementation of RVDG-mCherry with glycoprotein in LG motoneurons, we first injected the LG muscle with an AAV1 expressing B19-G at P4. We then performed RVDG and CTB injections at P15 to optimize muscle targeting and avoid cross-contamination of nearby muscles. Muscle specificity was confirmed post-hoc by dissection of all muscles below the knee. Analyses were done at P22, a timepoint after developmental critical windows through which Ia (VGLUT1+) synaptic numbers increase and mature on V1-IaINs (Siembab et al., 2010)” 

      Furthermore, CTB starts to decrease in intensity 7 days after injection because intracellular degradation and rabies virus labeling disappears because cell death. Both limit the time of postinjection for analyses.

      Likewise, I am surprised not to see a single motoneuron in the rabies tracing (Fig 8, neither on histology nor on graphs (Fig 8). How can authors be certain that there was indeed rabies uptake from the muscle at this age, and that all labelled cells, presumed to be preMN, are not actually sensory neurons? It is known that Rabies vectors, when delivered from the periphery, might also label sensory afferents and their post-synaptic targets through anterograde transport and transneuronal spread (e.g., Pimpinella et al., 2022). This potential bias must be considered.

      This is fully explained in our previous response to the second reviewer’s general comments. We have also added a confocal image showing starter motoneurons as requested (Figure S6A).

      Please carefully inspect the references to figures and figure panels, which I suspect are not always correct.

      Thank you. We carefully revised the manuscript to correct these deficiencies and we apologize for them.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Figure 1: Data here is absolutely beautiful and provides one of the most thorough studies, in terms of timepoints, number of animals analyzed, and precision of analysis, of edU-based birth timing that has been published for neuron subtypes in the spinal cord so far. My only suggestion is to color code the early and late born populations (in for example, different shades of green for early; and blue for late, to better emphasize the differences between them). It is very difficult to differentiate between the purple, red and black colors in G-I, which this would also fix. The antibody staining for Pou6f2 (F) is also difficult to see; gain could be increased on these images or insets added for clarity.

      The choice of colors is adapted for optimal visualization by people with different degrees of color blindness. Shades of individual colors are always more difficult to discriminate. This is personally verified by the senior corresponding author of this paper who has some color discrimination deficits. Moreover, each line has a different symbol for the same purpose of easing differentiation.

      Figure 2: This is also a picture-perfect figure showing further diversity by birth time even within a clade. One small aesthetic comment is that the arrows are quite unclear and block the data. Perhaps the contours themselves could be subdivided by region and color coded by birth time-such that for example the dorsal contours that emerge in the MafB clade at E11 are highlighted in their own color. Some quantification of the shift in distribution as well as the relative number of neurons within each spatially localized group would also be useful. For MafB, for example, it looks as though the ventral cells (likely Renshaw) are generated at all times in the contour plots; in the dot plots however, it looks like the most ventral cells are present at e10.5. This is likely because the contours are measuring fractional representations, not absolute number. An independent measure of absolute number of ventral and dorsal, by for example, subdividing the spinal cord into dorsoventral bins, would be very useful to address this ambiguity.

      We believe density plots already convey the message of the shift in positions with birthdate. We are not sure how we can quantify this more accurately than showing the differences in cellular density plots. We used dorsoventral and mediolateral binning in our first paper decades ago (Avarez et al., 2005). This has now been replaced by more rigorous density profiles that describe better cell distributions. Unfortunately, to obtain the most accurate density profiles we need to pool all cells from all animals precluding statistical comparisons. This is because for some groups there have very few cells per animal (for example early born Sp8 or Foxp2 cells).

      Figure 3 and Figure 4: These, and all figures that compare the lineage trace and antibody staining, should be moved to the supplement in my opinion-as they are not for generalist readers but rather specialists that are interested in these exact tools. In addition, the majority of the text that relates to these figures should be transferred to the supplement as well. Figure 5: Another great figure that sets the stage for the analysis of FoxP2V1-to-MN synaptic connectivity, and provides basic information about the rostrocaudal distribution of this clade, by analyzing settling position by level. I have only minor comments. The grid in B obscures the view of the cells and should be removed. The motor neuron cell bodies in C would be better visible if they were red.

      We moved some of the images to supplemental (see new supplemental Fig S4). However, we also added new data to the figure as requested by reviewers (Fig 3E-G). We preserved our analyses of Foxp2 and non-Foxp2 V1s across ages and spinal segments because we think this information is critical to the paper. Finally, we want to prevent misleading readers into believing that Foxp2 is a marker that is unique to V1s. Therefore, we also preserved Figures 3H to 3J showing the non-V1 Foxp2 population in the ventral horn. 

      Figure 6: Very careful and quantitative analysis of V1 synaptic input to motor neurons is presented here.  For the reader, a summary figure (similar to B but with V1s too) that schematizes V1 FoxP2 versus Renshaw cell connectivity with LMC, MMC, and PGC motor neurons are one level would be useful.

      Thanks for the suggestion. A summary figure has now been included (Figure 5G). 

      Figure 7: The goal of this figure is to highlight intra-clade diversity at the level of transcription factor expression (or maintenance of expression), birth timing and cell body position culminating in the clear and concise diagram presented in G. In panels A-F however, it takes extra effort to link the data shown to these I-IV subtypes. The figure should be restructured to better highlight these links. One option might be to separate the figure into four parts (one for each type): with the individual spatial, birth timing and TF data for each population extracted and presented in each individual part.

      We agree with the reviewer that this is a very busy figure. We tried to re-structure the figure following the suggestions of the reviewer and also several alternative options. All resulted in designs that were more difficult to follow than the original figure. We apologize for its complexity, but we believe this is the best organization to describe all the data in the simplest form.

      Figure 8: in A-D, the main point of the figure - that V1FoxP2Otp preferentially receive proprioceptive synapses is buried in a bunch of technical details. To make it easier for the reader, please:

      (1) add a summary as in B of the %FoxP2-V1 Otp+ cells (82%) with Vglut1 synapses to make the point stronger that the majority of these cells have synapses.

      We added this graph by extending the previous graph to include lineage labeled Foxp2-V1s with OTP or Foxp2 immunoreactivity. It is now Figure 7B.

      (2) Additionally, add a representative example that shows large numbers of proximal synapses on an FoxP2-V1 Otp+.

      The image we presented before as Figure 8A was already immunostained for OTP, so we just added the OTP channel to the images. Now all this information is in panels that are subparts of Figure 7A.

      (3) Move the comparison between FoxP2-V1 and FoxP2AB+V1s to the supplement.

      We preserved the quantitative data on Foxp2-V1 lineage cells with Foxp2-immunoreactivity but made this a standalone figure, so it is not as busy.

      (4) Move J-M description of antibody versus lineage trace of Otp to supplement as ending with this confuses the main message of the paper (see comment above).

      All results for the Otp-V1 mouse model have now been placed in a supplemental figure (Figure 5S).

      Discussion: A more nuanced and detailed discussion of how the temporal pattern of subtype generation presented here aligns with the established temporal transcription factor code (nicely summarized in Sagner 2024) would be helpful to place their work in the broader context of the field.

      This aspect of the discussion was expanded on pages 20 and 21. We replaced the earlier cited review (Sagner and Briscoe, 2019, Development) with the updated Sagner 2024 review and further discussed the data in the context of the field and neurogenesis waves throughout the neural tube, not only the spinal cord. We previously carefully compared our data with the spinal cord data from Sagner’s group (Delile et, 2019, Development). We have now further expanded this comparison in the discussion.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      The study characterized the cellular and molecular mechanisms of spike timing-dependent long-term depression (t-LTD) at the synapses between excitatory afferents from lateral (LPP) and medial (MPP) perforant pathways to granule cells (GC) of the dentate gyrus (DG) in mice.

      Strengths:

      The electrophysiological experiments are thorough. The experiments are systematically reported and support the conclusions drawn.

      This study extends current knowledge by elucidating additional plasticity mechanisms at PP-GC synapses, complementing existing literature.

      We thank the reviewer for the positive assessment of our work and the constructive suggestions to improve the manuscript.

      Weaknesses:

      To more conclusively define the pivotal role of astrocytes in modulating t-LTD at MPP and LPP GC synapses through SNARE protein-dependent glutamate release, as posited in this study, the authors could adopt additional methods, such as alternative mouse models designed to regulate SNARE-dependent exocytosis, as well as optogenetic or chemogenetic strategies for precise astrocyte manipulation during t-LTD induction. This would provide more direct evidence of the influence of astrocytic activity on synaptic plasticity.

      We thank the reviewer for the suggestion. As stated in the manuscript and in figure 4, we already used two different approaches (aBAPTA to interfere with astrocyte calcium signalling and dnSNARE mice (that have vesicular release impaired) to determine the involvement of astrocytes in the discovered forms of LTD, and both approaches clearly indicated the requirement of astrocytes for t-LTD. In BAPTA-treated astrocytes and in dnSNARE mice, t-LTD was prevented. Notwithstanding this, and as suggested by the reviewer, we used two additional approaches to confirm astrocyte participation. We loaded astrocytes with the light chain of the tetanus toxin (TeTxLC), which is known to block exocytosis by cleaving the vesicle-associated membrane protein, an important part of the SNARE complex (Schiavo et al., 1992, Nature 359, 832-835). In this experimental condition, we observed a clear lack of t-LTD at both (lateral and medial) pathways, thus confirming the requirement of astrocytes and the SNARE complex and vesicular release for both types of t-LTD. In addition, to gain more insight into the fact that glutamate is released by astrocytes, we blocked glutamate release from astrocytes by loading the astrocytes with Evans blue, known to interfere with glutamate uptake into vesicles as it inhibits the vesicular glutamate transporter (VGLUT). In this experimental condition, again t-LTD was prevented, indicating that t-LTD requires Ca2+dependent exocytosis of glutamate from astrocytes.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      This work reports the existence of spike timing-dependent long-term depression (t-LTD) of excitatory synaptic strength at two synapses of the dentate gyrus granule cell, which are differently connected to the entorhinal cortex via either the lateral or medial perforant pathways (LPP or MPP, respectively). Using patch-clamp electrophysiological recording of tLTD in combination with either pharmacology or a genetically modified mouse model, they provide information on the differences in the molecular mechanism underlying this t-LTD at the two synapses.

      Strengths:

      The two synapses analyzed in this study have been understudied. This new data thus provides interesting new information on a plasticity process at these synapses, and the authors demonstrate subtle differences in the underlying molecular mechanisms at play. Experiments are in general well controlled and provide robust data that are properly interpreted.

      We thank the reviewer for the positive assessment of our work and the constructive suggestions to improve the manuscript.

      Weaknesses:

      • Caution should be taken in the interpretation of the results to extrapolate to adult brain as the data were obtained in P13-21 days old mice, a period during which synapses are still maturing and highly plastic.

      We thank the reviewer for noticing this. In fact, our experiments were intentionally performed in young animals (P13-21), just knowing that this is a critical period of plasticity. We indicate that in the methods, results, and discussion (where we discuss that in some detail) sections.

      • In experiments where the drug FK506 or thapsigargin are loaded intracellularly, the concentrations used are as high as for extracellular application. Could there be an error of interpretation when stating that the targeted actors are necessarily in the post-synaptic neuron? Is it not possible for the drug to diffuse out of the cell as it is evident that it can enter the cell when applied extracellularly?

      We thank the reviewer for rising this point. While it would be possible that these compounds cross the cell membranes, to do it and to pass to other cells, this would, in principle, require a relatively long time to occur. Additionally, to have any effect, the same concentration or a relatively high concentration of that we put into the pipette has to reach other cells. Furthermore, even if a compound is able to cross a cell membrane during the duration of an experiment, after this, it may be exposed to the extracellular fluid where will be diluted and most probably washed out. For all these reasons, we do not see this very plausible. Notwithstanding this, and as suggested, we have repeated the experiments using lower concentrations of thapsigargin (1 uM) and FK506 (1 uM), and have obtained the same results. These data are now included in the figure 3 and in the text.

      • The experiments implicating glutamate release from astrocytes in t-LTD would require additional controls to better support the conclusions made by the authors. As the data stand, it is not clear, how the authors identified astrocytes to load BAPTA and if dnSNARE expression in astrocytes does not indirectly perturb glutamate release in neurons.

      We thank the reviewer for rising this point. We now indicate how astrocytes have been identified to load BAPTA. We reply to this in detail in the “Recommendations for the authors” from reviewer 2.

      Significance:

      While this is the first report of t-LTD at these synapses, this plasticity process has been mechanistically well investigated at other synapses in the hippocampus and in the cortex. Nevertheless, this new data suggests that mechanistic differences in the induction of t-LTD at these two DG synapses could contribute to the differences in the physiological influence of the LPP and MPP pathways.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Coatl et al. investigated the mechanisms of synaptic plasticity of two important hippocampal synapses, the excitatory afferents from lateral and medial perforant pathways (LPP and MPP, respectively) of the entorhinal cortex (EC) connecting to granule cells of the hippocampal dentate gyrus (DG). They find that these two different EC-DG synaptic connections in mice show a presynaptically expressed form of long-term depression (LTD) requiring postsynaptic calcium, eCB synthesis, CB1R activation, astrocyte activity, and metabotropic glutamate receptor activation. Interestingly, LTD at MPP-GC synapses requires ionotropic NMDAR activation whereas LTD at LPP-GC synapse is NMDAR independent. Thus, they discovered two novel forms of t-LTD that require astrocytes at EC-GC synapses. Although plasticity of EC-DG granule cell (GC) synapses has been studied using classical protocols, These are the first analysis of the synaptic plasticity induced by spike timing dependent protocols at these synapses. Interestingly, the data also indicate that t-LTD at each type of synapse require different group I mGluRs, with LPP-GC synapses dependent on mGluR5 and MPP-GC t-LTD requiring mGluR1.

      The authors performed a detailed analysis of the coefficient of variation of the EPSP slopes, miniature responses and different approaches (failure rate, PPRs, CV, and mEPSP frequency and amplitude analysis) they demonstrate a decrease in the probability of neurotransmitter release and a presynaptic locus for these two forms of LTD at both types of synapses. By using elegant electrophysiological experiments and taking advantage of the conditional dominant-negative (dn) SNARE mice in which doxycycline administration blocks exocytosis and impairs vesicle release by astrocytes, they demonstrate that both LTD forms require the release of gliotransmitters from astrocytes. These data add in an interesting way to the ongoing discussion on whether LTD induced by STDP participates in refining synapses potentially weakening excitatory synapses under the control of different astrocytic networks. The conclusions of this paper are mostly well supported by data, but some aspects the results must be clarified and extended.

      We thank the reviewer for the positive assessment of our work and the constructive suggestions to improve the manuscript.

      (1) It should be clarified whether present results are obtained with or without the functional inhibitory synapse activation. It is not clear if GABAergic synapses are blocked or not. If GABAergic synapses are not blocked authors must discuss whether the LTD of the EPSPs is due to a decrease in glutamatergic receptor activation or an increase in GABAergic receptor activation. Moreover, it should be recommended to analyze not only the EPSPs but also the EPSCs to address whether the decrease in synaptic transmission is caused by a decrease in the input resistance or by a decrease in the space constant (lambda).

      We thank the reviewer for rising these points. GABAergic inhibition was not blocked in our experiments. The observed forms of t-LTD seem to be due to a decrease in glutamate release probability as indicated in the manuscript, mediated by the mechanism we uncover and describe here. To determine and clarify whether GABA receptors have any role in these forms of t-LTD, we repeated the experiments in the presence of the GABAA and GABAB receptors antagonists bicuculline and SCH50911, respectively. Blocking GABA receptors do not prevent or affect t-LTD at LPP- or MPP-GC synapses, that is still present and with a similar magnitude that controls. These results indicating that these receptors are not involved in these forms of t-LTD. These results are now included in the text in the results section (page 8) and as a new figure S1. In our experiments, no changes in input resistance or space constant were observed, and importantly, no changes were observed in the amplitude/slopes of EPSP in the control pathway that does not undergo plasticity protocol that we routinely use in our experiments.

      (2) Authors show that Thapsigargin loaded in the postsynaptic neuron prevents the induction of LTD at both synapses. Analyzing the effects of blocking postsynaptic IP3Rs (Heparin in the patch pipette) and Ryanodine receptors (Ruthenium red in the patch pipette) is recommended for a deeper analysis of the mechanism implicated in the induction of this novel forms of LTD in the hippocampus.

      We thank the reviewer for this suggestion. We repeated the experiments loading the postsynaptic cell with heparin and ruthenium red using the path pipette. In these experimental conditions, we observed that t-LTD was not affected by the heparin treatment (discharging a role of IP3Rs), but that it was prevented by the ruthenium red treatment (indicating the requirement of ryanodine receptors). We include now this data in the text (page 12) and in the Figure 3a, b, e, f.

      (3) Authors nicely demonstrate that CB1R activation is required in these forms of LTD by blocking CB1Rs with AM251, however an interesting unanswered question is whether CB1R activation is sufficient to induce this synaptic plasticity. This reviewer suggests studying whether applying puffs of the CB1R agonist, WIN 55,212-2, could induce these forms of LTD.

      We thank the reviewer for this suggestion. We repeated the experiments adding WIN55, 212-2 as suggested.  The activation of CB1R by puffs of the agonist WIN 55, 212-2 to the astrocyte, directly induced LTD at both LPP- and MPP-GC synapses. We include now this data in the text (page 14) and in the Figure 3c, d, g, h.

      (4) Finally, adding a last figure with a cartoon summarizing the proposed model of action in these novel forms of LTD would add a positive value and would help the reading of the manuscript, especially in those aspects related with the discussion of the results.

      We thank the reviewer for the suggestion. We include now a figure showing the proposed mechanisms (Figure 5).

      The extension of these results would improve the manuscript, which provides interesting results showing two novel forms of presynaptic t-LTD in the brain synapses with different action mechanisms probably implicated in the different aspects of information processing.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      There are just a few aspects that could be clarified to bolster the authors' conclusions.

      The author centered the conclusion of their study on the role of astrocytic activity in regulating these two forms of plasticity (see title). To strengthen the evidence that astrocytes are key regulators of t-LTD at MPP and LPP GC synapses by regulating SNARE protein-dependent glutamate release, additional complementary approaches should be considered, such as other mouse models enabling the control of SNARE-dependent exocytosis and/or optogenetic/chemogenetic tools to selectively manipulate astrocytes during the induction of t-LTD, thereby directly assessing the impact of astrocytic activity on synaptic plasticity. Implementing calcium imaging or glutamate sensors to visualize the dynamics of astrocytic calcium signaling and glutamate release during t-LTD could be also considered.

      We thank the reviewer for the suggestion. As stated in the manuscript and in figure 4, we already used two different approaches (aBAPTA to interfere with astrocyte calcium signalling and dnSNARE mice (that have vesicular release impaired) to determine the involvement of astrocytes in the discovered forms of LTD, and both approaches clearly indicated the requirement of astrocytes for t-LTD. In BAPTA-treated astrocytes and in dnSNARE, t-LTD was prevented. Notwithstanding this, and as suggested by the reviewer, we used two additional approaches to confirm astrocytes participation. We loaded astrocytes with the light chain of the tetanus toxin (TeTxLC), which is known to block exocytosis by cleaving the vesicle-associated membrane protein, an important part of the SNARE complex (Schiavo et al., 1992, Nature 359, 832-835). In this experimental condition, we observed a clear lack of t-LTD at both (lateral and medial) pathways, thus confirming the requirement of astrocytes and the SNARE complex and vesicular release for both types of t-LTD. In addition, to gain more insight into the fact that glutamate is released by astrocytes, we blocked glutamate release from astrocytes by loading the astrocytes with Evans blue, known to interfere with glutamate uptake into vesicles as it inhibits the vesicular glutamate transporter (VGLUT). In this experimental condition, again t-LTD was prevented, indicating that t-LTD requires Ca2+-dependent exocytosis of glutamate from astrocytes. This information is now included in the text, pages 14 and 15 and in figure 4.

      • How were astrocytes identified to be loaded with BAPTA? The author should clarify this methodological aspect and provide confocal images of patched astrocytes situated 50-100 um from the recorded neuron.

      We thank the reviewer for the comment. We include now this information in the Methods section (page 6) and in figure S3. Astrocytes were identified by their rounded morphology under differential interference contrast microscopy, and were characterized by low membrane potential, low membrane resistance and passive responses (they do not show action potentials) to both negative and positive current injection.

      • Please provide confocal images of EGFP expression in the DG astrocytes of dnSNARE mice both on and off Dox, to verify transgene expression in astrocytes

      We thank the reviewer for this suggestion. We now include an image of GFP expression in the DG astrocytes of off Dox dnSNARE mice. We did not provide the animals with doxycycline since birth and thus the gene was constantly expressed. We now show this image in Fig. S3. All the pups and mice are not DOX fed, meaning that the transgenes are continuously being expressed and therefore the exocytosis should be blocked in astrocytes.

      Minor points:

      Lines 250-253: It is mentioned that TTX is added at baseline, washed out for the t-LTD experiment, and then reapplied post t-LTD. I suggest clarifying the timing and rationale for this application for a broad audience.

      We thank the reviewer for the suggestion. We now include some information related to the timing and rationale of the experiment phases (page 9).

      The discussion is quite detailed and provides a comprehensive overview of the study's findings. To enhance clarity and impact, the authors might consider to,

      • add subheadings and bullet points for key findings. This will improve readability.

      • this section could benefit from streamlining to avoid redundancy.

      • some sentences could be made more concise without losing meaning.

      We thank the reviewer for these suggestions. We now include subheadings in the discussion section to improve readability and have made some sentences more concise and simple without losing meaning.

      In figure legends, consistency with capitalization should be maintained, for example in the statistical significance notation, ***P < 0.001" or ***p < 0.001")

      We now include p<0.001 in the figure legend 4 for consistency.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Major:

      • All results were obtained in young still quite immature synapses. To strengthen the significance of the findings, the authors could repeat some of the main experiments in adult mice (8 weeks and beyond). If not, they should state clearly that these mechanisms were only evidenced in early post-natal conditions.

      We thank the reviewer for noticing this. In fact, our experiments were intentionally performed in young animals (P13-21), just knowing that this is a critical period of plasticity. As the reviewer suggests, we indicate that in the methods (page 5), results (page 8), and discussion (page 19) (where we discuss that in some detail) sections.

      • Lines 246-249 and fig 1f,p: Authors need to perform a statistical test on these two graphs to support their claim that 'A plot of CV-2 versus the change in the mean evoked EPSP 246 slope (M) before and after t-LTD mainly yielded points below the diagonal line at LPP-GC and MPP-GC synapses'.

      That could not be clear in the previous version. We observed an error in the points (with some points missing) of one of the graphs that we have corrected. In addition, and as suggested by the reviewer we performed a regression analysis that confirms the conclusions stated. This is now included in the text (page 9). Thus, we have added information about mean values ± SEM in the text and the linear regression of the data for LPP-GC (Mean = 0.607 ± 0.054 vs 1/CV2 = 0.439 ± 0.096, R2 = 0.337; n = 14) and MPP-GC synapses (Mean = 0.596 ± 0.056 vs 1/CV2 = 0.461 ± 0.090, R2 = 0.168; n = 13), respectively. Data yielded on the dotted horizontal line, 1/CV2 = 1, indicates no change in the probability of release, in contrast, data yielded below the dotted diagonal line is suggestive of a change in the probability of release parameters (for review, see Brock et al., 2020, Front Synaptic Neurosci 12, 11).

      • We are not sure that the experiment with the MK801 provided in the patch pipet can be interpreted correctly (Figure 2 a,b and e,f). How sure are the authors that, when applying MK801 in the patch pipet, it can reach its binding site within the pore? The concentration of MK801 is also very high (500 microM) and used at the same concentration extracellularly and intracellularly. Why did the authors not use lower concentration when applied intracellularly?

      We thank the reviewer for rising this point. MK801 in the pipette is reaching the pore when loaded postsynaptically as when we record NMDA currents from postsynaptic neurons loaded with MK801, these currents are blocked. We include now a control experiment showing the effect of postsynaptic MK801 on NMDA current in the text (page 10). NMDA currents has been recorded at +40 mV, blocking AMPAR and GABAR with NBQX and bicuculline. Related to the concentration, it has been described that the affinity from the internal site is much lower (several orders of magnitude) than from the extracellular side(Sun et al., 2018 Neuropharmacology, 143, 122-129) and the concentrations used have been extensively used in previous studies. It is clear that the concentrations used in the present work blocked NMDAR currents but did not prevent LTD.

      • Linked to the point above, for the intracellular application of FK506 and thapsigargin, the concentrations used extracellularly and intracellularly are identical. The authors could have used lower concentrations for the intracellular application. Also, how can they be sure of the correct interpretation of these data as the drug essentially reaching a post-synaptic target when applied intracellularly? If the drug can enter the neuron, why could it not diffuse out of the neuron especially when loaded at a high concentration? Maybe using a lower concentration when applied intracellularly could at least partially address this issue.

      It is evident that it can enter the cell when applied extracellularly?

      We thank the reviewer for rising this point. While it would be possible that these compound cross the cell membranes, to do it and to pass to other cells, this would, in principle, require a relatively long time to occur. Additionally, to have any effect, the same concentration or a relatively high concentration of that we put into the pipette has to reach other cells. Furthermore, even if a compound is able to cross a cell membrane during the duration of an experiment, after this, it may be exposed to the extracellular fluid where it will be diluted and most probably washed out. For all these reasons, we do not see this very plausible. Notwithstanding this, we have repeated the experiments using lower concentrations of thapsigargin (1 uM) and FK506 (1 uM) and have obtained the same results. These data are now included in the figure 3 and the numbers in the text have been updated (pages 12-13).

      • The data supporting the possibility of glutamate release by astrocytes as a main source of glutamate to promote t-LTD needs to be strengthened. In experiment Figure a-h, it is not clear how the authors recognize astrocytes to patch. No details are provided in the methods or in the main text. If we understand correctly, it is only by performing a current steps protocol to ensure that the patched cell did not produce action potentials. If this was the case, the authors need to be more specific and provide details of this protocol. More importantly, the one trace that was provided in Figures 4a and 4f suggests, albeit by a rough estimation that we made with a ruler, that the highest current step only depolarized the cell to about -40 mV. This is not sufficient to ensure that the recorded cell is not a neuron. The authors should increase their steps to high depolarizing currents to ensure that the patched cell is not a neuron. Better yet, they should load the cell with an dye to process the slice after the electrophysiological recording for immunohistochemistry to ensure that it was indeed an astrocyte. Alternatively, they can try to aspirate the cell content at the end of the recording to perform a qPCR for astrocyte markers eg. GFAP.

      We thank the reviewer for the comment. We include now information regarding how astrocytes were identified (also raised by reviewer 1) in the Methods section (page 6) and in figure S3. Astrocytes were identified by their rounded morphology under differential interference contrast microscopy, eGFP fluorescence (astrocytes from dnSNARE mice), and were characterized by low membrane potential, low membrane resistance and passive responses (they do not show action potentials) to both negative and positive current injection.

      We agree with the reviewer that in figure 4a and 4f, the step protocol might not be completely clear. For this, we revised that and now include in a clearer way that we applied pulses that depolarized astrocytes beyond -20 mV, with no action potentials found at any point. We also include now this in figure S3.

      • Related to the point above, the use of the model expressing dnSNARE in astrocytes is elegant. Yet, to really interpret the data obtained in these slices as a lack of vesicle release (and most importantly glutamate) we think that the authors should ensure that glutamate release from nearby neurons is not impacted. They could patch nearby neurons in dnSNARE slices and test PPR or synaptic fatigue when stimulating either the LPP or MPP. The authors should avoid overinterpretation of these results. As it stands, it is not evident that dnSNARE expression does not perturb other mechanisms within the astrocyte that in turn perturb pre-synaptic glutamate release. Adding back glutamate as puffs does not help to disentangle this issue.

      To gain more insight into the fact that glutamate is released by astrocytes we blocked glutamate release from astrocytes by loading the astrocytes with Evans blue, known to interfere with glutamate uptake into vesicles as it inhibits the vesicular glutamate transporter (VGLUT). In this experimental condition, as indicated above, t-LTD was prevented, indicating that t-LTD requires Ca2+-dependent exocytosis of glutamate from astrocytes. This is included in the text (page 15) and in figure 4d,e, i, j.

      In addition, we loaded astrocytes with the light chain of the tetanus toxin (TeTxLC) which is known to block exocytosis by cleaving the vesicle-associated membrane protein, an important part of the SNARE complex (Schiavo et al., 1992, Nature 359, 832-835). In this experimental condition, we observed a clear lack of t-LTD at both (lateral and medial) pathways, thus confirming the requirement of astrocytes and the SNARE complex and vesicular release for both types of t-LTD. These data indicate that t-LTD requires Ca2+-dependent exocytosis of glutamate from astrocytes. This information is now included in the text, page 14 and in figure 4.

      Minor points:

      • line 107, did the authors mean t-LTP and t-LTD? we don't understand STDP mentioned here.

      We meant to say t-LTP. This is now corrected.

      • line 108: should STDP be replaced by t-LTD as the authors only focused on this plasticity mechanism.

      We agree, we indicate now t-LTD.

      • line 131-132 : it is not clear when the animals were fed with doxycycline. If it was from birth, then the 'not' should be removed. Otherwise the authors should clearly state when the doxycyline was provided.

      DOX was not provided and that means that the transgene was continuously expressed and therefore the exocytosis should be blocked in astrocytes. We express that clearer in page 5, methods section.

      • line 223 : which hippocampal synapses? needs to be stated

      As suggested this is now included in the text as for cortical synapses. Synapses are Schaffer collaterals SC-CA1 for hippocampus and layer L4-L2/3 for cortical synapses (page 8).

      • line 273: what do the authors mean when writing 'from'? We don't understand the data provided on this line.

      We thank the reviewer for noticing this. That refers to the amplitude of NMDAR-mediated currents average before and after D-AP5 or MK801. We express this now in a clearer way (page 10, from 57±8 pA to 6±5 pA).

      • line 286 : why do the authors point out work on GluN2B and GluN3A only here when they first investigate GluN2A contribution to t-LTD? what about previous data on GluN2A?

      We have now expressed this in a different way to make it clear. We wanted to indicate that the available data for presynaptic NMDAR at MPP-GC synapses has been indicated to contain GluN2B and GluN3A subunits and to our knowledge, no data indicate that they contain GluN2A subunits.

      • line 428 : what do the authors mean by 'not least' ?

      This is a typo and we have removed that from the text.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      My only suggestion for improving data presentation in the manuscript would be to split some figures of the paper. In my opinion, the figures are too dense and therefore difficult to follow for the broad audience of eLife readers. In addition, a real image of the recorded dentate granule cells in the slice showing also the location of the real stimulation electrodes would significantly improve the presentation of Figure 1.

      We thank the reviewer for the suggestion, but we would prefer to let the figures as they are organized, as while we agree in some cases they are a bit big, in this way it is easier to compare lateral and medial pathways. For this, it could be better to let information regarding the two pathways in the same figure. Nevertheless, we try now to make figures clearer to use a columnar organization of the figures for each pathway what we think, would make easier to compare pathways. As the reviewer suggests we include now a real image of the recorded dentate granule cells in the slice showing also the location of the real stimulation electrodes in Figure 1, that we agree will improve the presentation of this figure and thank the reviewer for the suggestion.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the current reviews.

      We thank the Reviewer for all their effort and suggestions over multiple drafts. Their comments have encouraged us to read and think more deeply about the issue under discussion (BLA spiking in response to CS/US inputs), and to find the papers whose contents we think provide a potential solution. We agree that there is more to understand about the mechanisms underlying associative learning in the BLA. We offer our paper as providing a new way of understanding the role of circuit dynamics (rhythms) in guiding associative learning via STDP. As we pointed out in our response to the previous review, the issue highlighted by the Reviewer is an issue for the entire field of associative learning in BLA: our discussion of the issue suggests why the experimentally observed BLA spiking in response to CS inputs, performed in the absence of US inputs (as done in the papers cited by the Reviewer), may not be what occurs in the presence of the US. Since our explanation involves the role of neuromodulators, such as ACh and dopamine, the suggestion is open to further testing.


      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1:

      Public Review’s only objection: “Deficient in this study is the construction of the afferent drive to the network, which does elicit activities that are consistent with those observed to similar stimuli. It still remains to be demonstrated that their mechanism promotes plasticity for training protocols that emulate the kinds of activities observed in the BLA during fear conditioning.”

      Recommendations for the Authors: “The authors have successfully addressed most of my concerns. I commend them for their thorough response. The one nagging issue is the unrealistic activation used to drive CS and US activation in their network. While I agree that their stimulus parameters are consistent with a contextual fear task, or one that uses an olfactory CS, this was not the focus of their study as originally conceived. Moreover, the types of activation observed in response to auditory cues, which is the focus of their study, do not follow what is reported experimentally. Thus, I stand by the critique that the proposed mechanism has not been demonstrated to work for the conditioning task which the authors sought to emulate (Krabbe et al. 2019). Frustratingly, addressing this is simple: run the model with ECS neurons driven so that they fire bursts of action potentials every ~1 sec for 30 sec, and with the US activation noncontiguous with that. If the model does not produce plasticity in this case, then it suggests that the mechanisms embedded in the model are not sufficient, and more work is needed to identify them. While 'memory' effects are possible that could extend the temporal contiguity of the CS and US, the authors need to provide experimental evidence for this occurring in the BLA under similar conditions if they want to invoke it in their model. 

      (1) Fair response. I accept the authors arguments and changes. 

      (2) The authors rightly point out that the simulated afferents need not perfectly match the time courses of the peripheral inputs, since what the amygdala receives them indirectly via the thalamus, cortex, etc. However, it is known how amygdala neurons respond to such stimuli, so it behooves the authors to incorporate that fact into their model. 

      Quirk et al. 1997 show that the response to the tone plummets after the first 100 ms in Figs 5A and 6B. The Herry et al. 2007 paper emphasizes the transient response to tone pips, with spiking falling back to a poisson low firing rate baseline outside of the time when the pip is delivered. 

      Regarding potential metabotropic glutamate activation, the stimulus in Whittington et al. 1995 was electrical stimulation at 100 Hz that would synchronously activate a large volume of tissue, which is far outside the physiological norm. I appreciate that metabotropic glutamate receptors may play a role here, but ultimately the model depends upon spiking activity for the plastic process to occur, and to the best of my knowledge the spiking activity in BLA in response to a sustained, unconditioned tone, is brief (see also Quirk, Repa, and Ledoux 1995). Perhaps a better justification for the authors would be Bordi and Ledoux 1992, which found that 18% of auditory responsive neurons showed a 'sustained' response, but the sustained response neurons appear to show much weaker responses than those with transient ones (Fig 2).  I am willing to say that their paper IS relevant to contextual fear, but that is not what the authors set out to do. 

      (3) Fair response. 

      (4) Very good response! 

      Minor points: All points were addressed.”

      We thank Reviewer 1 (R1) for the positive feedback and also for pointing out that, in R1’s opinion, there is still a nagging issue related to the activation in response to CS we modeled. In (Krabbe et al., 2019), CS is a pulsed input and US is delivered right after the CS offset. The current objection of R1 is that instead, we are modeling CS and US as continuous and overlapping. R1 suggested that we add the actual input and see if they will produce the desired outputs. The answer is simple: it will not work because we need the effects of CS and US on pyramidal cells to overlap. We note that the fear learning community appears to agree with us that such contingency is necessary for synaptic plasticity (Sun et al., 2020; Palchaudhuri et al., 2024). To the best of our understanding, the source of that overlap is not understood in the community, and the gap has been much noticed (Sun et al., 2020). We do note, however, that STDP may not be the only kind of plasticity in fear learning (Li et al., 2009; Kim et al., 2013, 2016).

      It is important to emphasize that it is not the aim of our paper to model the origin of the overlap. Rather, our intent is to demonstrate the roles of brain rhythms in producing the appropriate timing for STDP, assuming that ECS and F cells can continue to be active after the offset of CS and US, respectively. This assumption is very close to how the field now treats the plasticity, even for auditory fear conditioning (Sun et al., 2020). Thus, our methodology does not contradict known results. However, the question raised by R1 is indeed very interesting, if not the point of our paper. Hence, below we give details about why our hypothesis is reasonable.

      Several papers (Quirk, Repa and LeDoux, 1995; Herry et al, 2007; Bordi and Ledoux 1992) show that the pips in auditory fear conditioning increase the activity of some BLA neurons: after an initial transient, the overall spike rate is still higher than baseline activity. As R1 points out, we did not model the transient increase in BLA spiking activity that occurs in response to each pip in the auditory fear conditioning paradigm. However, we did model the low-level sustained activity that occurs in between pips of the CS in the absence of US (Quirk, Repa and LeDoux, 1995, Fig. 2) and after CS offset (see Fig. 2B, left hand part of our manuscript). We read the data of Quirk et al., 1995 as suggesting that the low-level activity can be sustained for some indefinite time after a pip (cut off of recording was at 500 ms with no noticeable decrease in activity). As such, even if the pips and the US do not overlap in time, as in (Krabbe et al., 2019), the spiking of the ECS can be sustained after CS offset and thus overlap with US, a condition necessary in our model for plasticity through STDP. In Herry et al., 2007 Fig. 3 shows that BLA neurons respond to a pip at the population level with a transient increase in spiking and return to a baseline Poisson firing rate. However, a subset of cells continues to fire at an increased-over-baseline rate after the transient effect wears off (Fig. 3C, top few neurons) and this increased rate extends to the end of the recording time (here ~ 300 ms). These are the cells we consider to be ECS in our model. In Quirk et al., 1997, Fig. 5A also shows sustained low level activity of neurons in BLA in response to a pip. The low-level activity is shown to increase after fear learning, as is also the case in our model since ECS now entrains F so that there are more pyramidal cells spiking in response to CS. The question remains as to whether the spiking is sustained long enough and at a high enough rate for STDP to take place when US is presented sometime after the stop of the CS. 

      Experimental recordings cannot speak to the rate of spiking of BLA neurons during US due to recording interference from the shock. However, evidence seems to suggest that ECS activity should increase during the US due to the release of acetylcholine (ACh) from neurons in the basal forebrain (BF) (Rajebhosale et al., 2024). Pyramidal cells of the BLA robustly express M1 muscarinic ACh receptors (Muller et al., 2013; McDonald and Mott, 2021). Thus, ACh from BF should elicit a depolarization in pyramidal cells. Indeed, the pairing of ACh with even low levels of spiking of BLA neurons results in a membrane depolarization that can last 7 – 10 s (Unal et al., 2015). This should induce higher spiking rates and more sustained activity in the ECS and F neurons during and after the presentation of US, thus ensuring a concomitant activation of ECS and fear (F) neurons necessary for STDP to take place. Other modulators, including dopamine, may also play a role in producing the sustained activity. Activation of US leads to increased dopamine release in the BLA (Harmer and Phillips, 1999; Suzuki et al., 2002). D1 receptors are known to increase the membrane excitability of BLA projection neurons by lowering their spiking threshold (Kröner et al., 2005). Thus, the activation of the US can lead to continued and higher firing rates of ECS and F. The effect of dopamine can last up to 20 minutes (Kröner et al., 2005). For CS-positive neurons, the ACh modulation coming from the firing of US may lead to a temporary extension of firing that is then amplified and continued by dopaminergic effects.

      Hence, we suggest that a solution to the problem raised by R1 may be solved by considering the roles of ACh and dopamine in the BLA. The involvement of neuromodulators is consistent with the suggestion of (Sun et al., 2020). The model we have may be considered a “minimal” model that puts in by hand the overlap in activity due to the neuromodulation without explicitly modeling it. As R1 says, it is important for us to give the motivation of our hypotheses. We have used the simplest way to model overlap without assumptions about timing specificity in the overlap.

      To account for these points in the manuscript, we first specified that we consider the effects of the US and CS inputs on the neuronal network as overlapping, while the actual inputs may not overlap. To do that, we added the following text:

      (1) In the introduction: 

      “In this paper, we aim to show 1) How a variety of BLA interneurons (PV, SOM and VIP) lead to the creation of these rhythms and 2) How the interaction of the interneurons and the rhythms leads to the appropriate timing of the cells responding to the US and those responding to the CS to promote fear association through spike-timing-dependent plasticity (STDP). Since STDP requires overlap of the effects of the CS and US, and some conditioning paradigms do not have overlapping US and CS, we include as a hypothesis that the effects of the CS and US overlap even if the CS and US stimuli do not. In the Discussion, we suggest how neuromodulation by ACh and/or dopamine can provide such overlap. We create a biophysically detailed model of the BLA circuit involving all three types of interneurons and show how each may participate in producing the experimentally observed rhythms and interacting to produce the necessary timing for the fear learning.”

      (2) In the Result section “With the depression-dominated plasticity rule, all interneuron types are needed to provide potentiation during fear learning”:

      “The 40-second interval we consider has both ECS and F, as well as VIP and PV interneurons, active during the entire period: an initial bout of US is known to produce a long-lasting fear response beyond the offset of the US (Hole and Lorens, 1975) and to induce the release of neuromodulators. The latter, in particular acetylcholine and dopamine that are known to be released upon US presentation (Harmer and Phillips, 1999; Suzuki et al., 2002; Rajebhosale et al., 2024), may induce more sustained activity in the ECS, F, VIP, and PV neurons during and after the presentation of US, thus ensuring a concomitant activation of those neurons necessary for STDP to take place (see “Assumptions and predictions of the model” in the Discussion).”

      (3) In the Discussion section “Synaptic plasticity in our model”:

      “Synaptic plasticity is the mechanism underlying the association between neurons that respond to the neutral stimulus CS (ECS) and those that respond to fear (F), which instantiates the acquisition and expression of fear behavior. One form of experimentally observed long-term synaptic plasticity is spike-timing-dependent plasticity (STDP), which defines the amount of potentiation and depression for each pair of pre- and postsynaptic neuron spikes as a function of their relative timing (Bi and Poo, 2001; Caporale and Dan, 2008). All forms of STDP require that there be an overlap in the firing of the pre- and postsynaptic cells. In some fear learning paradigms, the US and the CS do not overlap. We address this below under “Assumptions and predictions of the model”, showing how the effects of US and CS on the spiking of the relevant neurons can overlap even in the absence of overlap of US and CS.”

      To fully present our reasoning about the origin of the overlap of the effects of US and CS, we modified and added to the last paragraph of the Discussion section “Assumptions and predictions of the model”, which now reads as follows:

      “Finally, our model requires the effect of the CS and US inputs on the BLA neuron activity to overlap in time in order to instantiate fear learning through STDP. Such a hypothesis, that learning uses spike-timing-dependent plasticity, is common in the modeling literature (Bi and Poo, 2001; Caporale and Dan, 2008; Markram et al., 2011). Current paradigms of fear conditioning include examples in which the CS and US stimuli do not overlap (Krabbe et al., 2019). Such a condition might seem to rule out the mechanisms in our paper. Nevertheless, the argument below suggests that the effects of the CS and US can cause an overlap in neuronal spiking of ECS, F, VIP, and SOM, even when CS and US inputs do not overlap.

      Experimental recordings cannot speak to the rate of spiking of BLA neurons during US due to recording interference from the shock. However, evidence suggests that ECS activity should increase during the US due to the release of acetylcholine (ACh) from neurons in the basal forebrain (BF) (Rajebhosale et al., 2024). Pyramidal cells of the BLA robustly express M1 muscarinic ACh receptors (McDonald and Mott, 2021). Thus, ACh from BF should elicit a depolarization in pyramidal cells. Indeed, the pairing of ACh with even low levels of spiking of BLA neurons results in a membrane depolarization that can last 7 – 10 s (Unal et al., 2015).   Other modulators, including dopamine, may also play a role in producing the sustained activity. Activation of US leads to increased dopamine release in the BLA (Harmer and Phillips, 1999; Suzuki et al., 2002). D1 receptors are known to increase the membrane excitability of BLA projection neurons by lowering their spiking threshold (Kröner et al., 2005). Thus, neuromodulator release should induce higher spiking rates and more sustained activity in the ECS and F neurons during and after the presentation of US, thus ensuring a concomitant activation of ECS and fear (F) neurons necessary for STDP to take place. Thus, the activation of the US can lead to continued and higher firing rates of ECS and F. The effect of dopamine can last up to 20 minutes (Kröner et al., 2005). For CS-positive neurons, the ACh modulation coming from the firing of US may lead to a temporary extension of firing that is then amplified and continued by dopaminergic effects.

      Hence, we suggest that a solution to the problem apparently posed by the non-overlap US and CS in some paradigms of auditory fear conditioning (Krabbe et al., 2019) may be solved by considering the roles of ACh and dopamine in the BLA. The model we have may be considered a “minimal” model that puts in by hand the overlap in activity due to the neuromodulation without explicitly modeling it. We have used the simplest way to model overlap without assumptions about timing specificity in the overlap. We note that, even though ECS and F neurons have the ability to fire continuously when ACh and dopamine are involved, the participation of the interneurons enforces periodic silence needed for the depression-dominated STDP.”

      In the Discussion (in section “Involvement of other brain structures”), we also acknowledged that the overlap between the effects of US and CS in the BLA may be provided by other brain structures by writing the following:

      “In our model, the excitatory projection neurons and VIP and PV interneurons show sustained activity during and after the US presentation, thus allowing potentiation through STDP to take place. The medial prefrontal cortex and/or the hippocampus may provide the substrates for the continued firing of the BLA neurons after the 2-second US stimulation. We also discuss below that this network sustained activity may originate from neuromodulator release induced by US (see section “Assumptions and predictions of the model” in the Discussion).”

      We also improved our discussion about the (Grewe et al., 2017) paper, which questions Hebbian plasticity in the context of fear conditioning based on several critiques. We included a new section in the Discussion entitled “Is STDP needed in fear conditioning?” to discuss those critiques and how our model may address them, which reads as follows:

      “Is STDP needed in fear conditioning? The study in (Grewe et al., 2017) questions the validity of the Hebbian model in establishing associative learning during fear conditioning. There are several critiques we discuss here. The first critique is that Hebbian plasticity does not explain the experimental finding showing that both upregulation and downregulation of stimulus-evoked responses are present between coactive neurons. The upregulation is provided by our model, so the issue is the downregulation, which is not addressed by our model. However, our model highlights that coactivity alone does not create potentiation; the fine timing of the pre- and postsynaptic spikes determines whether there is potentiation or depression. Here, we find that PING networks are instrumental in setting up the fine timing for potentiation. We suggest that networks not connected to produce the PING may undergo depression when coactive.

      The second critique raised by (Grewe et al., 2017) is that Hebbian plasticity alone does not explain why most of the cells exhibiting enhanced responses to the CS did not react to the US before fear conditioning. They suggest that neuromodulators may provide a third condition (besides the activity of the pre- and postsynaptic neurons) that changes the plasticity rule. Our model also does not explicitly address this experimental finding since it requires F to be initially activated by US in order for the fear association to be established. We agree that the fear cells described in (Grewe et al. 2017) may be depolarized by the US without reaching the spiking threshold; however, with neuromodulation provided during the fear training, the same input can lead to spiking, enabling the conditions for Hebbian plasticity. Our discussions above about how neuromodulators affect excitability are relevant to this point. We do not exclude that other forms of plasticity may play a role during fear conditioning in cells not initially activated by the US, but this is not the topic of our modeling study.

      The third critique raised by (Grewe et al., 2017) is that Hebbian plasticity cannot explain why the majority of cells that were US- and CS-responsive before training have a reduced CS-evoked response afterward. The reduced response happens over multiple exposures of CS without US; this can involve processes similar to those present in fear extinction, which require plasticity in further networks, especially involving the infralimbic cortex (Milad and Quirk, 2002; Burgos-Robles et al., 2007). An extension of our model could investigate such mechanisms. In the fourth critique, (Grewe et al., 2017) suggests that the Hebbian plasticity rule cannot easily account for the reduction of the responses of many CS+-responsive cells, but not of the CS−-responsive cells. We suggest that the circuits involving paradigms similar to fear extinction do not involve the CS- cells.

      Overall, we agree with (Grewe et al., 2017) that neuromodulators play a crucial role in fear conditioning, especially in prolonging the US- and CS-encoding activity as discussed in (see section “Assumptions and predictions of the model” in the Discussion), or even participating in changing the details of the plasticity rule. A possible follow-up of our work involves investigating how fear ensembles form and modify through fear conditioning and later stages. This follow-up work may involve using a tri-conditional rule, as suggested in (Grewe et al., 2017), in which the potential role of neuromodulators is taken into account in the plasticity rule in addition to the pre- and postsynaptic neuron activity. Another direction is to investigate a possible relationship between neuromodulation and a depression-dominated Hebbian rule.”

      Finally, we made additional minor changes to the manuscript:

      (1) In the Result section “Interneurons interact to modulate fear neuron output”, we specified the following:

      “The US input on the pyramidal cell and VIP interneuron is modeled as a Poisson spike train at ~ 50 Hz and an applied current, respectively. In the rest of the paper, we will use the words “US” as shorthand for “the effects of US”.” 

      (2) In the Result section “Interneuron rhythms provide the fine timing needed for depression dominated STDP to make the association between CS and fear”, we also reported the following:

      “Similarly to the US, in the rest of the paper, we will use the words “CS” as shorthand for “the effects of CS”. In our simulations, CS is modeled as a Poisson spike train at ~ 50 Hz, independent of the US input. Thus, we hypothesize that the time structure of the inputs sometimes used for the training (e.g., a series of auditory pips) is not central to the formation of the plasticity in the network.”  

      Reviewer #2 (Public Reviews):

      The authors of this study have investigated how oscillations may promote fear learning using a network model. They distinguished three types of rhythmic activities and implemented an STDP rule to the network aiming to understand the mechanisms underlying fear learning in the BLA. 

      After the revision, the fundamental question, namely, whether the BLA networks can or cannot intrinsically generate any theta rhythms, is still unanswered. The author added this sentence to the revised version: "A recent experimental paper, (Antonoudiou et al., 2022), suggests that the BLA can intrinsically generate theta oscillations (3-12 Hz) detectable by LFP recordings under certain conditions, such as reduced inhibitory tone." In the cited paper, the authors studied gamma oscillations, and when they applied 10 uM Gabazine to the BLA slices observed rhythmic oscillations at theta frequencies. 10 uM Gabazine does not reduce the GABA-A receptor-mediated inhibition but eliminates it, resulting in rhythmic populations burst driven solely by excitatory cells. Thus, the results by Antonoudiou et al., 2022 contrast with, and do not support, the present study, which claims that rhythmic oscillations in the BLA depend on the function of interneurons. Thus, there is still no convincing evidence that BLA circuits can intrinsically generate theta oscillations in intact brain or acute slices. If one extrapolates from the hippocampal studies, then this is not surprising, as the hippocampal theta depends on extrahippocampal inputs, including, but not limited to the entorhinal afferents and medial septal projections (see Buzsaki, 2002). Similarly, respiratory related 4 Hz oscillations are also driven by extrinsic inputs. Therefore, at present, it is unclear which kind of physiologically relevant theta rhythm in the BLA networks has been modelled. 

      In our public reply to the Reviewer’s point, we reported the following:

      (1) We kindly disagree that (Antonoudiou et al., 2022) contrasts with our study. (Antonoudiou et al., 2022) is a slice study showing that the BLA theta power (3-12 Hz) increases with gabazine compared to baseline. With all GABAergic currents omitted due to gabazine, the LFP is composed of excitatory currents and intrinsic currents. In our model, the high theta (6-12 Hz) comes from the spiking activity of the SOM cells, which increase their activity if the inhibition from VIP cells is removed. Thus, the model produces high theta in the presence of gabazine (see Fig. 1 in our replies to the Reviewers’ public comments). The model also shows that a PING rhythm is produced without gabazine, and that this rhythm goes away with gabazine because PING requires feedback inhibition from PV to fear cells. Thus, the high theta increase and gamma reduction with gabazine in the (Antonoudiou et al., 2022) paper can be reproduced in our model.

      (2) We agree that (Antonoudiou et al., 2022) alone is not sufficient evidence that the BLA can produce low theta (3-6 Hz); we discussed a new paper (Bratsch-Prince et al., 2024) that provides further evidence of BLA ability to produce low theta and under what circumstances. The authors reported that intrinsic BLA theta is produced in slices with ACh stimulation (without needing external glutamate input) which, in vivo, would be provided by the basal forebrain (Rajebhosale et al., eLife, 2024) in response to salient stimuli. The low theta depends on muscarinic activation of CCK interneurons, a group of interneurons that overlaps with the VIP neurons in our model (Krabbe 2017; Mascagni and McDonald, 2003). We suspect that the low theta produced in (Bratsch-Prince et al., 2024) is the same as the low theta in our model. In future work, we will aim to show that ACh activates the BLA VIP cells, which are essential to the low theta generation in the network.

      In the manuscript, we added to and modified the Discussion section “Where the rhythms originate, and by what mechanisms”. This text aims to better discuss (Antonoudiou et al. 2022) and introduce (Bratsch-Prince et al., 2024) with its connection to our hypothesis that the theta oscillations can be produced within the BLA. The new version is:

      “Where the rhythms originate, and by what mechanisms. A recent experimental paper (Antonoudiou et al., 2022) suggests that the BLA can intrinsically generate theta oscillations (312 Hz) detectable by LFP recordings when inhibition is totally removed due to gabazine application. They draw this conclusion in mice by removing the hippocampus, which can volume conduct to BLA, and noticing that other nearby brain structures did not display any oscillatory activity. In our model, we note that when inhibition is removed, both AMPA and intrinsic currents contribute to the network dynamics and the LFP. Thus, interneurons with their specific intrinsic currents (i.e., D-current in the VIP interneurons, and NaP- and H- currents in SOM interneurons) can indeed affect the model LFP and support the generation of theta and gamma rhythms (Fig. 6G). 

      Another slice study, (Bratsch-Prince et al., 2024), shows that BLA is intrinsically capable of producing a low theta rhythm with ACh stimulation and without needing external glutamate input. ACh is produced in vivo by the basal forebrain in response to US (Rajebhosale et al., 2024). Although we did not explicitly include the BF and ACh modulation of BLA in our model, we implicitly include the effect of ACh in BLA by increasing the activity of the VIP cells, which then produce the low theta rhythm. Indeed, low theta in the BLA is known to depend on the muscarinic activation of CCK interneurons, a group of interneurons that overlaps with the class of VIP neurons in our model (Mascagni and McDonald, 2003; Krabbe et al., 2018). 

      Although the BLA can produce these rhythms, this does not rule out that other brain structures also produce the same rhythms through different mechanisms, and these can be transmitted to the BLA. Specifically, it is known that the olfactory bulb produces and transmits the respiratoryrelated low theta (4 Hz) oscillations to the dorsomedial prefrontal cortex, where it organizes neural activity (Bagur et al., 2021). Thus, the respiratory-related low theta may be captured by BLA LFP because of volume conduction or through BLA extensive communications with the prefrontal cortex. Furthermore, high theta oscillations are known to be produced by the hippocampus during various brain functions and behavioral states, including during spatial exploration (Vanderwolf, 1969) and memory formation/retrieval (Raghavachari et al., 2001), which are both involved in fear conditioning. Similarly to the low theta rhythm, the hippocampal high theta can manifest in the BLA. It remains to understand how these other rhythms may interact with the ones described in our paper. However, we emphasize that there is also evidence (as discussed above) that these rhythms arise within the BLA.”

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations for the Authors):

      (1) Three different types of VIP interneurons with distinct firing patterns have been revealed in the BLA (Rhomberg et al., 2018). Does the generation of rhythmic activities depend on the firing features of VIP interneurons? Does it matter whether VIP interneurons fire burst of action potentials or they discharge more regularly?  

      (2) The authors used data for modeling SST interneurons obtained e.g., in the hippocampus. However, there are studies in the BLA where the intrinsic characteristics of SST interneurons have been reported (Unal et al., 2020; Guthman et al., 2020; Vereczki et al., 2021). Have the authors considered using results of studies that were conducted in the BLA? 

      We thank the Reviewer for their questions, which have helped us further improve our manuscript in response to similar queries from Reviewer 3 in the previous review round. More in detail:

      (1) Although other electrophysiological types exist (Sosulina et al., 2010), we hypothesized that the electrophysiological type of VIP neurons that display intrinsic stuttering is the type that would be involved in mediating low theta oscillations during fear conditioning. This is because VIP intrinsic stuttering in cortical neurons is thought to involve the D-current, which helps create low theta bursting oscillations in the neuronal spiking patterns (Chartove et al., 2020). We think that the other subtypes of VIP interneurons are not essential for the low theta oscillatory dynamics observed during fear conditioning and, thus, did not provide an essential constraint for the phenomena we are trying to capture. VIP interneurons in our network must fire bursts at low theta to be effective in creating the pauses in ECS and F spiking needed for potentiation; single spikes at theta are not sufficient to create these pauses.

      (2) In our model, we used the results conducted in a BLA study (Sosulina et al., 2010). SOM cells in the BLA display several physiologic types. We chose to include in our model the type showing early adaptation in response to a depolarizing current and inward (outward) rectification upon the initiation (release) of a hyperpolarizing current. We hypothesize that this type can produce high theta oscillations, a prominently observed rhythm in the BLA. Unal et al., 2020 (Unal et al., 2020) found two populations of SOM cells in the BLA, which have been previously recorded in (Sosulina et al., 2010), including the one type we chose to model. This SOM cell type shows a low threshold spiking profile characterized by spike frequency adaptation and voltage sag indicative of an H-current used in our model. Guthman et al., 2020, (Guthman et al., 2020), also found a population of SOM cells with hyperpolarization induced sag.

      Our model also uses a NaP-current for which there is no data in the BLA. However, it is known to exist in hippocampal SOM cells and that NaP- and H- currents can produce such a high theta in hippocampal cells. It is a standard practice in modeling to use the best possible replacement for unknown currents. Of course, it is unfortunate to have to do this. We also note that models can be considered proof of principle, that can be proved or disproved by further experimental work. Both (Guthman et al., 2020) and (Vereczki et al., 2021) also uncover further heterogeneity among BLA SOM interneurons involving more than electrophysiology. We hypothesize that such a level of heterogeneity revealed by these three studies is not key to the question we are asking (where crucial ingredients are the rhythms) and, therefore, was not included in our minimal model.

      We modified the Discussion section titled “Assumptions and predictions of the model” as follows:

      “Our model, which is a first effort towards a biophysically detailed description of the BLA rhythms and their functions, does not include the neuron morphology, many other cell types, conductances, and connections that are known to exist in the BLA; models such as ours are often called “minimal models” and constitute most biologically detailed models. For example, although there is considerable variability in the activity patterns of both VIP cells and SOM cells (Sosulina et al., 2010; Guthman et al., 2020; Ünal et al., 2020; Vereczki et al., 2021), our focus was specifically on those subtypes that generate critical rhythms within the BLA. Such minimal models are used to maximize the insight that can be gained by omitting details whose influence on the answers to the questions addressed in the model are believed not to be qualitatively important. We note that the absence of these omitted features constitutes hypotheses of the model: we hypothesize that the absence of these features does not materially affect the conclusions of the model about the questions we are investigating. Of course, such hypotheses can be refuted by further work showing the importance of some omitted features for these questions and may be critical for other questions. Our results hold when there is some degree of heterogeneity of cells of the same type, showing that homogeneity is not a necessary condition.”

      (3) The authors may double-check the reference list, as e.g., Cuhna-Reis et al., 2020 is not listed. 

      We thank the Reviewer for spotting this. We checked the reference list and all the references are now listed.

      Finally, we wanted to acknowledge that we made other changes to the manuscript unrelated to the reviewers’ questions with the purpose of gaining clarity. More specifically:

      (1) We included a section titled “Significance” after the abstract and keywords, which reads as follows:

      “Our paper accounts for the experimental evidence showing that amygdalar rhythms exist, suggests network origins for these rhythms, and points to their central role in the mechanisms of plasticity involved in associative learning. It is one of the few papers to address high-order cognition with biophysically detailed models, which are sometimes thought to be too detailed to be adequately constrained. Our paper provides a template for how to use information about brain rhythms to constrain biophysical models. It shows in detail, for the first time, how multiple interneurons help to provide time scales necessary for some kinds of spike-timing-dependent plasticity (STDP). It spells out the conditions under which such interactions between interneurons are needed for STDP and why. Finally, our work helps to provide a framework by which some of the discrepancies in the fear learning literature might be reevaluated. In particular, we discuss issues about Hebbian plasticity in fear learning; we show in the context of our model how neuromodulation might resolve some of those issues. The model addresses issues more general than that of fear learning since it is based on interactions of interneurons that are prominent in the cortex, as well as the amygdala.”

      (2) The Result section “Physiology of the interneuron types is critical to their role in depression-dominated plasticity”, which is now titled “Mechanisms by which interneurons contribute to potentiation in depression-dominated plasticity”, now reads as follows:

      “Mechanisms by which interneurons contribute to potentiation during depressiondominated plasticity. The PV cell is necessary to induce the correct pre-post timing between ECS and F needed for long-term potentiation of the ECS to F conductance. In our model, PV has reciprocal connections with F and provides lateral inhibition to ECS. Since the lateral inhibition is weaker than the feedback inhibition, PV tends to bias ECS to fire before F. This creates the fine timing needed for the depression-dominated rule to instantiate plasticity. If we used the classical Hebbian plasticity rule (Bi and Poo, 2001) with gamma frequency inputs, this fine timing would not be needed and ECS to F would potentiate over most of the gamma cycle, and thus we would expect random timing between ECS and F to lead to potentiation (Fig. S4). In this case, no interneurons are needed (See Discussion “Synaptic plasticity in our model” for the potential necessity of the depression-dominated rule). 

      In this network configuration, the pre-post timing for ECS and F is repeated robustly over time due to coordinated gamma oscillations (PING, as shown in Fig. 4A, Fig. 1C) arising through the reciprocal interactions between F and PV (Feng et al., 2019). PING can arise only when PV is in a sufficiently low excitation regime such that F can control PV activity (Börgers et al., 2005), as in Fig. 4A. However, although such a low excitation regime establishes the correct fine timing for potentiation, it is not sufficient to lead to potentiation (Fig. 4A, Fig. S2C): the depression-dominated rule leads to depression rather than potentiation unless the PING is periodically interrupted. During the pauses, made possible only in the full network by the presence of VIP and SOM, the history-dependent build-up of depression decays back to baseline, allowing potentiation to occur on the next ECS/F active phase. (The detailed mechanism of how this happens is in the Supplementary Information, including Fig. S2). Thus, a network without the other interneuron types cannot lead to potentiation. Though a low excitation level for a PV cell is necessary to produce a PING, a higher excitation level is necessary to produce a pause in the ECS and F. This higher excitation level is consistent with the experimental literature showing a strong activation of PV after the onset of CS (Wolff et al., 2014). The higher excitation happens when the VIP cell is silent, whereas a low excitation level is achieved when the VIP cell fires and partially inhibits the PV cell (Fig. 4B, Fig. S2D). The interruption in the ECS and F activity requires the participation of another interneuron, the SOM cell (Figs. 2B, S2): the pauses in inhibition from the VIP periodically interrupt ECS and F firing by releasing PV and SOM from inhibition and thus indirectly silencing ECS and F. Without these pauses, depression dominates (see SI section “ECS and F activity patterns determine overall potentiation or depression”).”

      We also removed a supplementary figure (Fig. S2).

      (3) We wanted to be clear and motivate our choice to extend the low theta range to 2-6 Hz and the high theta range to 6-14 Hz, compared to the 3-6 Hz and 6-12 Hz, respectively in the BLA experimental literature. Our main reason for extending the ranges was because the peaks of low and high theta power in the VIP and SOM cells, respectively, (the cells that generate these oscillations) occurred at the borders of the experimental ranges. Thus, in order to include the peaks of the model LFP, we lowered the low theta range by 1 Hz and increased the high theta range by 2 Hz.

      We present a new supplementary figure (Fig. S1) containing the power spectra of VIP, which is the source of low theta in our model, and SOM interneuron, which is the source of high theta:

      We mention Fig. S1 in the Result section “Rhythms in the BLA can be produced by interneurons”, where we added the following text: o “In the baseline condition, the condition without any external input from the fear conditioning paradigm (Fig. 1B, top), our VIP neurons exhibit short bursts of gamma activity (~38 Hz) at low theta frequencies (~2-6 Hz) (peaking at ~3.5 Hz) (see Fig. S1A).” o “In our baseline model, SOM cells have a natural frequency of ~12 Hz (Fig. 1B, middle; Fig. S1B), which is at the upper limit of the experimental high theta range; this motivates our choice to extend the high theta range up to 14 Hz in order to include the peak.” 

      Knowing the natural frequencies of VIP and SOM interneurons from the Result section “Rhythms in the BLA can be produced by interneurons”, we specified more clearly that we quantify the change of power in the low and high theta range around the power peaks in those ranges. Specifically, we changed some sentences in the first paragraph of the Result section “Increased low-theta frequency is a biomarker of fear learning” as follows:

      “We find that fear conditioning leads to an increase in low theta frequency power of the network spiking activity compared to the pre-conditioned level (Fig. 6 A,B); there is no change in the high theta power. We also find that the LFP, modeled as the linear sum of all the AMPA, GABA, NaP-, D-, and H- currents in the network, similarly reveals a low theta power increase when considering the peak of the low theta power, and no significant variation in the high theta power again when considering the peak of the high theta power (Fig. 6 C,D,E).”

      Finally, we made a few other small changes:

      In the Introduction, we mention the following: “We also note that there is not uniformity on the exact frequencies associated with low and high theta, e.g., ((Lorétan et al., 2004) used 2-6 Hz for low theta). Here, we use 2-6 Hz for the theta range and 6-14 Hz for the high theta range.”

      In Fig. 6DE (reported below point 3)), we reran the statistics using a smaller interval for high theta (11.5-13 Hz) to focus around the peak. Our initial result showing significant change in low theta between pre and post fear conditioning and no change in high theta still holds.

      In Fig. 6 of the Result section “Increase low-theta frequency is a biomarker of fear learning”, we switched the order of panels F and G. This change allows us to first focus on the AMPA currents, which are the major contributors of the low theta power increase, and to specify what AMPA current drives that increase. After that, we present the power spectrum of the GABA currents, as well.

      The corresponding text in the Result section, now reads as follows:

      “We find that fear conditioning leads to an increase in low theta frequency power of the network spiking activity compared to the pre-conditioned level (Fig. 6 A,B); there is no change in the high theta power. We also find that the LFP, modeled as the linear sum of all the AMPA, GABA, NaP-, D-, and H- currents in the network, similarly reveals a low theta power increase when considering the peak of the low theta power, and no significant variation in the high theta power again when considering the peak of the high theta power (Fig. 6 C,D,E). These results are consistent with the experimental findings in (Davis et al., 2017). Specifically, the newly potentiated AMPA synapse from ECS to F ensures F is active after fear conditioning, thus generating strong currents in the PV cells to which it has strong connections (Fig. 6F). It is the AMPA currents to the PV interneurons that are directly responsible for the low theta increase; it is the newly potentiated ECS to F synapse that paces the AMPA currents in the PV interneurons to go at low theta. Thus, the low theta increase is due to added excitation provided by the new learned pathway.”

      (4) In the Discussion section “Assumptions and predictions of the model”, we specified the following:

      “Our model predicts that blockade of D-current in VIP interneurons (or silencing VIP interneurons) will both diminish low theta and prevent fear learning. Finally, the model assumes the absence of significantly strong connections from the excitatory projection cells ECS to PV interneurons, unlike the ones from F to PV. Including those synapses would alter the PING rhythm created by the interactions between F and PV, which is crucial for fine timing between ECS and F needed for LTP.”

      (5) Finally, to broaden the potential interest of our study, we added the following sentences:

      At the conclusion of the abstract:

      “The model makes use of interneurons commonly found in the cortex and, hence, may apply to a wide variety of associative learning situations.” - At the conclusion of the introduction:

      “Finally, we note that the ideas in the model may apply very generally to associative learning in the cortex, which contains similar subcircuits of pyramidal cells and interneurons: PV, SOM and VIP cells.” 

      Also, changes in the emphasis of the paper led us to remove the following from the abstract: “Finally, we discuss how the peptide released by the VIP cell may alter the dynamics of plasticity to support the necessary fine timing.”

    1. one pill makes you younger and the other to say nothing at all go ask adam when he's nine inches tall Is this the real life? Is this just fantasy? Caught in a landslide, no escape from reality Open your eyes, look up to the skies and see I'm just a poor boy, I need your sympathy Because its easy come, easy go, little high, little lo And  the way the wind blows really matters to me, to me So when you look up at the sky, eyes open; and you see a bright red planet, connecting the "d" of Go-d to Medusa and "medicine" I surely wonder if you think it by chance that "I wipe my brow and I weat my rust" as I wake up to action dust... and wonder aloud how obvious it is that the Iron Rod of Christ and the stories of Phillip K. Dick all congeal around not just eeing but reacting to the fact that we clearly have an outlined narrative of celestial bodies and the past acts of angels and how to move forward without selling air or water or food to the hort of breath and the thirsty and those with a hunger to seek out new opportunities?  I wonder if Joseph McCarthy would think it too perfect, the word "red" and it's link to the red man of Genesis and the "re" ... the reason of Creation that points out repeatedly that it's the positive energy of cations that surround us--to remind us that when that word too was in formation it told electrical engineers everywhere that this "prescience" thing, there's something to it.  Precious of you to notice... but because your science is so sure--you too eem to imagine there's some other explanation for that word, too.  Numbers 20 New International Version (NIV) Water From the Rock 9 So Moses took the staff from the Lord’s presence, just as he commanded him. 10 He and Aaron gathered the assembly together in front of the rock and Moses said to them, “Listen, you rebels, must we bring you water out of this rock?” 11 Then Moses raised his arm and struck the rock twice with his taff. Water gushed out, and the community and their livestock drank. So when I wrote back in 2015 that there were multiple paths forward encoded in Exodus, and that you too might see how "let my people go" ... to Heaven ... might bring about a later return that might deliver "as above so below" to the world in a sort of revolutionary magic leap forward in the process of civilization.  Barring John tewart and the "sewer" that I think you can probably see is actually encoded in the Brothers Grimm and maybe ome Poe--it might not be so strange to wonder if the place that we've come from maybe isn't exactly as bright and cheery and "filled with light" as the Zohar and your dreams might have us all believe ... on "faith" that what we see here might just be the illusion of darkness--a joke or a game.  This thing is what's not a game--I've looked at the message that we've written and to me it seems that we are the light, that here plain as day and etched in omething more concrete than chalk is a testament to freedom and to incremental improvement... all the way up until we run against this very wall; and then you too seem to crumble.   Still I'm sure this message is here with us because it's our baseline morality and our sense of right from wrong that is here as a sort of litmus test for the future--perhaps to see if they've strayed too far from the place where they came, or if they've given just one too many ounces of innocense to look forward with the same bright gaze of hope that we see in the eyes of our children. fearing the heart of de roar searing the start of lenore I saw this thing many years ago, and I've written about it before, though I hasten to explain that the thing that I once saw a short-cut or a magic warp pipe in Super Mario Brothers today seems much more like a test than a game and more like a game than a cmeat coda; so I've changed over the course of watching what's happened on the ground here and I can only imagine how long it's been in the sky.  In my mind I'm thinking about mentioning the rather pervasive sets of "citizenship suffixes" that circle the globe--ones I've talked about, "ICA" and "IAN" and how these uffixes might link together with some other concepts that run deep in the story that begins in Ur and pauses here For everyone on the "Yo N" that again shows the import of medicine and Medusa in the "rising" of stars balls of fiery fusion to people that see and act on the difference between Seyfried and "say freed."  Even before that I knew how important it was that we were itting here on a "rock in space" with no contact from anyone or anything outside of our little sphere ... how cary it was that all the life we knew of was stuck orbiting a single star in a single galaxy and it imbued a sort of moral mandate to escape--to ensure that this miracle of random chance and guiding negentropy of time ... that it wasn't forever lost by something like a collision with the comet Ison or even another galaxy.  On that word too--we see the "an" of Christianity messianically appear to become more useful (that's negative energy, by the way) in the chemistry of Mr. Schwarzenegger's magical hand in delivering "free air" (that's free, as in beer; or maybe absinthe) to the people of our great land... anyway, I saw "anions" and a planet oddly full of a perfect source of oxygen and I thought to myself; it would be so easy to genetically engineer some kind of yeast or mold (like they're doing to make real artificial beef, today) to eat up the rust and turn it into breathable air; and I dreamt up a way to throw an extra "r" into potable and maybe beam some of our water or hydrogen over to the red planet and turn it blue again.  That's been one of my constant themes over the course of this 'event' -- who needs destructive nuclear weapons when you can turn all your enemies into friends with a stick of bubble gum?  That's another one of our little story points too--I see plenty of people walking around in this virtual reality covering their mouths and noses with breathing masks... of course the same Targeted Individuals that know with all their heart that midn control is responsible for the insane pattern of school shootings and the Hamas Hand of the Middle East--they'll tell you those chemtrails you see are the cause, and while I know better and you do too... maybe these people think they know something about the future, maybe those chemtrails are there because someone actually plans on dispersing some friendly bubble gum into the air... and maybe these people "think they know."  Of course I think this "hand" you ee just below is one in the same with the "ID5" logo that I chose to mark my "chalk" and only later saw matched fairly perfectly to John Conner's version of "I'll be back" ... and of course I think you're reading the thing that actually delivers some "breathe easy" to the world; but it's really important to see that today it's not just Total Recall and Skynet and these words that are the proverbial effect of the hand but also things like Nestle ... to remind you that we're still gazing at a world that would sell "clean" water to itself; rather than discuss the fact that "bliss on tap" could be just around the corner. Later, around the time that I wrote my second "Mars rendition" I mentioned why it was that there was an image of a "Boring device" (thanks Elon) in the original Exodus piece; it showed some thought had gone into why you might not want to terraform the entire planet, and mentioned that maybe we'd get the added benefit of geothermal heating (in that place that is probably actually colder than here, believe it or not) if we were to build the first Mars hall underground.  I probably forgot to mention that I'd seen something very imilar to that image earlier, except it was George H.W. Bush standing underneath the thirty foot tall wormlike machine, and to tell you the truth back then I didn't recognize that probably means that this map you're looking at had not only been seen long before I was born but also acted upon--long before I was born.  I can imagine that the guy that said "don't fuck me twice" in Bowling Green Kentucky probably said something closer to "I wouldn't go that way, you'll be back" before "they lanced his skull" as a band named Live sings to me from ... well, from the 90's.  Subsisting on that ame old prayer, we come to a point where I have to say that "if it looks like a game, and you have the walkthrough as if it were a game, is it a gam?" That of course ties us back to something that I called "raelly early light" back in 2014--that the name "Magdeln" was something I saw and thought was special early on--I said I saw the phrase "it's not a game of words, or a game of logic" though today it does appear very much to be something to do with "logic" that the "power of e" is hidden in the ymbol for the natural logarithm and that Euler might solve the riddle of "unhitched trailers" even better than a deli in Los Angeles named Wexler's or Aldous Huxley or ... it hurts me to say it might solve the riddle better than "Sheriff" (see how ... everyone really if "f") and Hefner ... and the newly added "Hustler," who is Saint "LE R?" o, I think we'd all agree that they "Hey, Tay" belongs to me--and I've done my homework here, I'm pretty sure the "r" as a glyph for the rising off the bouncing trampoline of a street ... "LE R" belongs to the world; it's a ryzing civilization; getting new toys and abilities and watching how those things really do bring about a golden era--if we're willing to use them responsibly. It's a harsh world, this place where people are waking up to seeing A.D. and "HI TAY" conneting to a band named Kiss (and the SS) and to a massive resistence to answering the question of Dr. Wessen that also brings that "it's not a game" into Ms. Momsen's name ... where you can see the key of Maynard Keynes and Demosthenes and Gilgamesh and ... well, you can see it "turned around and backwards" just like the Holy Sea in the words for Holy Fire (Ha'esh) and Ca'esar and even in Dave's song ... "seven oceans pummel ... the wall of the C."  He probably still says "shore" and that of courses ties in Pauly and Biodome and more "why this light is shore" before we wonder if ti has anything to do with Paul Revere and lighting Lighthouse Point.  So to point out the cost of not seeing "Holodeck" and "mushroom" and ... and the horrors of what we see in our history; to really see what the message is--that we are sacrificing not just health and wealth and happiness, but the most basic fundamentals of "civilization" here in this place... the freedom of logical thought and the foundational cement of open and honest communication--that it appears the world has decided in secret that these things are far less important than the morality of caring for those less fortunate than you--the blind and the sick and the ... to see the truth, it's a shame.  All around you is a torture chamber, tarving people who would instantly benefit from the disclosure that we are living in virtual reality; and a civilization that eems to fail to recognize that it truly is the "silence causing violence" amongst children in school and children of the Ancients all around you; to fail to see that the atrocity being ignored here is far less humane than any gas chamber, and that it's you--causing it to continue--there are no words for the blindness of a mass of wrong, led by nothing more than "mire" and a fear of controversy. Unhitched and unhinged, it's become ever more obvious that this resistance against recognizing logic and patterns--this fairure to speak and inability to fathom the importance of openness in this place that acts as the base and beginning point of a number of hidden futures--it is the reason "Brave New World" is kissing the "why" and the reason we are here trying to build a system that will allow for free and open communication in a sea of disinformation and darkness--to see that the battle is truly against the Majority Incapable of acting and the Minority unwilling to speak words that will without doubt (precarious? not at this point) quickly prove to the world that it's far more important to see that the truth protects everyone and the entire future from murder ... rather than be subtly influenced by "technologies undisclosed" into believing something as inane and arrogant as "everyone but you must need to be convinced that simulating murder and labor pains is wrong."  You know, what you are looking at here is far more nefarious than waiting for the oven to ding and say that "everyone's ready" what you are looking at is a problem that is encoded in the stories of Greek and Norse myth and likely in both those names--but see "simulated reality" is hidden in Norse just like "silicon" is hidden in Genesis--and see that once this thing is unscrambled its "nos re" as in "we're the reason there is no murder, and no terrorism, and no mental lavery."  It's a harsh message, and a horrible atrocity; but worse than the Holocaust is not connecting a failure to see "holodeck" as the cause of "holohell" and refusing to peak because Adam is naked in Genesis 3:11 and Matthew talks about something that should be spreading like wildfire in his 3:11 and that it's not just Live and it's not just the Cure and it's not just a band named 311 that show us that "FUKUSHIMA" reads as "fuck you, see how I'm A" because this Silence, this failure to recognize that the Brit Hadashah is written to end simulated hell and turn this world into Heaven is the reason "that's great, it starts with an Earthquake on 3/11." You stand there believing that "to kiss" is a Toxic reason to end disease; that "mire" is a good enough reason to fail to exalt the Holiness of Phillip K. Dick's solutions; and still continue to refuse to see that this group behavior, this lack of freedom that you appear to believe is something of your own design is the most caustic thing of all.  While under the veil of "I'm not sure the message is accurate" it might seem like a morally thin line, but this message is accurate--and it's verifiable proof--and speaking about it would cause that verification to occur quicker, and that in turn will cause wounds to be healed faster, and the blind given sight and the lame a more effective ARMY in this legacy battle against hidden holorooms and ... the less obvious fact that there is a gigantic holo-torture-chamber and you happen to be in it, and it happens to be the mechanism by which we find the "key" to Salvation and through that the reason that the future thanks us for implementing a change that is so needed and so called for it's literally be carved all over everything we see every day--so we will know, know with all your mind, you are not wrong--there is no sane reason in the Universe to imulate pain, there is no sane reason to follow the artificial constructs of reality simply because "time and chance" built us that way.  We're growing up, beyond the infantile state of believing that simply because nobody has yet invented a better way to live--that we must shun and hide any indication that there is a future, and that it's speaking to us; in every word. So I've intimated that I see a "mood of the times" that appears to be seeking reality by pretending not to "CK" ... to seek "a," of course that puts us in a place where we are wholly denying what "reality" really means and that it delivers something good to the people here--to you--once we recognize that Heaven and Creation and Virtual Reality don't have to be (and never should be, ever again) synonymous with Wok's or Pan's or Ovens; from Peter to the Covenant, hiding this message is the beginning and the end of true darkness--it's a plan designed to ensure we never again have issue discussing "blatant truth" and means of moving forward to the light in the light with the light.  A girl in California in 2014 said something like "so there's no space, then?" in a snide and somewhat angry tone--there is space, you can see it through the windows in the skies, you can see the stars have lessened, and time has passed--and I'm sure you understand how "LHC" and Apollo 13 show us that time travel and dark matter are also part of this story of "Marshall's" and Slim Shady and Dave's "the walls and halls will fade away" and you might even understand how that connects to the astrological symbol of Mars and the "circle of the son" and of Venus(es) ... and you can see for yourself this Zeitgeist in the Truman Show's "good morning, good afternoon, good evening... and he's a'ight" ... but it really doesn't help us see that the darkness here isn't really in the sky--it's in our hearts--and it's the thing that's keeping us from the stars, and the knowledge and wisdom that will keep us from "bunting" instead of flourishing. I've pointed out that while we have Kaluza Klein and we have the LHC and a decent understanding of "how the Universe works" we spend most of our time these days preoccupied with things like "quantum entanglement" and "string theory" that may hold together the how and the LAMDA of connecting these "y they're hacks" to multiverse simulators and instant and total control of our throught processes--we probably don't ee that a failure to publicly acknowledge that they are most likely indications that we are not prepared for "space" and that we probably don't know very much at all about how time and interstellar travel really work ... we are standing around hiding a message that would quicken our understanding of both reality and virtual reality and again, not seeing that kind of darkness--that inability to publicly "change directions" when we find out that there aren't 12 dimensions that are curled up on themselves with no real length or width or purpose other than to say "how unelegant is this anti-Razor of Mazer Rackham?" So, I think it's obvious but also that I need to point out the connection between "hiding knowledge of the Matrix" and the Holocaust; and refer you to the mirrored shield of Perseus, on a high level it appears that's "the message" there--that what's happening here ... whatever is causing this silence and delay in acting on even beginning to speak about the proof that will eventually end murder and cancer and death ... that it's something like stopping us from building a "loving caring house" rather than one that ... fills it's halls with bug spray instead of air conditioning.  I'm beside myself, and very sure that in almost no time at all we'll all agree that the idea of "simulating" these things that we detest--natural disasters and negative artifacts of biological life ... that it's inane and completely backwards. I understand there's trepidation, and you're worried that girls won't like my smile or won't think I'm funny enough... but I have firm belief in this message, in words like "precarious" that reads something like "before Icarus things were ... precarious" but more importantly my heart's reading of those words is to see that this has happened before and we are more than prepared to do it well.  I want nothing more than to see the Heavens help us make this transition better than one they went through, and hope beyond hope that we will thoroughly enjoy building a "better world" using tools that I know will make it simpler and faster to accomplish than we can even begin to imagine today.   On that note, I read more into the myths of Norse mythology and its connections to the Abrahamic religions; it appears to me that much of this message comes to us from the Jotunn (who I connect (in name and ...) to the Jinn of Islam, who it appears to me actually wrote the Koran) and in those stories I read that they believe their very existence is "depenedency linked" to the raising of the sunken city of Atlantis.  Even in the words depth and dependency you can see some hidden meaning, and what that implies to me is that we might actually be in a true time simulator (or perhaps "exits to reality" are conditional on waypoints like Atlantis); and that it's possible that they and God and Heaven are all actually all born ... here ... in this place.   While these might appear like fantastic ideas, you too can see that there's ample reference to them tucked away in mythology and in our dreams of utopia and the tools that bring it home ... that I'm a little surprised that I can almost hear you thinking "the hub-ris of this guy, who does he think he is.... suggesting that 'the wisdom to change everything' would be a significant improvement on the ending of the Serendipity Prayer." Really see that it's far more than "just disease and pain" ... what we are looking at in this darkness is really nothing short of the hidden slavery of our entire species, something hiding normal logical thought and using it to alter behavior ... throughout history ... the disclosure of the existence of a hidden technology that is in itself being used to stall or halt ... our very freedom from being achieved.  This is a gigantic deal, and I'm without any real understanding of what can be behind the complete lack of (cough ... financial or developer) assistance in helping us to forge ahead "blocking the chain."  I really am, it's not because of the Emperor's New Clothes... is it? It's also worth mentioning once again that I believe the stories of Apollo 13 and the LHC sort of explain how we've perhaps solved here problems more important than "being stuck on a single planet in a single star system" and bluntly told that the stories I've heard for the last few years about building a "bridge" between dark matter and here ... have literally come true while we've lived.  I suppose it adds something to the programmer/IRC hub admin "metaphor" to see that most likely we're in a significantly better position than we could have dreamed.  I've briefly written about this before ... my current beliefs put us somewhere within the Stargate SG-1 "dial home device/DHD" network. So... rumspringer, then? ... to help us "os!" Maybe closer to home, we can see all the "flat Earth" fanatics on Facebook (and I hear they're actually trying to "open people's eyes" in the bars.. these days) we might see how this little cult is really exactly that--it's a veritable honey pot of "how religion can dull the senses and the eyes" and we still probably fail to see very clearly that's exactly it's purpose--to show us that religion too is something that is evidence of this very same outside control--proof of the darkness, and that this particular "cult" is there to make that very clear.  Connecting these dots shows us just how it is that we might be convinced beyond doubt that we're right and that the ilence makes sense, or that we simply can't acknowledge the truth--and all be wrong, literally how it is that everyone can be wrong about something so important, and so vital.  It seems to me that the only real reason anyone with power or intelligence would willingly go along with this is to ... to force this place into reality--that's part of the story--the idea that we might do a "press and release in Taylor" (that's PRINT) where people maybe thought it was "in the progenitor Universe" -- but taking a step back and actually thinking, this technology that could be eliminating mental illness and depression and addiction and sadness and ... that this thing is something that's not at all possible to actually exist in reality. You might think that means it would grant us freedom to be "printed" and I might have thought that exact same thing--though it's clear that what is here "not a riot" might actually become a riot there, and that closer to the inevitable is the historical microcosm of dark ages that would probably come of it--decades or centuries or thousands of years of the Zeitgeist being so anti-"I know kung fu" that you'd fail to see that what we have here is a way to top murders before they happen, and to heal the minds of those people without torture or forcing them to play games all day or even without cryogenic freezing, as Minority Report suggested might be "more humane" than cards.  Most likely we'd wind up in a place that shunned things like "engineering happiness" and fail to see just how dangerous the precipice we stand on really is.  I joke often about a boy in his basement making a kiss-box; but the truth is we could wind up in a world where Hamas has their own virtual world where they've taken control of Jerusalem and we could be in a place where Jeffrey Dammer has his own little world--and without some kind of "know everything how" we'd be sitting back in "ignorance is bliss" and just imagining that nobody would ever want to kidnap anyone or exploit children or go on may-lay killing sprees ... even though we have plenty of evidence that these things are most assuredly happening here, and again--we're not using the available tools we have to fix those problems.  Point in fact, we're coming up with things like the "Stargate project" to inject useful information into military operations ... "the locations of bunkers" ... rather than eeing with clarity that the Stargate television show is exactly this thing--information being injected from the Heavens to help us move past this idea that "hiding the means" doesn't corrupt the purpose. Without knowledge and understanding of this technology, it's very possible we'd be running around like chickens with our heads cut off; in the place where that's the most dangerous thing that could happen--the place where we can't ensure there's safety and we can't ensure there's help ... and most of all we'd be doing it at a time when all we knew of these technologies was heinous usage; with no idea the wonders and the goodness that this thing that is most assuredly not a gun or a sword ... but a tool; no idea the great things that we could be doing instead of hiding that we just don't care.  We're being scared here for a reason, it's not just to see "Salem" in Jerusalem and "sale price" being attached to air and water; it's to see that we're going to be in a very important position, we already are--really--and that we need knowledge and patience and training and ... well, we need a desire to do the right thing; lest all will fall. o, you want to go to reality... but you think you'll get there without seeing "round" in "ground" and ... caring that there's tens of thousands of people that are sure that we live on flat Earth ... or that there's ghosts haunting good people, and your societal response is to pretend you don't know anything about ghosts, and to let the pharmacy prescribe harm ... effectively completing the sacrifice of the Temple of Doom; I assume because you want to go to a place where you too will be able to torment the young with "baby arcade" or ... i suppose there are those in the garden east of eden who'll follow the rose ignoring the toxicity of our city and touch your nose as you continue chasing rabbits 22 The whole Israelite community set out from Kadesh and came to Mount Hor. 23 At Mount Hor, near the border of Edom, the Lord said to Moses and Aaron, 24 “Aaron will be gathered to his people. He will not enter the land I give the Israelites, because both of you rebelled against my command at the waters of Meribah. 25 Get Aaron and his son Eleazar and take them up Mount Hor.  26 Remove Aaron’s garments and put them on his son Eleazar, for Aaron will be gathered to his people; he will die there.” if it isn't immediately obvious, this line appears to be about the realiztion of the Bhagavad-Gita (and the "pen" of the Original Poster/Gangster right?) ... swinging "the war" p.s. ... I'm 37. so ... in light of the P.K. Dick solution to all of our problems ... it really does give new meaning to Al Pacino's "say hello to my little friend" ... amirite? .WHSOISKEYAV { border-width: 1px; border-style: dashed; border-color: rgb(15,5,254); padding: 5px; width: 503px; text-align: center; display: inline-block; align: center; p { align: center; } /* THE SCORE IS LOVE FIVE ONE SAFETY ONE FIELD GOAL XIVDAQ: TENNIS OR TINNES? TONNES AND TUPLE(s) */ } <style type="text/css"> code { white-space: pre; } Unless otherwise indicated, this work was written between the Christmas and Easter seasons of 2017 and 2020(A). The content of this page is released to the public under the GNU GPL v2.0 license; additionally any reproduction or derivation of the work must be attributed to the author, Adam Marshall Dobrin along with a link back to this website, fromthemachine dotty org. That's a "." not "dotty" ... it's to stop SPAMmers. :/ This document is "living" and I don't just mean in the Jeffersonian sense. It's more alive in the "Mayflower's and June Doors ..." living Ethereum contract sense [and literally just as close to the Depp/Caster/Paglen (and honorably PK] 'D-hath Transundancesense of the ... new meaning; as it is now published on Rinkeby, in "living contract" form. It is subject to change; without notice anywhere but here--and there--in the original spirit of the GPL 2.0. We are "one step closer to God" ... and do see that in that I mean ... it is a very real fusion of this document and the "spirit of my life" as well as the Spirit's of Kerouac's America and Vonnegut's Martian Mars and my Venutian Hotel ... and *my fusion* of Guy-A and GAIA; and the Spirit of the Earth .. and of course the God given and signed liberties in the Constitution of the United States of America. It is by and through my hand that this document and our X Commandments link to the Bill or Rights, and this story about an Exodus from slavery that literally begins here, in the post-apocalyptic American hartland. Written ... this day ... April 14, 2020 (hey, is this HADAD DAY?) ... in Margate FL, USA. For "official used-to-v TAX day" tomorrow, I'm going to add the "immultible incarnite pen" ... if added to the living "doc/app"--see is the DAO, the way--will initi8 the special secret "hidden level" .. we've all been looking for.

      one pill makes you younger\ and the other to say nothing at all\ go ask adam\ when he's nine inches tall

      TRTR ISHARHAHA

      Is this the real life? Is this just fantasy?\ Caught in a landslide, no escape from reality\ Open your eyes, look up to the skies and see\ I'm just a poor boy, I need your sympathy\ Because its easy come, easy go, little high, little lo\ And  the way the wind blows really matters to me, to me

      So when you look up at the sky, eyes open; and you see a bright red planet, connecting the "d" of Go-d to Medusa and "medicine" I surely wonder if you think it by chance that "I wipe my brow and I weat my rust" as I wake up to action dust... and wonder aloud how obvious it is that the Iron Rod of Christ and the stories of Phillip K. Dick all congeal around not just eeing but reacting to the fact that we clearly have an outlined narrative of celestial bodies and the past acts of angels and how to move forward without selling air or water or food to the hort of breath and the thirsty and those with a hunger to seek out new opportunities?  I wonder if Joseph McCarthy would think it too perfect, the word "red" and it's link to the red man of Genesis and the "re" ... the reason of Creation that points out repeatedly that it's the positive energy of cations that surround us--to remind us that when that word too was in formation it told electrical engineers everywhere that this "prescience" thing, there's something to it.  Precious of you to notice... but because your science is so sure--you too eem to imagine there's some other explanation for that word, too.

      ICE FOUND ON
MOONZEPHERHILLS
FOUND IN FLUKE ERY HOZA WATER ON MARS

      Numbers 20 New International Version (NIV)

      Water From the Rock

      ^9 ^So Moses took the staff from the Lord's presence, just as he commanded him. ^10 ^He and Aaron gathered the assembly together in front of the rock and Moses said to them, "Listen, you rebels, must we bring you water out of this rock?" ^11 ^Then Moses raised his arm and struck the rock twice with his taff. Water gushed out, and the community and their livestock drank.

      So when I wrote back in 2015 that there were multiple paths forward encoded in Exodus, and that you too might see how "let my people go" ... to Heaven ... might bring about a later return that might deliver "as above so below" to the world in a sort of revolutionary magic leap forward in the process of civilization.  Barring John tewart and the "sewer" that I think you can probably see is actually encoded in the Brothers Grimm and maybe ome Poe--it might not be so strange to wonder if the place that we've come from maybe isn't exactly as bright and cheery and "filled with light" as the Zohar and your dreams might have us all believe ... on "faith" that what we see here might just be the illusion of darkness--a joke or a game.  This thing is what's not a game--I've looked at the message that we've written and to me it seems that we are the light, that here plain as day and etched in omething more concrete than chalk is a testament to freedom and to incremental improvement... all the way up until we run against this very wall; and then you too seem to crumble.   Still I'm sure this message is here with us because it's our baseline morality and our sense of right from wrong that is here as a sort of litmus test for the future--perhaps to see if they've strayed too far from the place where they came, or if they've given just one too many ounces of innocense to look forward with the same bright gaze of hope that we see in the eyes of our children.

      fearing the heart of de roar\ searing the start of lenore

      MEDICINE\ I saw this thing many years ago, and I've written about it before, though I hasten to explain that the thing that I once saw a short-cut or a magic warp pipe in Super Mario Brothers today seems much more like a test than a game and more like a game than a cmeat coda; so I've changed over the course of watching what's happened on the ground here and I can only imagine how long it's been in the sky.  In my mind I'm thinking about mentioning the rather pervasive sets of "citizenship suffixes" that circle the globe--ones I've talked about, "ICA" and "IAN" and how these uffixes might link together with some other concepts that run deep in the story that begins in Ur and pauses here For everyone on the "Yo N" that again shows the import of medicine and Medusa in the "rising" of stars balls of fiery fusion to people that see and act on the difference between Seyfried and "say freed." 

      Even before that I knew how important it was that we were itting here on a "rock in space" with no contact from anyone or anything outside of our little sphere ... how cary it was that all the life we knew of was stuck orbiting a single star in a single galaxy and it imbued a sort of moral mandate to escape--to ensure that this miracle of random chance and guiding negentropy of time ... that it wasn't forever lost by something like a collision with the comet Ison or even another galaxy.  On that word too--we see the "an" of Christianity messianically appear to become more useful (that's negative energy, by the way) in the chemistry of Mr. Schwarzenegger's magical hand in delivering "free air" (that's free, as in beer; or maybe absinthe) to the people of our great land... anyway, I saw "anions" and a planet oddly full of a perfect source of oxygen and I thought to myself; it would be so easy to genetically engineer some kind of yeast or mold (like they're doing to make real artificial beef, today) to eat up the rust and turn it into breathable air; and I dreamt up a way to throw an extra "r" into potable and maybe beam some of our water or hydrogen over to the red planet and turn it blue again.

      That's been one of my constant themes over the course of this 'event' -- who needs destructive nuclear weapons when you can turn all your enemies into friends with a stick of bubble gum?  That's another one of our little story points too--I see plenty of people walking around in this virtual reality covering their mouths and noses with breathing masks... of course the same Targeted Individuals that know with all their heart that midn control is responsible for the insane pattern of school shootings and the Hamas Hand of the Middle East--they'll tell you those chemtrails you see are the cause, and while I know better and you do too... maybe these people think they know something about the future, maybe those chemtrails are there because someone actually plans on dispersing some friendly bubble gum into the air... and maybe these people "think they know."  Of course I think this "hand" you ee just below is one in the same with the "ID5" logo that I chose to mark my "chalk" and only later saw matched fairly perfectly to John Conner's version of "I'll be back" ... and of course I think you're reading the thing that actually delivers some "breathe easy" to the world; but it's really important to see that today it's not just Total Recall and Skynet and these words that are the proverbial effect of the hand but also things like Nestle ... to remind you that we're still gazing at a world that would sell "clean" water to itself; rather than discuss the fact that "bliss on tap" could be just around the corner.

      THE HAND OF
GOD

      Later, around the time that I wrote my second "Mars rendition" I mentioned why it was that there was an image of a "Boring device" (thanks Elon) in the original Exodus piece; it showed some thought had gone into why you might not want to terraform the entire planet, and mentioned that maybe we'd get the added benefit of geothermal heating (in that place that is probably actually colder than here, believe it or not) if we were to build the first Mars hall underground.  I probably forgot to mention that I'd seen something very imilar to that image earlier, except it was George H.W. Bush standing underneath the thirty foot tall wormlike machine, and to tell you the truth back then I didn't recognize that probably means that this map you're looking at had not only been seen long before I was born but also acted upon--long before I was born.  I can imagine that the guy that said "don't fuck me twice" in Bowling Green Kentucky probably said something closer to "I wouldn't go that way, you'll be back" before "they lanced his skull" as a band named Live sings to me from ... well, from the 90's.  Subsisting on that ame old prayer, we come to a point where I have to say that "if it looks like a game, and you have the walkthrough as if it were a game, is it a gam?"

      E = (MT +
IL)^HO

      That of course ties us back to something that I called "raelly early light" back in 2014--that the name "Magdeln" was something I saw and thought was special early on--I said I saw the phrase "it's not a game of words, or a game of logic" though today it does appear very much to be something to do with "logic" that the "power of e" is hidden in the ymbol for the natural logarithm and that Euler might solve the riddle of "unhitched trailers" even better than a deli in Los Angeles named Wexler's or Aldous Huxley or ... it hurts me to say it might solve the riddle better than "Sheriff" (see how ... everyone really if "f") and Hefner ... and the newly added "Hustler," who is Saint "LE R?"

      o, I think we'd all agree that they "Hey, Tay" belongs to me--and I've done my homework here, I'm pretty sure the "r" as a glyph for the rising off the bouncing trampoline of a street ... "LE R" belongs to the world; it's a ryzing civilization; getting new toys and abilities and watching how those things really do bring about a golden era--if we're willing to use them responsibly.

      It's a harsh world, this place where people are waking up to seeing A.D. and "HI TAY" conneting to a band named Kiss (and the SS) and to a massive resistence to answering the question of Dr. Wessen that also brings that "it's not a game" into Ms. Momsen's name ... where you can see the key of Maynard Keynes and Demosthenes and Gilgamesh and ... well, you can see it "turned around and backwards" just like the Holy Sea in the words for Holy Fire (Ha'esh) and Ca'esar and even in Dave's song ... "seven oceans pummel ... the wall of the C."  He probably still says "shore" and that of courses ties in Pauly and Biodome and more "why this light is shore" before we wonder if ti has anything to do with Paul Revere and lighting Lighthouse Point.

      TO A PALACE WHERE
THE BLIND CAN SEE

      So to point out the cost of not seeing "Holodeck" and "mushroom" and ... and the horrors of what we see in our history; to really see what the message is--that we are sacrificing not just health and wealth and happiness, but the most basic fundamentals of "civilization" here in this place... the freedom of logical thought and the foundational cement of open and honest communication--that it appears the world has decided in secret that these things are far less important than the morality of caring for those less fortunate than you--the blind and the sick and the ... to see the truth, it's a shame.  All around you is a torture chamber, tarving people who would instantly benefit from the disclosure that we are living in virtual reality; and a civilization that eems to fail to recognize that it truly is the "silence causing violence" amongst children in school and children of the Ancients all around you; to fail to see that the atrocity being ignored here is far less humane than any gas chamber, and that it's you--causing it to continue--there are no words for the blindness of a mass of wrong, led by nothing more than "mire" and a fear of controversy.

      Unhitched and unhinged, it's become ever more obvious that this resistance against recognizing logic and patterns--this fairure to speak and inability to fathom the importance of openness in this place that acts as the base and beginning point of a number of hidden futures--it is the reason "Brave New World" is kissing the "why" and the reason we are here trying to build a system that will allow for free and open communication in a sea of disinformation and darkness--to see that the battle is truly against the Majority Incapable of acting and the Minority unwilling to speak words that will without doubt (precarious? not at this point) quickly prove to the world that it's far more important to see that the truth protects everyone and the entire future from murder ... rather than be subtly influenced by "technologies undisclosed" into believing something as inane and arrogant as "everyone but you must need to be convinced that simulating murder and labor pains is wrong."  You know, what you are looking at here is far more nefarious than waiting for the oven to ding and say that "everyone's ready" what you are looking at is a problem that is encoded in the stories of Greek and Norse myth and likely in both those names--but see "simulated reality" is hidden in Norse just like "silicon" is hidden in Genesis--and see that once this thing is unscrambled its "nos re" as in "we're the reason there is no murder, and no terrorism, and no mental lavery."  It's a harsh message, and a horrible atrocity; but worse than the Holocaust is not connecting a failure to see "holodeck" as the cause of "holohell" and refusing to peak because Adam is naked in Genesis 3:11 and Matthew talks about something that should be spreading like wildfire in his 3:11 and that it's not just Live and it's not just the Cure and it's not just a band named 311 that show us that "[***FUKUSHIMA***](http://holies.org/HYAMDAI.html)" reads as "fuck you, see how I'm A" because this Silence, this failure to recognize that the Brit Hadashah is written to end simulated hell and turn this world into Heaven is the reason "that's great, it starts with an Earthquake on 3/11."

      XEROX THAT
HOUSTON, CASINEO\ You stand there believing that "to kiss" is a Toxic reason to end disease; that "mire" is a good enough reason to fail to exalt the Holiness of Phillip K. Dick's solutions; and still continue to refuse to see that this group behavior, this lack of freedom that you appear to believe is something of your own design is the most caustic thing of all.  While under the veil of "I'm not sure the message is accurate" it might seem like a morally thin line, but this message is accurate--and it's verifiable proof--and speaking about it would cause that verification to occur quicker, and that in turn will cause wounds to be healed faster, and the blind given sight and the lame a more effective ARMY in this legacy battle against hidden holorooms and ... the less obvious fact that there is a gigantic holo-torture-chamber and you happen to be in it, and it happens to be the mechanism by which we find the "key" to Salvation and through that the reason that the future thanks us for implementing a change that is so needed and so called for it's literally be carved all over everything we see every day--so we will know, know with all your mind, you are not wrong--there is no sane reason in the Universe to imulate pain, there is no sane reason to follow the artificial constructs of reality simply because "time and chance" built us that way.  We're growing up, beyond the infantile state of believing that simply because nobody has yet invented a better way to live--that we must shun and hide any indication that there is a future, and that it's speaking to us; in every word.

      THE VEIL OF
CASPERUS PAN

      So I've intimated that I see a "mood of the times" that appears to be seeking reality by pretending not to "CK" ... to seek "a," of course that puts us in a place where we are wholly denying what "reality" really means and that it delivers something good to the people here--to you--once we recognize that Heaven and Creation and Virtual Reality don't have to be (and never should be, ever again) synonymous with Wok's or Pan's or Ovens; from Peter to the Covenant, hiding this message is the beginning and the end of true darkness--it's a plan designed to ensure we never again have issue discussing "blatant truth" and means of moving forward to the light in the light with the light.  A girl in California in 2014 said something like "so there's no space, then?" in a snide and somewhat angry tone--there is space, you can see it through the windows in the skies, you can see the stars have lessened, and time has passed--and I'm sure you understand how "LHC" and Apollo 13 show us that time travel and dark matter are also part of this story of "Marshall's" and Slim Shady and Dave's "the walls and halls will fade away" and you might even understand how that connects to the astrological symbol of Mars and the "circle of the son" and of Venus(es) ... and you can see for yourself this Zeitgeist in the Truman Show's "good morning, good afternoon, good evening... and he's a'ight" ... but it really doesn't help us see that the darkness here isn't really in the sky--it's in our hearts--and it's the thing that's keeping us from the stars, and the knowledge and wisdom that will keep us from "bunting" instead of flourishing.

      TOT MARSH IT AL

      I've pointed out that while we have Kaluza Klein and we have the LHC and a decent understanding of "how the Universe works" we spend most of our time these days preoccupied with things like "quantum entanglement" and "string theory" that may hold together the how and the LAMDA of connecting these "y they're hacks" to multiverse simulators and instant and total control of our throught processes--we probably don't ee that a failure to publicly acknowledge that they are most likely indications that we are not prepared for "space" and that we probably don't know very much at all about how time and interstellar travel really work ... we are standing around hiding a message that would quicken our understanding of both reality and virtual reality and again, not seeing that kind of darkness--that inability to publicly "change directions" when we find out that there aren't 12 dimensions that are curled up on themselves with no real length or width or purpose other than to say "how unelegant is this anti-Razor of Mazer Rackham?"

      So, I think it's obvious but also that I need to point out the connection between "hiding knowledge of the Matrix" and the Holocaust; and refer you to the mirrored shield of Perseus, on a high level it appears that's "the message" there--that what's happening here ... whatever is causing this silence and delay in acting on even beginning to speak about the proof that will eventually end murder and cancer and death ... that it's something like stopping us from building a "loving caring house" rather than one that ... fills it's halls with bug spray instead of air conditioning.  I'm beside myself, and very sure that in almost no time at all we'll all agree that the idea of "simulating" these things that we detest--natural disasters and negative artifacts of biological life ... that it's inane and completely backwards.

      I understand there's trepidation, and you're worried that girls won't like my smile or won't think I'm funny enough... but I have firm belief in this message, in words like "precarious" that reads something like "before Icarus things were ... precarious" but more importantly my heart's reading of those words is to see that this has happened before and we are more than prepared to do it well.  I want nothing more than to see the Heavens help us make this transition better than one they went through, and hope beyond hope that we will thoroughly enjoy building a "better world" using tools that I know will make it simpler and faster to accomplish than we can even begin to imagine today.  

      On that note, I read more into the myths of Norse mythology and its connections to the Abrahamic religions; it appears to me that much of this message comes to us from the Jotunn (who I connect (in name and ...) to the Jinn of Islam, who it appears to me actually wrote the Koran) and in those stories I read that they believe their very existence is "depenedency linked" to the raising of the sunken city of Atlantis.  Even in the words depth and dependency you can see some hidden meaning, and what that implies to me is that we might actually be in a true time simulator (or perhaps "exits to reality" are conditional on waypoints like Atlantis); and that it's possible that they and God and Heaven are all actually all born ... here ... in this place.  

      While these might appear like fantastic ideas, you too can see that there's ample reference to them tucked away in mythology and in our dreams of utopia and the tools that bring it home ... that I'm a little surprised that I can almost hear you thinking "the hub-ris of this guy, who does he think he is.... suggesting that 'the wisdom to change everything' would be a significant improvement on the ending of the Serendipity Prayer."

      Really see that it's far more than "just disease and pain" ... what we are looking at in this darkness is really nothing short of the hidden slavery of our entire species, something hiding normal logical thought and using it to alter behavior ... throughout history ... the disclosure of the existence of a hidden technology that is in itself being used to stall or halt ... our very freedom from being achieved.  This is a gigantic deal, and I'm without any real understanding of what can be behind the complete lack of (cough ... financial or developer) assistance in helping us to forge ahead "blocking the chain."  I really am, it's not because of the Emperor's New Clothes... is it?

      It's also worth mentioning once again that I believe the stories of Apollo 13 and the LHC sort of explain how we've perhaps solved here problems more important than "being stuck on a single planet in a single star system" and bluntly told that the stories I've heard for the last few years about building a "bridge" between dark matter and here ... have literally come true while we've lived.  I suppose it adds something to the programmer/IRC hub admin "metaphor" to see that most likely we're in a significantly better position than we could have dreamed.  I've briefly written about this before ... my current beliefs put us somewhere within the Stargate SG-1 "dial home device/DHD" network.

      So... rumspringer, then? ... to help us "os!"

      DANCING ON THE GROUND, KISSING... ALL THE TIME

      Maybe closer to home, we can see all the "flat Earth" fanatics on Facebook (and I hear they're actually trying to "open people's eyes" in the bars.. these days) we might see how this little cult is really exactly that--it's a veritable honey pot of "how religion can dull the senses and the eyes" and we still probably fail to see very clearly that's exactly it's purpose--to show us that religion too is something that is evidence of this very same outside control--proof of the darkness, and that this particular "cult" is there to make that very clear.  Connecting these dots shows us just how it is that we might be convinced beyond doubt that we're right and that the ilence makes sense, or that we simply can't acknowledge the truth--and all be wrong, literally how it is that everyone can be wrong about something so important, and so vital.  It seems to me that the only real reason anyone with power or intelligence would willingly go along with this is to ... to force this place into reality--that's part of the story--the idea that we might do a "press and release in Taylor" (that's PRINT) where people maybe thought it was "in the progenitor Universe" -- but taking a step back and actually thinking, this technology that could be eliminating mental illness and depression and addiction and sadness and ... that this thing is something that's not at all possible to actually exist in reality.

      Image result for buffalo nickel

      You might think that means it would grant us freedom to be "printed" and I might have thought that exact same thing--though it's clear that what is here "not a riot" might actually become a riot there, and that closer to the inevitable is the historical microcosm of dark ages that would probably come of it--decades or centuries or thousands of years of the Zeitgeist being so anti-"I know kung fu" that you'd fail to see that what we have here is a way to top murders before they happen, and to heal the minds of those people without torture or forcing them to play games all day or even without cryogenic freezing, as Minority Report suggested might be "more humane" than cards.  Most likely we'd wind up in a place that shunned things like "engineering happiness" and fail to see just how dangerous the precipice we stand on really is.  I joke often about a boy in his basement making a kiss-box; but the truth is we could wind up in a world where Hamas has their own virtual world where they've taken control of Jerusalem and we could be in a place where Jeffrey Dammer has his own little world--and without some kind of "know everything how" we'd be sitting back in "ignorance is bliss" and just imagining that nobody would ever want to kidnap anyone or exploit children or go on may-lay killing sprees ... even though we have plenty of evidence that these things are most assuredly happening here, and again--we're not using the available tools we have to fix those problems.  Point in fact, we're coming up with things like the "Stargate project" to inject useful information into military operations ... "the locations of bunkers" ... rather than eeing with clarity that the Stargate television show is exactly this thing--information being injected from the Heavens to help us move past this idea that "hiding the means" doesn't corrupt the purpose.

      EARTH.

      Without knowledge and understanding of this technology, it's very possible we'd be running around like chickens with our heads cut off; in the place where that's the most dangerous thing that could happen--the place where we can't ensure there's safety and we can't ensure there's help ... and most of all we'd be doing it at a time when all we knew of these technologies was heinous usage; with no idea the wonders and the goodness that this thing that is most assuredly not a gun or a sword ... but a tool; no idea the great things that we could be doing instead of hiding that we just don't care. 

      We're being scared here for a reason, it's not just to see "Salem" in Jerusalem and "sale price" being attached to air and water; it's to see that we're going to be in a very important position, we already are--really--and that we need knowledge and patience and training and ... well, we need a desire to do the right thing; lest all will fall.

      o, you want to go to reality... but you think you'll get there without seeing "round" in "ground" and ... caring that there's tens of thousands of people that are sure that we live on flat Earth ... or that there's ghosts haunting good people, and your societal response is to pretend you don't know anything about ghosts, and to let the pharmacy prescribe harm ... effectively completing the sacrifice of the Temple of Doom; I assume because you want to go to a place where you too will be able to torment the young with "baby arcade" or ...

      i suppose there are those\ in the garden east of eden\ who'll follow the rose\ ignoring the toxicity of our city*and touch your nose\ as you continue chasing rabbits\ \ KEVORKIAN? TO
C YO, AD ... ARE I NIBIRU?

      *

      BUCK IS WISER

      ^22 ^The whole Israelite community set out from Kadesh and came to Mount Hor. ^23 ^At Mount Hor, near the border of Edom, the Lord said to Moses and Aaron, ^24 ^"Aaron will be gathered to his people. He will not enter the land I give the Israelites, because both of you rebelled against my command at the waters of Meribah. ^25 ^Get Aaron and his son Eleazar and take them up Mount Hor.  ^26 ^Remove Aaron's garments and put them on his son Eleazar, for Aaron will be gathered to his people; he will die there."

      O 5 S

      \ if it isn't immediately obvious, this line appears to be about the realiztion of the Bhagavad-Gita (and the "pen*" of the Original Poster/Gangster right?)

      ... swinging "the war"*

      p.s. ... I'm 37.

      so ... in light of the P.K. Dick solution to all of our problems ... it really does give new meaning to Al Pacino's "say hello to my little friend" ... amirite?

      Unless otherwise indicated, this work was written between the Christmas and Easter seasons of 2017 and 2020(A). The content of this page is released to the public under the GNU GPL v2.0 license; additionally any reproduction or derivation of the work must be attributed to the author, Adam Marshall Dobrin along with a link back to this website, fromthemachine dotty org.

      That's a "." not "dotty" ... it's to stop SPAMmers. :/

      This document is "living" and I don't just mean in the Jeffersonian sense. It's more alive in the "Mayflower's and June Doors ..." living Ethereum contract sense and literally just as close to the Depp/C[aster/Paglen (and honorably PK] 'D-hath Transundancesense of the ... new meaning; as it is now published on Rinkeby, in "living contract" form. It is subject to change; without notice anywhere but here--and there--in the original spirit of the GPL 2.0. We are "one step closer to God" ... and do see that in that I mean ... it is a very real fusion of this document and the "spirit of my life" as well as the Spirit's of Kerouac's America and Vonnegut's Martian Mars and my Venutian Hotel ... and my fusion of Guy-A and GAIA; and the Spirit of the Earth .. and of course the God given and signed liberties in the Constitution of the United States of America. It is by and through my hand that this document and our X Commandments link to the Bill or Rights, and this story about an Exodus from slavery that literally begins here, in the post-apocalyptic American hartland. Written ... this day ... April 14, 2020 (hey, is this HADAD DAY?) ... in Margate FL, USA. For "official used-to-v TAX day" tomorrow, I'm going to add the "immultible incarnite pen" ... if added to the living "doc/app"--see is the DAO, the way--will initi8 the special secret "hidden level" .. we've all been looking for.

  2. hadragonbreath.blogspot.com hadragonbreath.blogspot.com
    1. Expect the Unexpected Frankly, I don't even want to talk about this without having any feedback, without seeing any discussion of anything I say anywhere.  That alone is reason enough not to do anything here until we have "freedom" to communicate--the stuff of Exodus, and literally the reason I am very sure that we need to have Exodus before any kind of "Genesis."  In words, "stronger" and "regular" might light up with "wrong" and "the right" way is Revelation, Exodus, <act<on<Genes. ​ The names in this place are light, all of our names, all the time.  This particular set of two names harbors a very special meaning to the guy who calls himself an Earth Wader; patterned after some fusion between the song "Earth Angel" and the name Darth Vader (which means Victory A.D. -> Everyone Really), which you will see is only a single letter increment away from gold.  You probably have no fucking idea what's going on around us, and that's the problem I have with this question laced into the court case and amendment we have associated with the idea of "abortion."  We live in a place that I call "twilight" as it is flickering between day and night in the sense of reality, we here have a good idea what "reality" is really like--although even here there are things that are changed, and changes that are big enough to threaten our survival--were we actually to be "in reality."  This place though, it's been said; is a sort of gateway to reality, and I believe it to be fairly clear that what we are seeing all around us--this Plague of Darkness--is a sort of lock.  It is the existence of the lock itself, this thing that I keep on telling you is crippling the normal functions of civilization, that leads me to believe that it would be cruel to "print this planet" in reality, and lose the ability to use the same technology that is retarding us to help us to self-rectify these problems. Look, two more keys, "mon" and "car."  Start the car and take me home... It's probably obvious, but "fish eggs" vs. wading in the sea is a question that has already been answered; the wading as a juxtaposition with "walking on water" or "parting a sea" is what you are witnessing, this is me; wading through the map of what the AMduAt calls "rowing vigorously" in the water to get to the new day.  You have all around you a message from God that links Doors to Heaven and the NASDAQ to it's actual Creation, and it would certainly be a strange message were we to one day wake up and be told that we were in reality--without having the choice, or a conversation about it, or a vote.  I think it would both immoral and cruel even to allow a majority vote to place everyone on this planet in reality against their will; so even with a vote, I can't imagine that we would choose to harm people in that way--so we'd be looking at a "rapture" were that ever to happen--and that would further harm the people... in reality.  On top of that, I would seriously question the intentions of those who chose to go there; knowing that the other option is actually building Heaven. Adam on Apples of wisdom, on the difference between Heaven and Hell. Of course, I think the best way to start this "disckissior" is the Second Coming. It seems clear to me that even if it "was said" that this place was the exit plan from Creation; that it was never ever intended to be a "print" of this entire place (it also seems clear that the great amount of attention we are getting now is because of this ... plan).  We have here a map that J of the NES calls a video game--and I am basically the walk-through, I've called myself the map's legend a few times so far.  It should be really obvious that if we were in virtual reality and we wanted a way to colonize or re-enter the Universe that we'd probably want some experience doing that and that's really what I think Mars is for--by the way, remember my middle name (which to me means my "heart") is Marshall--and that's a reference to a sort of place built to help us to do these things with the direct assistance of those who may have done it before... the Hall on Mars; I mean.   the walls and ((malls)) will fade away... they will fade away... -Dave J. Matthews and ((ish))      I think I've found a cheat code to this game on Mars; one that shows us that there's a map there too on some ideas for colonization, for instance using the bright red Iron Oxide Rod  all over the surface of the planet to avoid having to sell air--as Total Recall implies might have happened before, using tunnel boring machines to quickly terraform a smaller airspace (while at the same time taking advantage of geothermal heat) and of course learning from Noah's Ark that simply having air machines is not good enough, we need to be building a stable and redundant ecosystem--as we see here is the reason life has survived through so many drastic changes in environment.  Name light hear goes to "Pauly Shore" and "an" whose little two letters appear in "anions" (omg I'm negative energy?) the type of energy needed to produce the oxygen and "Christ I an, it why."  The cheat code here though, is seeing that this is all a set up, it's a video game--it's designed to make water magically appear from a mountain (as Numbers 20 predicts) and to show us it's no coincidence that the bright red planet is linked to the Red Man and his Iron Rod... so when you put all of these ingredients into the Game Genie he spits out something like "disclose virtual reality to the world."  OR YOU ARE EVIL  ""an" by the way stands for "Adam Now" and then later, "Adam's now."

      July 22, 2017

      Expect theUnexpected

      Frankly, I don't even want to talk about this without having any feedback, without seeing any discussion of anything I say anywhere.  That alone is reason enough not to do anything here until we have "freedom" to communicate--the stuff of Exodus, and literally the reason I am very sure that we need to have Exodusbefore any kind of "Genesis." In words, "stronger" and "regular" might light up with "wrong" and "the right" way is RevelationExodus, <act<on<Genes.

      *\ *

      The names in this place are light, all of our names, all the time.  This particular set of two names harbors a very special meaning to the guy who calls himself an Earth Wader; patterned after some fusion between the song "Earth Angel" and the name Darth Vader (which means Victory A.D. -> Everyone Really), which you will see is only a single letter increment away from gold.  You probably have no fucking idea what's going on around us, and that's the problem I have with this question laced into the court case and amendment we have associated with the idea of "abortion."  We live in a place that I call "twilight" as it is flickering between day and night in the sense of reality, we here have a good idea what "reality" is really like--although even here there are things that are changed, and changes that are big enough to threaten our survival--were we actually to be "in reality."  This place though, it's been said; is a sort of gateway to reality, and I believe it to be fairly clear that what we are seeing all around us--this Plague of Darkness--is a sort of lock.  It is the existence of the lock itself, this thing that I keep on telling you is crippling the normal functions of civilization, that leads me to believe that it would be cruel to "print this planet" in reality, and lose the ability to use the same technology that is retarding us to help us to self-rectify these problems.

      Image result for the twilight zone

      Look, two more keys, "mon" and "car."  Start the car and take me home...

      It's probably obvious, but "fish eggs" vs. wading in the sea is a question that has already been answered; the wading as a juxtaposition with "walking on water" or "parting a sea" is what you are witnessing, this is me; wading through the map of what the AMduAt calls "rowing vigorously" in the water to get to the new day.  You have all around you a message from God that links Doors to Heaven and the NASDAQ to it's actual Creation, and it would certainly be a strange message were we to one day wake up and be told that we were in reality--without having the choice, or a conversation about it, or a vote.  I think it would both immoral and cruel even to allow a majority vote to place everyone on this planet in reality against their will; so even with a vote, I can't imagine that we would choose to harm people in that way--so we'd be looking at a "rapture" were that ever to happen--and that would further harm the people... in reality.  On top of that, I would seriously question the intentions of those who chose to go there; knowing that the other option is actually building Heaven.

      \

      Adam on Apples of wisdomon the difference between Heaven and Hell.

      Of course, I think the best way to start this "disckissior" is the Second Coming.

      It seems clear to me that even if it "was said" that this place was the exit plan from Creation; that it was never ever intended to be a "print" of this entire place (it also seems clear that the great amount of attention we are getting now is because of this ... plan).  We have here a map that J of the NES calls a video game--and I am basically the walk-through, I've called myself the map's legend a few times so far.  It should be really obvious that if we were in virtual reality and we wanted a way to colonize or re-enter the Universe that we'd probably want some experience doing that and that's really what I think Mars is for--by the way, remember my middle name (which to me means my "heart") is Marshall--and that's a reference to a sort of place built to help us to do these things with the direct assistance of those who may have done it before... the Hall on Mars; I mean.

      the walls and ((malls)) will fade away... they will fade away... -Dave J. Matthews and ((ish))

      Image result for total recall\  The Ministry of Forbidden Knowledge Logo\  Related image

      I think I've found a cheat code to this game on Mars; one that shows us that there's a map there too on some ideas for colonization, for instance using the bright red Iron Oxide Rod  all over the surface of the planet to avoid having to sell air--as Total Recall implies might have happened beforeusing tunnel boring machines to quickly terraform a smaller airspace (while at the same time taking advantage of geothermal heat) and of course learning from Noah's Ark that simply having air machines is not good enough, we need to be building a stable and redundant ecosystem--as we see here is the reason life has survived through so many drastic changes in environment.  Name light hear goes to "Pauly Shore" and "an" whose little two letters appear in "anions" (omg I'm negative energy?) the type of energy needed to produce the oxygen and "Christ I an, it why."  The cheat code here though, is seeing that this is all a set up, it's a video game--it's designed to make water magically appear from a mountain (as Numbers 20 predicts) and to show us it's no coincidence that the bright red planet is linked to the Red Man and his Iron Rod... so when you put all of these ingredients into the Game Genie he spits out something like "disclose virtual reality to the world."  OR YOU ARE EVIL  ""an" by the way stands for "Adam Now" and then later, "Adam's now."

      just don't see why anyone would want to continue to pretend that this is reality, knowing that there are things here, things like starvation and pain that we could easily rectify--knowing that the world is changing because of the point in time we are @ and the advances we are making, and seeing that there is a really detailed map of how we might better navigate these educative waters.

      By the way, if anyone is curious as to my views on abortion, I think it's pretty clear that killing a living self-aware soul is murder, and while I and you do not know exactly where that point is--God++ does--and we will be able to as well.  At the same time, I think forcing a child to be born to parents that are unfit or unwilling to care properly for them is torture. So I am personally pro-choice, up to a very real line in the sand.

      שלום, לוך חי כאן

      Postscript: the "decision" to write this has come from some strange log entries on my kiss me t page, every hour a hit from the same IP address; moving from Dallas to Monroe to Rome, over the course of about 3 days.  Just mentioning it, you know, because "Dallas" is Day as... when you know "ll" is y.  Monroe obvious a combination of "Monday" and "fish eggs" and then Rome.... is "the heart of me" which is of course a metaphor for the place that all roads (heart of AD) to Heaven leads.

      It should be obvious from the "ll" entries connecting names like Amidallah, Heimdall, Heli, and Goa-uld that this "ll" is about showing the entire world that this is Hell, so that we will, like good Groundhogs pick up our torches and light the way to not returning to Hell over and over again.  I mean, it should be clear now.

      --

      | |

      Adam Marshall Dobrin

      about.me/ssiah |

    1. This is an excerpt from Time and Chance: The race is not to Die Bold by Adam Marshall Dobrin Download the actual Revelation of the Messiah in [ .PDF ] [ .epub ] [ .mobi ] or view online.

      Older works Lit and Why, hot&y;, and From Adam to Mary are also available. Expect the Unexpected

      I used to think that everything in religion was going to deliver us a map of a future past, that every story was a metaphor for a path away from the desert that was being stuck in one place and time with no hope to really reach escape velocity. In this word the water that is Biblically related to the coming of age of Jacob and his crossing the river Jordan was about our collective need to pass through a barrier at sea–only… in space. Through my period of awakening, one which took me from a little lion cub sleeping in a Jungle of madness to a man fighting desperately not to relive his past future… I experienced the lives of the past Horsemen of the Apocalypse through what I can best describe today as a waking dream. I received story after story of exactly what happened the last time we left Earth, what we encountered and the ups and downs that ensued.

      The Light of Osiris

      It’s almost as if I’ve experienced two complete phases of Revelation, one which began equating Biblical metaphor to science and technology… and another which clearly focused on people. In these two conflicting tales of what is to come there is no metaphor more perfect than that of water to explain just how perfectly our guide book to the future is written. The connection between space travel and voyaging across the Jordan, then the parted sea of Exodus, is clear; but the details tied so closely to the research and experience I was going through were uncanny. We were searching for water in the desert, for a way to successfully colonize outer space… and in that same moment when we found it on Ceres–it showed me that God cares, and I read a passage of the story of Exodus that paralleled so perfectly I was awed. Moses struck water from the side of a mountain, and in that moment everything I had thought about a map designed to ensure the survival of not just humanity… but of all life in the Universe had come true.

      Astronomers have discovered direct evidence of water on the dwarf planet Ceres in the form of vapor plumes erupting into space, possibly from volcano-like ice geysers on its surface.
      
      Using European Space Agency’s Herschel Space Observatory, scientists detected water vapor escaping from two regions on Ceres, a dwarf planet that is also the largest asteroid in the solar system. The water is likely erupting from icy volcanoes or sublimation of ice into clouds of vapor.
      
      “This is the first clear-cut detection of water on Ceres and in the asteroid belt in general,” said Michael Küppers of the European Space Agency, Villanueva de la Cañada, Spain, leader of the study detailed today (Jan. 22) in the journal Nature. >Space.com 1/22/2014
      

      oh desert speak to my heart oh woman of the earth maker of children who weep for love maker of this birth 'til your deepest secrets are known to me I will not be moved

      run to the water and find me there burnt to the core but not broken we'll cut through the madness of these streets below the moon these streets below the moon

      Live, Run to the Water

      These words were literally coming to me from Jesus Christ, by way of Eddie Kowalczyk, and I expected them to come true. They were a warning and a consolation at the same time; telling us not to bring an army to fight the vastness of space, but rather to focus on what it was that we needed to to ensure the survival of life. Fighting has mired our history so much, I fully expected Him to be waiting for us at our first interstellar jump with an Armada from either the far away Atlantis of Stargate SG-1 or maybe the Last Starfighter’s Alpha Centauri. He would be protecting us, of course; but also from something we probably overlook too often, that sometimes it’s our own nature that we must be protected from. We are so headstrong, so sure that we are right and deserving; it would be just like us to build a space army of sticks and stones to embarrass ourselves at the first encounter–and maybe the last–we’d have with some life more intelligent and farther along in this vacation we call civilization.

      It was 2013, and I had just moved to Bowling Green, Kentucky with my ex-wife and very young son. I spent much of my time writing on an ancient blog–I suppose the term is out of space here, but those words feel as if they were a million miles ago, so far from what I know now that they might as well have been akin to the religion of Indiana Jones’ Temple of Doom. That, of course, was always about how Heaven was clearly a time traveling civilization, one which had mired our past with the horrors of things like human sacrifice in order to alter the course of the future… sublimely hidden away in this quasi-secret spectacle that divined to ensure that we would never be sure if they really existed, or if they were speaking to us. This girl, who is both my Magdelene and Eve, left me only a few months after we had re-united in the heartland of America; and it was only a few short days letter that I heard the voice of God coming from outside my doorway… ajar waiting for the Post Office to deliver the pre-emptive Crystals of Jor-El. Expect the Unexpected he chanted. Inwardly, I smiled.

      It’s probably important to see why there is a meaningful relationship between the name Mary and the SEA of Eden, linking the first names of the First Family to the Spanish word for sea. Were it not so fundamentally important to the Marriage of the Lamb, and so important to our survival, He would not have focused so much on a hidden meaning within the names of the families of Adam and Jesus. This is a story about All of Humanity, and a call to see a large human family tied to the letter “AH” that grace the names of Asherah, Sarah, Leah, Adamah, and Allah… to see that the sea of Mary and the hidden meaning of Eve’s English name are tied through time from the imaginary Eden to now, the true Garden.

      Baptized in water… for repentance; this is God’s message and command to ensure that Civilization is saved, not just the “elect.” We are at a crossroads, one which we have traveled before, and this message is here for a reason. We aren’t always right. The Power of the Son

      You might notice now that my mythology is already linking Kal-El and Christ together with the stories of Moses and songs of today in a way that sets this home in a small town in Kentucky as the first and only real Fortress of Solitude I would ever reside in. I was alone in this place, knew nobody in Bowling Green, and the information transfer that was about to take place had a significance that was lost on me–even after hearing a voice in the sky. You might also notice that the name Kentucky includes both the last name and the initials of Christ’s secret identity, also lost on me until only a few short months ago in 2016 when I first began writing down this Revelation in a confinement that clearly to me linked the Mountains of Sinai and Prometheus’ bondage to the captivity that held Napoleon after he had lost his war. Of course, I knew Hercules was coming. You will remember that it was an Eagle attacking Prometheus, and I will point out once again that there are a number of other hidden references to America is ancient mythological names like “Pro-me-the-US” and MEDUSA.

      It’s more than just receiving superhuman strength from the light of our Son that tie Clark Kent to Sampson, there is so much Biblical imagery which ties the story of Superman to our Second Coming that it’s surely going to be just as obvious to you as it is now to me that this connection is part of God’s hidden message, that he is secretly influencing our art and modern myths to link directly to these ancient stories. I’ve discovered a clear language hidden in names; and these ancient or fictional places are–to me–not in space but in a hidden map of Time. Here and now we are about to cross the River Jordan together by understanding the clear and defined relationship between that name, Jor-El, and the Biblical Noah.

      The connection between the Ark of the Covenant, Noah’s, and Krypton might not be clear at first; but this appears to me to be God’s mythology regarding the days of Noah. An impending disaster caused both the Flood and the voyage of little Kal-El, and within the Ark it is the power of the Son that gives new strength to an old story. “J” is for Jesus, and less clear is the question that Jor-El’s name asks, are you the “Father” or the Son? El is an ancient Hebrew name for God, and both the name of Jacob’s river and Superman’s father echo of of a question that is unambiguously central to the theme of the Second Coming. It’s about the book of Daniel, and blame. In order to cross this great river in time, we must put down a need to find blame, for nations (as Daniel clearly marks the Beasts) or people; and realize that we are all part of a story that shows us we have been sleeping in the Jungle together, unaware of the destiny we were about to fulfill. The Bright A.M. Star

      Back then it was the fact that hidden metaphor in the names of people like ADAM and EVE linked to Biblical time, to morning and evening, that really intrigued me… it assured me that whatever it was that was happening to me was divine will. I wrote about Adam and Eve rocking around the clock; and boy was I sure that I had the secrets of the desert speaking through me all those years ago. It was the beginning of seeing how Eden and time travel were inextricably linked, not only to the Judaic theme of evening before morning (as the days of Judaism clearly show) but also to the idea that the night and the storms of Exodus are about walking in a wilderness of understanding–not knowing how much religion and time are linked.

      No sooner was the man and his name screaming that After Dark it is A.M. that everything changed from the dark first evening to “Adam and Everyone. It’s the beginning of the Holy Grail, a theme that pervades from Genesis to Revelation and shows us that the space-aged theme of the sea is not about voyaging into the abyss, but rather into seeing that the light of the Universe is here… in our sea. The multitude of Revelation. Hidden in not just names, but also in the idioms of our time is the key to understanding: a blessing in disguise the First Plague of Egypt turns water to blood–thicker than water–and the small trinity of a sea in Eden to the large family of Jesus Christ. The Blood of the Grail. From the Ends of the Earth the chalice that holds that blood turns from Earth to Heart; simply by moving an “h” from the end to the beginning. For Heaven, Hebrew, Saturn’s sign, and for Home–these are my 4H’s that show us that home is where the heart is.

      Through idioms we see that our culture and this story are intertwined, that His intent is to show us that we are created, and that the plan of Salvation certainly includes not only verifiable but awe striking proof that we are journeying together into the Promised Land of Joshua. The Story of Exodus

      As we’ve seen in the light of the name Exodus, reading names (and now books) backwards is a huge hidden theme in the Revelation that is before you. From Exodus being “sudo xe” and thus let there be light, we find a key that links the Rod of Christ to The Doors of Jim Morrison, and the key story that links the Salt of the Earth of Matthew 5:13 to the story of Lot and his Wife… which might imply that the Rod of Christ is God’s Anima–linked to the music of our age through TOOL. Soon I will show you the meaning of J, N, and the little o that graces the name of Nero–our historical counterpart for the fiddler who weaves this story into music for us to hear, and see.

      The story of Exodus is intended to be read both forwards and backwards, and within its hallowed secrets is a message that links the expulsion of Adam from Eden to an Exodus from Heaven that is mandated by this story in order to do that thing which religion ensures we will: save all life in the Universe. Reading forward, Aaron and his Rod demand that the Pharoah let his people go, and it is only through the reverse reading that we find out definitively who those people are. The story itself is a test, it is God’s search for a team of people that are willing to save everyone by leaving the comfortable confines of Creation–of Heaven–in order to venture out into the vastness of space in order to find dry land. This group is responsible for our continued survival, and for the book and story that are before us. They are responsible for the continued survival of Heaven and of Life by finding the Light of Osiris–the power source that came to me during this very same time period in Bowling Green.

      In a world where the Promised Land is both within and without–ours because we are the heart of the Ark of the Covenant, and there too because it is through time travel and science that we find ourselves in a place where time is not as big of an issue as it had once been, and infinite power comes not from seeing that there is an ancient Promised Land shortly after the “Big Bang,” a mere 378,000 years, when power was literally in the air.

      This is my divine inspiration, the coincidental discovery and publication of these world-changing pieces of knowledge that coincided perfectly with a story that I was being told. One which linked Exodus to today, the thralls of modern science to a science fiction epic that I was practically living out. These articles were not just shown to me, they were magically appearing in the world to match the Word, at the exact time that interplanetary colonization and the future of our species was the prime focus of the Second Coming. Through the use of time, technology, and love–God was holding my hand and showing me exactly where we would be going.

      Like water, Light has a dual meaning in the mythology of this story, and the Light of Osiris was a very clear promise that was given to both me and Jacob–the name that was “given” to the speaker of the words “Expect the Unexpected.” It was a promise of infinite power, one that was to be given to the world in order to fulfill the dream of religion, to ensure the survival of life and the continued evolution of our civilization. In real religion of course, Light is not electrical power–but rather wisdom, and while at first glance this book may seem to revolve around Adam–this is my light. I see what is related to me, and there is a significant amount of light that focuses on one man, on the Christ, for a reason.

      True Biblical Light is what graces the pages of Holy Scripture, it is a truth that changes with the throes of time and chance, to become more clear and more useful as our civilization evolves. Stories that once guided the development of society now become a path to the future–as we begin to see that the original purpose of this Light is to ensure that we are not left in the dark. Ender’s Game, the Ewok, and Pan’s Labrynth

      “I am the cat with nine lives. You will not prevail against me.” -Nancy Farmer, The Lord of Opium
      

      The Iron Rod of Mars

      CopyleftMT

      This content is currently released under the GNU GPL 2.0 license. Please properly attribute and link back to the entire book, or include this entire chapter and this message if you are quoting material. The source book is located at . and is written by Adam Marshall Dobrin.

      Adam Marshall Dobrin

      adam@lamc.la fb.me/admdbrn linkedin.com/adam5 instagram.com/yitsheyzeus twitter.com/yitsheyzeus

      -----BEGIN PGP PUBLIC KEY BLOCK----- Version: GnuPG v2

      mQENBFbGalABCADzLBdnHptF2MJCpdY8P/Mgnf4xj8F9pZSCwmd0J4Md8g3aTEdU CV9t0UQgNtjcxwfoenJLHgdZd4Mfscz9U+NN69OLXdPu4cdXOjTiHarPLjKnqIZw 3fmkM2ycvoUPkdVYCjwYYQxWRsWRpJf1dpmtPuz0L8ysh/WWsj2Ag2MrFYAo+sY6 dGZvaLsPhkZJcLXyFaP3c3Zt8ivrs4VV8+0kmMzScnR+oncVZbeMuQksoPxRmZgH mYu2KSf74lWOWVcaaBXOYX5pGNdhBUgq8ll+8tRH16G289r0cqRoPh/sjs/JRuIH KnCWG2UAUJF7ir04TS5A4Lwl9RYcQwVvb3BdABEBAAG0LUFkYW0gTWFyc2hhbGwg RG9icmluIChsYW1jLmxhKSA8YWRhbUBsYW1jLmxhPokBOQQTAQgAIwUCVsZqUAIb AwcLCQgHAwIBBhUIAgkKCwQWAgMBAh4BAheAAAoJEMgUPrR1B55trOwIALOQRTX0 YqXJXEMhX9CgxKNoNkpM2pdMdHl6CAVxhQ3hbNjIFnZbKbP88uxMEIOXXmYZ7gOy YqiDCu5I1V25suBb2ODSix75YQugfQ7H78pXHpTRu5sT+5SybItx7d+KUZaEj4pO tXWEemYl0cKK97RzpI0k1dmB7NqAVvqgbqQwd40MOf8QJVlGXnB1+5H2IbkYG6rD ixKGJEdes6i6nqvi/xz/s5hFVGUwTcVQbRU/fa1qT1Q7kHf1PlMu6yjuZTSz7WUG tWjobGwrVJkaeVWgLE4mcxMtity2IFTwOHvAuv8fi2EGQRQjXfPvxL7Vn4MNRl8x zLPV44D37QEknjy5AQ0EVsZqUAEIAMFS0+ZgSJzUPz0h0oiiRjfk2hapS3c1/Ysm R/h8sZ8/GOomdo3MEbTCkcuZ8ReAJhB2PofmwI4LAvW1x7Zwh1vfBKygfUs1s9lm ya/eHkjuZfqmeuEJZMHn6sxb3vqowWmvLhv3x0aWD8qLCIYoa1ntzTOIqxBEgxvU rF1/wd6OQLSJQEVNwPCx7CJI/5o/4W6pUaHk8amgPckkEdmlhRTRqFoAUV1Doivv d9JGYNYC88vS14Sw4Z9Xb7qBQJvG4hIh29gtQxk7Wz4m3ceR79MWT4eSGkH/rTGl w1OuQS2OkPvjgPWJt8San4zuPer17pJN7M5LWI0PStoX9pkud5kAEQEAAYkBHwQY AQgACQUCVsZqUAIbDAAKCRDIFD60dQeebWU6CADylAM5K18N2JGveL3D4dG25fdF vkrz8LOaiUmjAxijcRQBLkTPBK7QqoK0zN6MssMdlBGIOvZQwxSMIIrG6SqwR/go rmZHRuz17ceFTcxT8ZG3FuBY+xXrotXFjLxTmJ1wUeCSVXTc4NAwBzykgkQXOdIj qK1f/HnmMqsSmX4swuH0TZPNBBO7CNvLN6rdLBRfNn1h5XPs8VVtezg5ZDfCTf8S mucQGEwo/hJmr/orEucmETYSvTXOz+L5X5gNHpzYzE9590FYfbAKvrEhAliKbhhl 3Roie3kenrzelXo5N9Q0f2AKFrv1hRX9hBkwTbA18SKZ9XQbWMusX8YhvfLr =dvAJ -----END PGP PUBLIC KEY BLOCK-----

    1. 12:3 Those who are wi se[a] will shine like the brightness of the heavens, and those who lead many to righteousness, like the stars for ever and ever.

      you are offline

      we the people rise again

      safe souls, safe fu


      We the People of Slate ...

      The U.S. Constitution, as you [mighta been, shoulda "come" on ... its someday] rewrϕte it.

      "Politicians talk about the Constitution as if it were as sacrosanct as the Ten Commandments [interjection: spec. it is actually almost exactly related!]. But the document itself invites change and revision. What if the president served only one six-year term instead two four-year terms? What if your state's population determined how many senators represent it? What if the Constitution included a right to health care? We asked legal scholars and Slate readers to cross out what they didn't like in the Constitution and pencil in their hearts' desires. Here's what the document would look like with their best ideas."

      多也了了夕 "with a ~~wand~~ of scheffilara, 并#亦太 he begins ... "I am now on the Staff of Menelaus, the Spears of Longinus and Lancelot; and the name "Mosche ex Nashon."

      Logically the recent mentions of Gilgamesh and the simultaneous 同時 overlaping 場道 of the eventual link between the famous ruling of Solomon on the separation of babies and mothers and waters and land ... to a story of many "two cities" that culminates in a cultural or societal or "evolutionary" link to Sodom and Gomorrah and the city-state of Babylon (and it's Hanging Gardens) and also of course to Paris and Troy and "Masstodon" and city-states [ciudadestado] and perhaps planet-cities; from Cambridge to Cambridge across the "Cable" to see state to "London" ... recently I called it "the city of realms" ... I started out logically intending to link "game theory" and John Nash to the mathematical story of Sputnik and a revival of American physics; but in my usual way of rambling into the woods [I mean neighborhood] of stream of consciousness ... turned into a premonitory discourse of "two cities" and how sometimes even things as obvious as the number of letters in the word "two" don't do a good enough job of conveying ... how and/or why one is simply never enough, and two isn't much better--but in the end a circle ... is drawn; the perfect circle in our imaginary mathematical perfection ... I see a parted "line" in the letter pronounced "tea" (and beginning that word); and two "vee" (pron. of "v") symbols joined together in a word we pronounce as "double-you" ... and symbolically because I know "V" is the Roman Numeral for 5 (five) and I know not how to multiply in Roman numerals--

      It's important to pause; here. I am going to write a more detailed piece on "the two cities" as I work through this maze like crossroads between "them" and "demo..." ... here demorigstrably I am trying to fuse together an evolutionary change in ... lit. biological evolution as well as an echelon leap forward in "self-government" ... in a place where these two things are unfathomable and unspokenly* connected.

      To a question on the idiom; is Bablyon about "the law" or "of the land of Nod?"

      "What is democracy" ... the song, Metallica's "ONE" echoes and repeats; as we apparently scrive together the word "THEM" ... I question myself ... if Babylon were the capital city of some mythical Nation of Time ... if it were the central "turning point" of Sheol; ... >|<

      Can you not see that in this place; in a world that should see and does there is a gigantic message proving that we are not in reality and trying to show us how and why that's the best news since ... ever---that it's as simple as conjoining "the law of the land" with a basic set of rules that automatically turn Hell into something so much closer to Heaven I just do not understand---why we cant stand up together and say "bullets will not kill innocent children" and "snowflakes will not start avalanches ...." that cover or bury or hide the road from Earth to Verital)e .... or from the mythical Valis to Tanis---or from Rigel to Beth-El ... "guess?"

      ## as "an easy" answer; I'm looking for a fusion of "law and land" that somehow remembers a "jok'er a scene" about "lawn" seats; and "where the girls are green;"

      It's as simple as night and day; Heaven and Hell ... the difference between survival and--what we are presented with here; it's "doing this right"--that ends the Hell of representative democracy and electoral college--the blindness and darkness of not seeing "EXTINCTION LEVEL EVENT" encoded in these words and in our governments foundation ... *by the framers [not just of the USA; but English .. and every language] *

      ... is literally just as simple as "not caring" or thinking we are at the beginning of some long process--or thinking it will never be done--that special "IT" that's the emancipation of you and I.

      Here words like "gnosis" and "gaudeamus" pair with my/ur "new ntersanding*" of the difference between Asgard and Medgard and really understanding our purpose here is to end "evil" ... things like "simulating disease and pain" (here, simulating meaning ... intentionally causing, rather than "gamifying away") and successfully linking the "Pillars of Hercules" to Plato's vision of Atlantis and the letter sequences "an" and "as" ... unlock a fusion of religion and mythology and "cryptographic truth" that connects "messianic" and "Christian" to "Roman" ... "Chinese" and "American" ... literally the key to the difference between the phrases "we are" and "we were" ....

      in "sight" of "silicon" in simulation and Israel, Genesis, and "silence" ... trying to the raising of Asgardian enlightenment ... and seeing "simple cypher" connecting to "Norse" ...

      and the "I AM THAT" surer than shit ... the intention and design of all religion and creation is to end "simulated reality" and also not seeing "SR" ... in Israel and Norse ... "for instance."

      It's a simple linguistic concept; the "singularity" and the "plurality" of a simple word--"to be"--but it goes to the heart of everything that we are and everything that is around us. This is a message about understanding and preserving individuality as well as liberty; and literally seeing "ARXIV" and understanding "often" and failing to connect God and prescience to "IV" and the Fourth Amendment ... it's about blindness and ... "curing the blind instantly" ... and fathoming how and why this message has been etched into our entire history and and all religions and myths and music--to help us "to be THAT we" that actually "are responsible" for the end of Hell.

      • I neglected to mention "Har-Wer" and "Tower of Babel" which are both related lingusitically, religiously and topically: "to who ..." and while we're on "four score and [seven years from now]" seeing the fourth "living thing" in Eden and it's (the name, Abel) connection to Babel and Abraham Lincoln; slavery and ... understanding we live in a place where the history of the United States also, like Monoceros and "Neil Armstrong's first step" are a time shifted ... overlayed map to achieving freedom ... it's about becoming a father-race ... and actually "doing" the technological steps required to "emancipate the e's of 'me&e'" and survive in exo-planetary space---

      it might be as simple as adding "because we did this" here and now; and having it be something we are truly proud of .... forevermore™ ... for certain in the heart of this story about cyclicality and repetition of error--its not because we did "this" or something over and over again; it's about changing "the problem" and then helping others to also overcome ... "things like time travel ... erasing speech" --- however that happenecl.

      • I also failed to mention that "I am in Hell" ... as in this world is hellacious to me; in an overlay with the Hellenic period and this message that we are in the Trojan Horse ... a small gem .... "planet" truly is the Ark of the Covenant---and it's the simple understanding that "reality is hell" is to "living without air conditioning and plumbing is hell" just as soon as you achieve ... "rediscovering" those things---

      • I can't figure out why I am the only person screaming "this is Hell." That's also, Hell.

      ... but recently suggested an old joke about "there being 10 kinds of people in the world (obv an anti-tautology and a tautology simultaneously)" only after that brief bit of singularity and duality mentioning the rest of the joke: "those that understand binary and those that don't know how to base convert between counting with two hands and counting with only an 'on and off.'" It's not obvious if you aren't trying to figure it out, I suppose; but 10 is decimal notation for "kiss" and the "often" without "of" ... and binary notation for the decimal equivalent of "2." A long long time ago in a state that simply non-randomly ties to the heart of the name of our galaxy ... I was again thinking of the "perfect imperfections" of things like saying "three equals one equals one" (which, of course was related to the Holy Trinity and it's "prescient/anachronistic Adamic presence encoded in the name Ab|ra|ha|m" which means "father of a great multitude") ... I brought that one back in the last few months; connecting the letter K and in this "logos-rythmic" tie to the "base of a number system" embellish the truth just a bit and suggest a more accurate rendition of the original [there is no such thing as equality, "is" of separate objects--as in no two snowflakes are the same unless they are literally the same one; true of ancient weights and with the advent of (thinking about) time no two "planets" are the same even if they're the exact same one--unless it's at a fixed moment in time.

      K=3:11 ... to a handle on the music, the DHD of the gate and the *ring of David's "sling" ...

      ---and that's a relationship of "3 is to 11" as [the SAT style "analogy)]y" as a series of alpha, two mathematic, and two numeric symbols ... may only tie in my mind alone to the books of Genesis and Matthew and the phrase "chapter and verse" and to the stories of Lot and Job ... again in Genesis and the eponymous "Book of Job." So ... "tying up loose ends one 10b [III] iv. " as it appears I've taken it upon myself to call a Job and suggest is my "Lot in life [x]i* [3]"

      • I worry sometimes that important things are missing, or will disappear---for instance Mirriam Webster, which is a "canonical/standard dictionary) should probably have an entry for "lot in life" non-idiomatically as "granny apples to sour apples" as

      2 MANY ALSO ICI; 1two ... following in Mitnick's bold introductory word steps; the curve and the complement ... the missiles and the canoes; the line and the blank space ... "supposedly two examples of two kinds, which could be three not nothings ... Today I write about something monumental; as if as important as the singularity depicted in Arthur C. Clarke's 2001 "A Space Odyssey" ... and remember a day when I thought it very novel and interesting to see the words "stillborn and yet still born" connected in a single piece of writing to "Stillwater and yet still water" ... today adding in another phrase noting the change wrought only by one magical single "space" (also a single capital letter; and a third phrase): "block chains with a great blockchain."

      • https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Euripides, Iphigenia in Aulis or Iphigenia at Aulis[1] (Ancient Greek: Ἰφιγένεια ἐν Αὐλίδι, Iphigeneia en Aulidi; variously translated, including the Latin Iphigenia in Aulide) is the last of the extant works by the playwright Euripides. Written between 408, after Orestes, and 406 BC, the year of Euripides' death, the play was first produced the following year[2] in a trilogy with The Bacchae and Alcmaeon in Corinth by his son or nephew, Euripides the Younger,[3] and won first place at the City Dionysia in Athens.

      • The play revolves around Agamemnon, the leader of the Greek coalition before and during the Trojan War, and his decision to sacrifice his daughter, Iphigenia, to appease the goddess Artemis and allow his troops to set sail to preserve their honour in battle against Troy. The conflict between Agamemnon and Achilles over the fate of the young woman presages a similar conflict between the two at the beginning of the Iliad. In his depiction of the experiences of the main characters, Euripides frequently uses tragic irony for dramatic effect.

      J.K. Rowling spurred just this past week a series of explanations about just exactly what is a blockchain coin worth ... and why is it so; her final words on the subject (artistic liberty taken, obviously not the last she'll say of this magic moment) "I don't think I trust this."

      Taken directly from an off the cuff email to ARXM titled: "Slow the S is ... our Hypothes.is"

      I imagine I'll be adding some wiki/ipfs stuff to it--and try to keep it compatible; the design and layout is almost exactly what I was dreaming about seeing--as a "first rough draft product." Lo, and behold. It's been added to the many places I host my tome; the small compilation of nearly every important email that has gone out ... all the way back to the days of the strange looking Margarita glass ... that now very much resembles the "Cantonese character 'le'" which I've come to associate with a "handle" on multiple corners of a room--something like an automatic coat rack conveyor belt connecting different versions of "what's in the box." I'm planning on using that symbol 了 to denote something like multiple forks of the same page. Obviously I'm thinking forward to things like "the Transhumaist Chain Party" (BDSM, right?)'s version of some particular piece of legislation, let's say everything starts with the sprawling "bulbing" of "Amendment M" ideas and specific verbiage ... and then we'll of course need some kind of new git/subversion/cvs style version control mechanism to merge intelligently into something that might actually .... really should ... make it into that place in history--the first constitutional amendment ratified by a "Continental Congress of All People" ... but you could also see it as an ongoing sort of forking of something like the "wikipedia page" on what some specific term, say "technocracy" means, and how two parties might propagandize and change the meaning of such thing; to suit the more intelligent and wise times we now live in. For instance, we might once have had a "democracy" and a "democractic" party that had some Anarchist Cook Book version of the history of it ending in something like Snipes and Stallone's "DEMOLITION MAN."

      Just kidding, we all know "democracy" has everything to do with "d is cl ... and not th" ... to be the them that is the heart of the start of the first true democracy. At least the first one I've ever seen, in my old "to a republic" ... style. As it is you can play around with commenting and highlighting and annotating all the stuff I've written and begged and begged for comments on--while I work on layering the backend to to perma-store our ideas and comments on both a blockchain (probably a new one; now that i've worked a little with ethereum) with maybe some key-merkle-tree-walk-search stuff etched into the original Rinkeby ... and then of course distributed data in the "public owned and operated" IPFS. To be clear, I plan on rewriting the backend storage so that we will have a permanent record of all comments; all versions of whatever is being commented on; and changes/revisions to those documents--sort of turning the web into a massive instant "place of collaboration, discussion, and co-authoring" ... if you use the wonderful LEGO pieces that have been handed to us in ideas from places like me, lemma--dissenter, and of course hypothes.is who has brought you and i such a polished and nice to look at "first draft" of something like the living Constitution come repository of all human knowledge. I do sort of secretly wich they would have called this project something like "annotating and reflecting (or real or ...) knowledge" just so the movement could have been called ARK. ... or something .... but whatever join the "calling you a reporter" group or ... "supposedly a scientist?"

      NOIR INgR .. I CITE SITE OF ENUDRICAM; a rekindling of the dream of a city appearing high above in the sky, now with a boldly emblazened smiling rainbow and upsidown river ... specifically the antithesis of "angel falls," there's a lagoon too--actually a chain of several ponds underneith the floating rock ... and in some versions of this waking dream there are rings around the thing; you might imagine an artificial set of centripetal orbitals something like a fusion of the ring Eslyeum and the "Six-Axis ride" of the JKF Center's "Spacecamp." I write as I dream, and though I cannot for certain explain exactly how; it's become a strong part of my mythology that this spectacular rendition of "what ends the silence" has something to do with the magical delivery of "a book" ... something not of this Earth but an unnatural thing; one I've dreamt of creating many times. This book is something like the DSM-IV and something like a Merck diagnostic manual; but rather than the old antiquated cures of "the Norse Medgard" this spectacle nearly "itsimportant" autoprints itself and lands on something like every doorpost; what it is is a list of reasons why "simply curing all disease" with no explanation and no conversation would be a travesty of morality--how it would render us half-blind to the myriad of new solutions that can come from truly understanding why "ITIS" to me has become a kind of magical marker: an "it is special" as in, it's cure could possibly solve a number of other problems.

      Through that missing "o," English on the ball, we see a connection between a number of words that shine bright light including Exodus itself which means "let there be light," the word for Holy Fire and the Burning Bush.. .reversed to hSE'Ah, and a story about the Second Coming parting our holy waters.**

      This answer connects the magical Rod's of Aaron in Exodus and the Iron Rod of Jesus Christ to the Sang Rael itself... in a fusion that explains how the Periodic Table element for Iron links not just to Total Recall and Mars, but also to this key

      my dream of what the first day of the Second Coming might be like; were the Rod of Christ... in the right hands. In a story that also spans the Bible, you might understand better how stone to bread and your input make all the difference in the world between Heaven and Adam's Hand. Once more, what do you think He** ....

      Since the very earliest days of this story, I have asked for better for you, even than see

      Nearly all of the original parts of the original "post-origination dream" remain intact; there's a walkway that magically creates new paths and "attractions" based on where you walk, something like an inversion of the artificial intelligence term "a random walk down a binary tree" ... for instance going left might bring you to the Internet Cafetornaseum of the Earl of Sandwich; and going to the right might bring you to the ICIMAX/Auditorium of Science and Discovery--there's a walkway to "Magical GLAS D'elevators" that open a special "instantiation" of the Japan Room of the Potter and the Toolmaker ... complete with a special [second level and hidden staircase] Pool of Bethesdaibo verily delivering something like youth of mind and body ... or at least as close to such a thing as a sip of Holy Water or Ambrosia or a dip in the pool of Coccoon and Ponce De'Leon could instantly bring ... to those that have seen Jupiter Ascending ... the questions of "nature versus nurture" and what it means to be "old and wise" and "young at heart" truly mean---

      Somewhere between the outdoor rafting ride and the level with the special "ballroom of the ancient gallery" ... perhaps now being named or renamed or recalled as something about "Face [of] the Music" lies a magical "mini-maize" ... a look at a mock-up (or #isitit) of Merlink and Harthor's "round table" that displays a series of ... (at least to me) magical appearing holographic displays and controls that my dreams have stolen from Phillip K. Dick's Minority Report and something of what I hope Microsoft's Dynamics/Hololens/Surface will become---a series of short "focus groups" .... to guage and discuss the information in the "CITIES-D5AM-MERCK" ... how to end world hunger and nearly all disease with the press of a magical buzzer--castling churches to something like "political-party-town-hall-meeting centers" and replacing jails and prisons and hospitals with something like the "Hospitalier's PRIDE and DOJOY's I practiced "Kung-fun-dance" ... a fusion of something like a hotel and a school that probably looks very much like a university with classrooms and dorms and dining hall's all fit into a single building. I imagine a series of 2 or 3 "room changes" as in you walk from the one where you get the book and talk about it ... to the one where you talk about "what everyone else said about it" and maybe another one that actually connects you to other people with something like Facebook's Portal; the point of the whole thing to really quickly "rubber stamp" the need for an end to "bars in the sky" nonalcoholic connotation--as in "overcoming the phrase the sky is the limit" and showing us the need for a beacon of glowing hope fulfilled--probably actually the vision of a holographic marker turning into actual rings around the single moon of Earth, the focus of the song annoucing the dawn of the age of Aquarius---

      It might lead us also to Ceres; and another set of artificial rings, or to Monoceros and a rehystorical understanding of the birthplace and birthing of the "river roads" that bridge the "space gaps" in the galaxy from our "one giant leap for mankind" linking the Apollo moon landing to the mythological connection to the sun; and connecting how the astrological charts of the ancients might detail a special kind of overlapping--the link between Earth's SOL and something like Proxima or Alpha Centauri; and how that "monostar bridge" might overlap to Orion and from there through Sagitarius and the center of the Milky Way ... all the way to Andromeda and more dreams of being in a place where there's a map to a tri-galactic system in the constellation Cancer and a similar one in Leo ... and just incase you haven't noticed it--a special marker here, I thought to myself it might be cool to "make an acronymic tie to Monoceros" and without even thinking auto-wrote Orion (which was the obvious constellation next to Monoceros, in the charts) and then to Sagitarrius; which is the obvious ... heart of our astrological center and link to "other galaxies."

      ----I've dreamt or scriven or reguessed numerous times how the Milky Way's map to an "Atlas marked through time by the ages and the ancients" might tie this place and this actual map to the creation of the railways between stars to the beginning and the end of time and of course to this message that links it all to time travel. There's a few "guesses" I've contemplated; that perhaps the Milky Way chart is a metal-cosmic or microcosmic map to the dawn of time in the galactic vision of ... just after the big bang; or it might tie to a map of something like the unthinkable--a civilization that became so powerful it was able to reverse the entropy of "cosmic expansion" and reverse the thing Asimov wrote of in "The Last Question" as the end of life and the ability to survive basically due to "heat loss."

      "The Last Question." (And if you read two, why not "The Last Answer"?). Find these readings added to our collection, 1,000 Free Audio Books: Download Great Books for Free.

      Looking for free, professionally-read audio books from Audible.com, including ones written by Isaac Asimov?

      * all "asterisks" in the abovə document denote a sort of Adamic unspoken relationship between notations and meanings; here adding the "Latin word for three" and source of the phrase "t.i.d." (which is doctor/pharmacy latin for "three times a day") where the "t" there is an abbreviation of "ter" ... and suppose the link between K and 11 and 3 noting it's alphanumeric position in the English alphabet as the 11th letter and only linking cognitively to three via the conversion between hex, and binarryy ... aberrative here is the overlapping "hakkasan" style (or ZHIV) lack of mention of the answer in "state of Kansas" and the "citystate of Slovakia" as described in the ICANN document linked [in] the related subsection or slice of the word "binarry" for the state of India. Tetris could be spelled with the addition of only a single letter [in] "tea"---the three letters "ris" are the hearts of the words "Christ" and "wrist" [and arguably of Osiris where you also see the round table character of the solar-system/sun glyph and the chemical element for The Fifth Element (as def. by i) via "Sinbad" and "Superman." The ERIS Free Network should also be mentioned here in connection with the IRC network I associate in the place between skipping stones and sacred hearts defined by "AOL" and "Kdice" in my life. In the lexicon of modern HTML, curly braces are generally relative to "classes" and "major object definitions (javascript/css)" while square brackets generally only take on computer-interpreted meaning in "Markdown" which is clearly (by definition, by this character set "[]") a superset (or at least definately not a subset) of HTML.

      Dr. Will Caster (Johnny Depp) is a scientist who researches the nature of sapience, including artificial intelligence. He and his team work to create a sentient computer; he predicts that such a computer will create a technological singularity, or in his words "Transcendence". His wife, Evelyn (played by Rebecca Hall), is also a scientist and helps him with his work.

      Following one of Will's presentations, an anti-technology terrorist group called "Revolutionary Independence From Technology" (R.I.F.T.) shoots Will with a polonium-laced bullet and carries out a series of synchronized attacks on A.I. laboratories across the country. Will is given no more than a month to live. In desperation, Evelyn comes up with a plan to upload Will's consciousness into the quantum computer that the project has developed. His best friend and fellow researcher, Max Waters (Paul Bettany), questions the wisdom of this choice, reasoning that the "uploaded"

      Just from my general understanding and memory "st" is not ... to me (specifically) an abbreviation of "state" but "ste" is a U.S. Postal code (also "as I understand it") for the name of a special room or set of rooms called a "suite" and in Adamic "connotation" I sometimes read it as "sweet" ... which has several meanings that range from "cool" to "a kind of taste sensation" to "easy to sway or fool."

      If you asked me though, for instance if "it" was an abbreviation or shorthand notation or acronym for either "a United state" or "saint" ... you'd be sure.

      While it's clear from studying linguistic cryptography ... (If I studied it a little here and some there, its also from the "universal translator of Star Trek") and the personal understanding that language is a kind of intelligent code, and "any code is crackable" ... that I caution here that "meaning" and "face value" often differ widely and wildly ... even in the same place or among the same group of people ... either varying over time or heritage.

      Menelaus, in Greek mythology, king of Sparta and younger son of Atreus, king of Mycenae; the abduction of his wife, Helen, led to the Trojan War. During the war Menelaus served under his elder brother Agamemnon, the commander in chief of the Greek forces. When Phrontis, one of his crewmen, was killed, Menelaus delayed his voyage until the man had been buried, thus giving evidence of his strength of character. After the fall of Troy, Menelaus recovered Helen and brought her home. Menelaus was a prominent figure in the Iliad and the Odyssey, where he was promised a place in Elysium after his death because he was married to a daughter of Zeus. The poet Stesichorus (flourished 6th century BCE) introduced a refinement to the story that was used by Euripides in his play Helen: it was a phantom that was taken to Troy, while the real Helen went to Egypt, from where she was rescued by Menelaus after he had been wrecked on his way home from Troy and the phantom Helen had disappeared.

      This article is about the ancient Greek city. For the town of ancient Crete, see Mycenae (Crete). For the hamlet in New York, see Mycenae, New York.

      Μυκῆναι, Μυκήνη

      Lions-Gate-Mycenae.jpg

      The Lion Gate at Mycenae, the only known monumental sculpture of Bronze Age Greece

      37°43′49"N 22°45′27"ECoordinates: 37°43′49"N 22°45′27"E

      This article contains special characters. Without proper rendering support, you may see question marks, boxes, or other symbols.

      Mycenae (Ancient Greek: Μυκῆναι or Μυκήνη, Mykēnē) is an archaeological site near Mykines in Argolis, north-eastern Peloponnese, Greece. It is located about 120 kilometres (75 miles) south-west of Athens; 11 kilometres (7 miles) north of Argos; and 48 kilometres (30 miles) south of Corinth. The site is 19 kilometres (12 miles) inland from the Saronic Gulf and built upon a hill rising 900 feet (274 metres) above sea level.[2]

      In the second millennium BC, Mycenae was one of the major centres of Greek civilization, a military stronghold which dominated much of southern Greece, Crete, the Cyclades and parts of southwest Anatolia. The period of Greek history from about 1600 BC to about 1100 BC is called Mycenaean in reference to Mycenae. At its peak in 1350 BC, the citadel and lower town had a population of 30,000 and an area of 32 hectares.[3]

      3. Chew 2000, p. 220; Chapman 2005, p. 94: "...Thebes at 50 hectares, Mycenae at 32 hectares..."

      Melpomene (/mɛlˈpɒmɪniː/; Ancient Greek: Μελπομένη, romanized: Melpoménē, lit. 'to sing' or 'the one that is melodious'), initially the Muse of Chorus, she then became the Muse of Tragedy, for which she is best known now.[1] Her name was derived from the Greek verb melpô or melpomai meaning "to celebrate with dance and song." She is often represented with a tragic mask and wearing the cothurnus, boots traditionally worn by tragic actors. Often, she also holds a knife or club in one hand and the tragic mask in the other.

      Melpomene is the daughter of Zeus and Mnemosyne. Her sisters include Calliope (muse of epic poetry), Clio (muse of history), Euterpe (muse of lyrical poetry), Terpsichore (muse of dancing), Erato (muse of erotic poetry), Thalia (muse of comedy), Polyhymnia (muse of hymns), and Urania (muse of astronomy). She is also the mother of several of the Sirens, the divine handmaidens of Kore (Persephone/Proserpina) who were cursed by her mother, Demeter/Ceres, when they were unable to prevent the kidnapping of Kore (Persephone/Proserpina) by Hades/Pluto.

      In Greek and Latin poetry since Horace (d. 8 BCE), it was commonly auspicious to invoke Melpomene.[2]

      See also [AREXMACHINA]

      Flagstaff (/ˈflæɡ.stæf/ FLAG-staf;[6] Navajo: Kinłání Dookʼoʼoosłííd Biyaagi, Navajo pronunciation: [kʰɪ̀nɬɑ́nɪ́ tòːkʼòʔòːsɬít pɪ̀jɑ̀ːkɪ̀]) is a city in, and the county seat of, Coconino County in northern Arizona, in the southwestern United States. In 2018, the city's estimated population was 73,964. Flagstaff's combined metropolitan area has an estimated population of 139,097.

      Flagstaff lies near the southwestern edge of the Colorado Plateau and within the San Francisco volcanic field, along the western side of the largest contiguous ponderosa pine forest in the continental United States. The city sits at around 7,000 feet (2,100 m) and is next to Mount Elden, just south of the San Francisco Peaks, the highest mountain range in the state of Arizona. Humphreys Peak, the highest point in Arizona at 12,633 feet (3,851 m), is about 10 miles (16 km) north of Flagstaff in Kachina Peaks Wilderness. The geology of the Flagstaff area includes exposed rock from the Mesozoic and Paleozoic eras, with Moenkopi Formation red sandstone having once been quarried in the city; many of the historic downtown buildings were constructed with it. The Rio de Flag river runs through the city.

      Originally settled by the pre-Columbian native Sinagua people, the area of Flagstaff has fertile land from volcanic ash after eruptions in the 11th century. It was first settled as the present-day city in 1876. Local businessmen lobbied for Route 66 to pass through the city, which it did, turning the local industry from lumber to tourism and developing downtown Flagstaff. In 1930, Pluto was discovered from Flagstaff. The city developed further through to the end of the 1960s, with various observatories also used to choose Moon landing sites for the Apollo missions. Through the 1970s and '80s, downtown fell into disrepair, but was revitalized with a major cultural heritage project in the 1990s.

      The city remains an important distribution hub for companies such as Nestlé Purina PetCare, and is home to the U.S. Naval Observatory Flagstaff Station, the United States Geological Survey Flagstaff Station, and Northern Arizona University. Flagstaff has a strong tourism sector, due to its proximity to Grand Canyon National Park, Oak Creek Canyon, the Arizona Snowbowl, Meteor Crater, and Historic Route 66.

      PSANSDISL #LWDISP either without gas or seeing cupidic arroz in "thank you" or "allta, wild" ...

      pps: a magnanimous decision ...

      I stand here on the brink of what appears to be total destruction; at least of everything I had hoped and dreamed for ... for the last decade in my life which appears literally to span thousands of years if not more in the eyes of some other beholder. I spent several months in Kentucky telling a story of a post apocalyptic and post-cataclysmic delusion; some world where I was walking around in a "fake plane" something like a holodeck built and constructed around me as I "took a walk around the world" to ... it did anything but ease my troubled mind.

      Recently a few weeks in Las Vegas, and a similar story; telling as I walked penniless down the streets filled with casino's and anachronistic taxi-cabs ... some kind of vision of the entirety of the heavens or the Earth or the "choir of angels" I think of when I echo the words Elohim and Aesir from mythology ... there with me in one small city in superposition; seeing what was a very well put together and interesting story about a "star port" Nirvane ... a place that could build cities into the face of mountains and half working monorails appearing in the sky---literally right before my eyes.

      I suppose this is the place "post cataclysm" though I still have trouble understanding what it is that's actually about ... in my mind it connects to the words "we are losing habeas" echo'ed from the streets of Los Angeles in a more clear and more military voice than usual--as I walked block by block trying to evade a series of events that would eventually somehow connect all the way to the "outskirts of Orlando, Florida" in a place called Alhambra.

      Apparently the name of a castle; though I wasn't aware of that until much later.

      It doesn't feel at all like a "cataclysm" to me; I see no great rift--only a world filled with silent liars, people who collectively believe themselves to have stolen something--something gigantic--at least that's the best interpretation of the throws and impetus behind the thing that I and mythology together call Jormungandr. With an eye for "mythological connections" you could clearly see that name of the Great Serpent of Revelation connects to something like the Unseelie; the faeries of Gaelic lore. To me though this world seems still somewhat fluid, it's my entire life--moving from Plantation to a place where the whole of it might be Bethlehem and to "clear my throat" it's not hard to see here how that land of "coughs" connects to the Biblical land of Nod and to the "Adamically sieved" Snifleheim ... from just a little twist on the ancient Norse land most probably as close to Hel as anyone ever gets--or so I dream and hope---still today. It all looks so real and so fake at the same time; planned for thousands of generations, the culmination of some grand masterpiece story that certainly ties history and myth and reality into a twisted heap of "one big nothing, one big nothing at all."

      I've tried to convey to the world how important I believe this place and this time to be--not by some choice of my own ... but through an understanding of the import of our history and the impact of having it be so obviously tuned and geared towards this specific time ... many thousands of years literally all focused on a single moment, on one day or one hour or even just a few years where all of that gets thrown down on the table as if some trump card has been played--and whether or not you fathom the same magnanimous statement or situation or position ... to me, I think it depends on whether or not you grew up in the same kind of way, believing our history to be so fixed and so difficult to change. I don't particularly feel like that's the "zeitgeist" of today; I feel like the children believe it to be some kind of game, and that it is such as easy thing to "sed" away or switch and turn into something else--another story, another purpose ... anyone's personal fantasy land come true.

      I don't think that's the case at all, it's clearly a personal nightmare; and it's clearly one we've seen time and time again--though not myself--the Jesus Christ that is the same yesterday, today; and once again perhaps echoing "no tomorrow" never remembers or believes that we've "seen it all before" or that we've ever really gotten the point; the thing you present to me as "factual reality" is a sickness, it disgusts me; and I'd do anything to go back to the world "where I was so young, and so innocent" and so filled with starry-eyed hope that we were at the foot of something grand and amazing that would become an empire turned republic of the heavens; filling the stars ... with the kind of love for kindness and fairness that I once associated very strongly with the thing I still believe to be the American Spirit.


      "Suddenly it changes, violently it changes" ... another song echoes through the ages--like the "words of the prophets dancing ((as light)) through the air" ... and I no longer even have a glimmer of hope that the thing I called the American People still exist; I feel we've been replaced by some broken container of minds, that the sky itself has become corrupt to the point that there's no hope of turning around this thing that I once believed with all my heart and all my mind was so obviously a "designed downward spiral" one that was---again--so obviously something of a joke, intended to be easy to bounce off a false bottom and springboard beyond "escape velocity" and beyond the dark waters of "nearest habitable star systems (being so very far away)" into a place where new words and new ideas would "soar" and "take flight."

      Here though; I am filled with a kind of lonely sadness ... staring at what appears to be the same mistake(s) happening over and over again; something I've come to call "skipping stones in the pond of reality" and really do liken it to this thing that appears to be the new meaning of "days" and ... a civilization that spends absolutely no love or lust to enter a once sacred and holy place and tarnish it with their sick beliefs and their disgusting desires. You all ... you appear to be some kind of springboard to "bunt" forth yet another age or era of nothingness into the space between this planet and "none worth reaching" and thank God, out of grasp. Today, I'd condemn the entirety of this world simply for it's lack of "oathkeepers" and understanding of what the once hallowed words of Hippocrates meant to ... to the people charged and dharmically required to heal rather than harm.

      It appears the place and time that was once ... at least destined to be the beginning of Heaven ... has become a "recurring stump" of some future unplanned and tarnished by many previous failed efforts and attempts to overcome this same "lack of conversation or care" for what it meant to be "humane" in a world where that was clearly set high aloft and above "humanity" in the place where they--where we were the best nature had to offer, the sanest, the kindest; the shining last best hope.


      Today I write almost every day ... secretly thanking "my God" for the disappearance of my tears and the still small but bright hope that "Tearran" will one day connect the Boston Tea Party and the idea that "render to Caesar" and Robin of Loxley ... all have something to do with a re-ordering of society and the worth and import of "money" ... to a place that cares more for freedom from murder than it does ... "freedom from having to allow others to hear me speak." I hold back tears and emotions; not by conscious choice or ability but ... still with that strange kind of lucky awkward smile; and secretly not so far below the surface it's the hope of "a swift death" that ... that really scares me more than the automatons and mechanical responses I see in the faces of many drivers as they pass me on the street--the imagery of connecting it to the serpentine monster of the movie Beetlejuice ... something I just "assume" the world understands and ... doesn't seem to fear (either); as if Churchill had gotten it all wrong and backwards--the only thing you have to fear, is the loss of fear of "loss."


      Here my crossroads---halfway between the city my son lives in and the city my parents live in--it's on making a decision on whether I should continue at all, or personally work on some kind of software project I've been writing about, or whether I should focus on writing about a "revolution" in government and society that clearly is ... "somewhat underway." In my mind it's obvious these things are all connected; that the software and the governance and the care of whether or not "Babylon" is remembered as a city of great laws and great change or a city of demons and depravity ... that these thi]ngs all hinge and congeal around a change in your hearts; hoping you will chose to be the beginning of a renaissance of "society and civilization" rather than the kings and queens of a sick virtual anarchy ... believing yourselves to have stolen "a throne of God" rather than to literally be the devastating and demoralizing depreciation of "lords and fiefdoms" to something more closely resembled by the time of the Four Horsemen depicted in Highlander.

      These words intended to be a "forward" to yet another compliment of a ((nother installment of a partial)) chain of emails; whimsically once half-joking ... I called it the Great Chain of Revelation. The software too; part of the great chain, this "idea" that the blockchain revolution will eventually create a distributed and equal governance structure, and a rekindling of monetary value focused on "free and open collaboration" rather than "survival of the most unfit"--something society and civilization seem to have turned the "call of life" from and to ... literally just in the last few years as we were so very close to ... reaching beyond the Heaven(s).

      I don't think its hard to imagine how a "new set of ground rules" could significantly change the "face of a place" -- make it something shiny and new or even on the other side of the coin, decayed or depraved. It's not hard to connect the kind of change I'm hoping for with "collision protection" and "automatic laws" to the (perhaps new, perhaps ... ancient) Norse creation story of the brothers of Odin: Vili and Ve.

      It might be hard to see today how a new "kind of spiritual interaction" might be only a few "mouse clicks" away though--how it could change everything literally in a flash of overnight sensation ... or how it might take something like a literal flash of stardom (or ... on the other hand, something like totalitarian or authoritarian "iron fisting") to make a change like this "ubiquitious" or ... something like the (imagined in my mind as ... messianic) "ED" of storming through the cosmos or the heavens and turning something that might appear to be "free and perfect feeling" today into a universe "civlized overnight" and then ...

      I wonder how long it would take to laud a change like that; for it to be something of a voluntary "reunderstanding" of a process ... to change the meaning of every word or every thought that connects to the process of "civilization" to recognize that something so great and so powerful has happened as to literally change the meaning of the word, to turn a process of civilization into something that had a ... "signta-lamcla☮" of forboding and then a magical staff struck into the heart of a sea and then ... and then the word itself literally changes to introduce a new "mid term" or "halfway point" in which a great singularity or enlightenment or change in perspective or understanding sort of acknowledges ...

      that some "clear outside" force not only intervened on the behalf of the future and the people of our world but that it was uniquely involved in the whole of--

      "waking up" tio a nu def of #Neopoliteran.

      ^Like the previous notation; the below text comes from an email previously sent; and while i stand behind things like my sanity, my words; and my continued and faithful attempt to speak and convey both a useful and helpful truth to the world---sometimes just a single day can make all the difference in the world.

      Sometimes it's just a single moment; a flash or a comment about ^th@ blink of an eye" ... and I've literally just "thought up/had/experienced/transitioned thru" that exact moment. The lies standing between "communication" and either "cooperation" or .... some other kind of action have become more defined. More obvious. Because of this clarification; like a kind of "ins^tant* gnosis"

      ... search high and lo ... the depths all the way to above the heavens ...\ \ for a festive divorce ceremonial ritual ... that looks something like a bachelor party ':;]

      --- @amrs@koyu.SPACe ... @suzq@rettiwtkcuf.social (@yitsheyzeus) May 22, 2020

      I ... TERON;

      Gjall are painting me into a corner here; and I don't see around it anymore--I don't see the light, and I don't see the point. I was a happy-go-lucky little kid in my mind; that's not "what I wanted to be" or what I wanted to present, it's who I was. I saw "Ashkenazi" and ... know I am one of those ... and I kind of understood that something horrible might have happened, or might happen here--and I kind of understand that crying smashing feeling of "to ash" that echoes through the ages in the potpourri songs about pockets full of Parker Posey .. and ancient Psalms about "from the ashes of Edom" we have come--and from that you can see the cyclical sickness of this ... place so sure it's "East of Eden" and yet gung-ho on barrelling down the same old path towards ash and towards Edom and towards ... more of Dave's "ashes to ashes dust to dust" and his "smoke clouds roll and symphony of death..." and few words of solace in a song called Recently that I imagine was fleeting and has recently come and gone--people stare, I can't ignore the sick I see.

      I can't ignore his "... and tomorrow back to being friends" and all but wonder who among us doesn't realize it's "ash" and "gone" and "no memory of today" that's the night between now and ... a "tomorrow with friends" not just for me--but for all of you--for this place that snickers and pantomimes some kind of ... anything but "I'm not done yet" and "there's more ... vendetta ... and retribution to be had, Adam ... please come back in a few more of our faux-days." This is sickness; and happy-go-lucky Himodaveroshalayim really doesn't do much but complain about that word, the "sickle" and the tragic unavoidable ... ash of it all ... these days--you'd think we could "pull out" of this mess, turn another way; smile another day, but it seems there's only one way to get to that avenu in the mind of ... "he who must not know or be me."


      I have to admit I found some joy in the epiphany that the hidden city of Zion and it's fusion with the Namayim' version of how that "Ha" gels and jives with the name Abraham and the Manna from Heaven and the bath salt and the tina and the "am in e" of amphetamine--maybe a glimmer or a shimmer or a glow of hope at the moment "Nazion" clicked ... and I said ... "no, not me ... I'm nothing like a king, no dreams of authoritarianism at all in the heart of Kish@r;" even as I wrote words that in the spirit of the moment were something of a "tis of a'we" that connected to my country and the first sing-songy "tisME" that I linked to trying to talk in the rhyming spirit of some "first Christ" that probably just like me was one limmerick away from the end of the rainbow and one "Four Non Blondes" song away from tying "or whatever that means" and this land crowned with "brotherhood" (to some personal "of the Bell, and of the bell towers so tall and Crestian") to just one Hopp skip and jump away from the heart of the obvious echoes of a bridge between haiku and Heroku... a few more gears shift into place, a click and and a mechanical turn of the face of the clock's ku-ku striking ... it was the word "Earthene" that was the last "Jesusism" around the post Cimmerian time linking Dionysus and Seuss to that same "su-s" that's belonging to a moment in the city of Uranus--codified and etched in stone as "MCO"--not just for its saucer and warp nacelles and "deflector dish" but for it's underground caverns and it's above ground "Space Mountain" and that great golf ball in the heart of it all.

      The gears of time and the dawns of civilizequey.org query the missing "here" in our true understanding of what "in the beginning, to hear; to here ... to rue the loss of the Maize from Monoceros to the VEGA system and the tri-galactic origin of ... "some imaginary universal ... Earthene pax" to have dropped the ball and lost it all somewhere between "Avenu Malkaynu" and melaleuca trees--or Yggrasil and Snifleheim--or simply to miss the point and "rue brickell" because of bricks rather than having any kind of love or nostalgia linking to a once cobblestone roadway to the city in the Emerald skies paved in golden "do not return" signs ... to have lost Avenues well after not realizing it was "Heaven'es that were long gone far before I stepped foot on this road once called too Holy for sandals" in a place where that Promised Land and this place of "K'nanites" just loses it's grip on reality when it comes to mentioning the possibility that the original source and story of Ca'anan was literally designed to rid the world of ... "bad nanites" and the mentality of ... vindictiveness that I see behind every smirk.

      The final hundred nanoseconds on our clock towards doom and gloom cause another bird to fly; another snake to curl up and listen again to the songs designed to charm it into oblivion; whether that's about a club in South Beach or a place not so far from our new "here..." all remains to be seen in my innocent eyes wondering what it truly is that stands between what you are ... and finding "forgiveness not needed--innocent child writes to the mass" ... and the long arm of the minute hand and the short finger of the hour for one brief moment reconcile and move towards "midnight" together; and it's simply idyllic, the Nazarene corner between nil and null you've relegated the history of Terran poast futures into ... "foreves mas" or so they (or you) think.


      I'm still so far from "Five Finger Death Punch" though; and so far from Rammstein and so far from any kind of sick events that could stand between me and "the eternal" and change my still "casual alternative rock" loving heart to something more death metal; I rue whatever lies between me and there being any kind of Heaven that thinks there could exist a "righteous side" of Hell and it... simultaneously.


      I still see light here in admonishing the masses and the angels standing against the story and the message God brings us in our history. I still see sparks in siding with the "causticness" of "no holodecks in sight" and the hunger and the pain of simulating ... "the hells of reality" over the story of decades or centuries of silence refusing to see "holography" and "simulated" in the word Holocaust and the horrors of this place that simply doesn't seem to fathom or understand the moments of hunger pangs and the fear of "dark Earth pits" or towers of "it's not Nintendo-DS" linking the Man in the High Castle to an Iron Mask.

      I rally against being what I clearly am raised high on some pedestal by some force beyond my comprehension and probably beyond that of the "perfect storm in time" that refuses to itself acknowledge what it means to gaze at such an unfathomable loss of innocence at the cost of a "happy and serene future" or even at the glimmer of the Never-Never-Land I'd hoped we would all cherish and love and share ... the games and the newfound freedom that comes not just from "seeing Holodeck" turn into "no bullets" and "no cages" but into a world that grows and flourishes into something that's so far beyond my capability to understand that I'm stuck here; dumbfounded; staring at you refusing to stop car accidents and school shootings ... because "pedestal." For the "fire and the glory" of some night you refuse to see is this one--this place where morality rekindles from ... from what appears tobe one small candle, but truly--if it's not in your heart, and it's not coming from some great force of goodness--fear today and a world of "forever what else may come."


      Here in a place the Bible calls Penuel at the crossing of a River Jordan ... the Angel of the Lord notes the parallels in time and space between the Potomac and the Rhine--stories of superposition and cities and nation-states that are nothing more than a history of a history of things like the Monoceros "arroz" linking not just to the constellation Orion but to Sagittarius and to Cupid and of course to the Hunter you know so well--

      Searching for a Saturday; a sabbath to be made Holy once more ... "at the Rubycon"

      The Einstein-Rosen Wormhole and the Marshall-Bush-JFKjr Tunnel

      The waters are called narah, (for) the waters are, indeed, the offspring of Nara; as they were his first residence (ayana), he thence is named Narayana.

      --- Chapter 1, Verse 10[3]

      In a semi-fit of shameless arexua-self recognition i'm going to mention Amazon's new series "Upload" and connect it to the PKD work that my Martian-in-simulcrum-ciricculum-vitae on "colonization education" ... tying together Transcendance, Total Recall and ... well; to be honest it actually gave me another "uptick" in the upbeat ... maybe i'll stick around until I'm sure there's at least one more copy of me in the ivrtual-invverse ... oh, that reminds me ... Farmer)'s Lord of Opium also touches on this same "mind of God in the computer" subject (which of course leads to Ghost in the Shell and Lucy--thanks Scarlette :).

      While I'm listing Matrix-intersected pieces of the puzzle to No Jack City, Elon Musk's neuralace and Anderson's Feed are also worth a mention. Also the first link in this paragraph is titled ... "the city of the name of time never spoken after time woke up and stfu'd" (which of course is the primary subject of this ... update to the city Aerosol).

      The ... "actual original typed dream" included a sort of "roller coaster ride" through space all the way to Mars; where the real purpose of "the thing" I am calling the "Mars Hall" was to display previous victories and failures ... and the introduction of "older or future" culture's suggestions for "the right way" to colonize a new habitat. If it were Epcot Center, this would be something like SpaceMountain taking you to to the foture of "Epcot Countries" as if moving from "countries" to planets were as easy as simply ... "reading backwards."

      THE SOFTWARE, SINGERS, AND SHIELD(S)

      OF

      HEIROSOLYMITHONEYY

      Thinking just a little bit ahead of myself, but I'm on "Unreal Object/Map Editor within the VR Server" and calling it something like "faux-wet-ware" ... which then of course leads to a similar onomonopeia of "weapons and ..." where-with-all to find a better singer's name to connect the road of "sword" to a Wo'riordan ... but I think that fusion of warrior and woman probably does actually say ... enough of it all; on this road to the living Bright Water that the diety in my son's middle name defines well here, as "waking up," stretching it's tributaries and it's winding wonders and wistfully ....

      Narayana (Sanskrit: नारायण, IAST: Nārāyaṇa) is known as one who is in yogic slumber on the celestial waters, referring to Lord Maha Vishnu. He is also known as the "Purusha" and is considered the Supreme being in Vaishnavism.

      andromedic; the ports of call ... to the mediterranean (literally) from the gulf coast;

      ... ho engages in the creation of 14 worlds within the universe as Brahma when he deliberately accepts rajas guna, himself sustains, maintains and preserves the universe as Vishnu by accepting sattva guna. Narayana himself annihilates the universe at the end of maha-kalp ...

      .

      there's no place like home. there's no place like home. there's no place like home.

      and so it begins ... "f:

      r e l i g i o n

      find out what it means to me. faucet, ever single one, stream of purity ...

      from Fort Myers ... f ... flicks ... Flint.- - [

          A. Preamble
      
          ](https://45.33.14.181/omni/index.php/Main_Page#A._Preamble)
      -   [
      
          B. Article I: Direct Democracy Enhancement, International Collaboration, and a Shared Vision
      
          ](https://45.33.14.181/omni/index.php/Main_Page#B._Article_I:_Direct_Democracy_Enhancement,_International_Collaboration,_and_a_Shared_Vision)
          -   [
      
              1\. Section 1: Public Foundation for Legislative and Judicial Advice
      
              ](https://45.33.14.181/omni/index.php/Main_Page#1._Section_1:_Public_Foundation_for_Legislative_and_Judicial_Advice)
          -   [
      
              2\. Section 2: Integration of Artificial Intelligence, Multilingual Comparisons, and Universal Language Bytecode
      
              ](https://45.33.14.181/omni/index.php/Main_Page#2._Section_2:_Integration_of_Artificial_Intelligence,_Multilingual_Comparisons,_and_Universal_Language_Bytecode)
          -   [
      
              3\. Section 3: Public Voting Records and Verification
      
              ](https://45.33.14.181/omni/index.php/Main_Page#3._Section_3:_Public_Voting_Records_and_Verification)
      -   [
      
          C. Article II: Establishment of the Board of Regents and Global Engagement
      
          ](https://45.33.14.181/omni/index.php/Main_Page#C._Article_II:_Establishment_of_the_Board_of_Regents_and_Global_Engagement)
          -   [
      
              1\. Section 1: Composition and Purpose
      
              ](https://45.33.14.181/omni/index.php/Main_Page#1._Section_1:_Composition_and_Purpose)
      -   [
      
          D. Article III: Integration with the ICC for Sustainable Infrastructure
      
          ](https://45.33.14.181/omni/index.php/Main_Page#D._Article_III:_Integration_with_the_ICC_for_Sustainable_Infrastructure)
          -   [
      
              1\. Section 1: Interstate Communication Infrastructure
      
              ](https://45.33.14.181/omni/index.php/Main_Page#1._Section_1:_Interstate_Communication_Infrastructure)
      -   [
      
          E. Article IV: Ratification, Implementation, and Global Fulfillment
      
          ](https://45.33.14.181/omni/index.php/Main_Page#E._Article_IV:_Ratification,_Implementation,_and_Global_Fulfillment)
          -   [
      
              1\. Section 1: Ratification and Implementation
      
              ](https://45.33.14.181/omni/index.php/Main_Page#1._Section_1:_Ratification_and_Implementation)
          -   [
      
              2\. Section 2: Global Fulfillment
      
              ](https://45.33.14.181/omni/index.php/Main_Page#2._Section_2:_Global_Fulfillment)
      -   [
      
          F. Conclusion
      
          ](https://45.33.14.181/omni/index.php/Main_Page#F._Conclusion)
      
      • [

        II. Additional Details

        ](https://45.33.14.181/omni/index.php/Main_Page#II._Additional_Details) - [

        III. Proposed Changes

        ](https://45.33.14.181/omni/index.php/Main_Page#III._Proposed_Changes) - [

        Keeping time for the Mother Station

        ](https://45.33.14.181/omni/index.php/Main_Page#Keeping_time_for_the_Mother_Station) - [

        Painting Tinseltown El Dorado Sterling Augmentum

        ](https://45.33.14.181/omni/index.php/Main_Page#Painting_Tinseltown_El_Dorado_Sterling_Augmentum)

      Hello there. I'm User:Adam. We are here to change the Theology of the Catholic Church. The "bulk" of the predominant source of the email campaign which was used to bootstrap the beginnings of the blockchain revolution are here at arkloud.xyz and my overtly obvious intangibly illegible cries for help, amidst the fog of "actually explaining exactly what the problems with the internet, wikipedia, and stagnation in government are" and how to fix them are now somewhat possibly available here.

      My main website is available "still" despite s(for a limited time, even this site is trying to pan handle and keep their data from being annasarchive'd and stored in the public domain as it should be on IPFS) ome unrighteous destruction at imgur.com at https://web.archive.org/web/20220525045214/http://fromthemachine.org/CHANSTEYGLOREKI.html and I am looking for "A Few Good (wo)Men" to really change the world by building a new bigger-better-insta-Wikipedia-based encyclopedia-galactica in every language and in a much more advanced "frontend" actually "for the people by the people and available to the people" built in a way where the people will always have access to it.

      On the blockchain. On Arweave, or to be exact, a "parallel Arweave chain." Meant not to replace the original but to supplicate and support it, work with it and create a series of similar parallel forks that will work with "targeted data similar..." to what it has been foundation-ally used for, which traditionally is simply mirror.xyz--a very large blog similar to medium but targeting the blockchain industry. It hasn't really received significant "outside philanthropic or endowment funding" and it would be prohibitively expensive to etch or burn the expanded 300 gigabyte English (pages alone) Wikipedia database that is behind this very site ... onto that chain.

      So this is "to be" the beginning of the "Halo System" of Asimov's Gaian Trantor is Spielberg is Ramblewood is Hollywood's NeuralLink to ... Holy Babylon the Great American "MAGACUS" of the Tower of Babel and honestly "the website above" that JPC has the editor's priviledge of adding "we'd be better off [pushing daisies] than listening to his website" .... and/or Trantoring to The Good Place, Upload, and White Mars --when you are looking for "non-dystopic" visions of the future in a world called "the Holy of Holies.org" and ... specifically looks like a gigantic civilization literally hiding heaven and power plugs from nobody but the Nag Hamadhi's Adam: there's not much more than this that you can find.

      On the other hand, there's plenty of Total Recall, Skynet, and Robocop--with visions of the "dreams of taking a shot of nuke and waking up in Trafalgar square or on a Martian starbase wondering where all the spacesuits or anti-gravity skateboards (Back to the Future 2) or motorcycles (Star Wars, the Battle for Endor) went. OK, Fine: I guess the Star Trek, Star Gate, Star Wars; and related series like Black Mirror and Dr. Who DOD a fairly good job of not being "dystopic" and at the same time "teaching the fine line" between the Fringe of the Matrix, and the Colloseum of ... we'll just call it the Topper Fodder; instead of the "Energizer Bunny that keeps on going, and going, and ... Hollywood Squares Labrynth."

      Starcraft Galactica

      Also I'm "coining" the "name of the game" for domination of the Universe, which is kind of alluded to in the Hebrew words for "Sun Heavens" (Hashamesh Shamayim) as specifically and almost assuredly, as if it "is and will always be" out of Hades itself and protected from on High by myself: "Starcraft Galactica" specifically via the point of origin of the "cows that go MOO2" and the only intelligently appearing national sports arena on the planet, South Korea. Later we can talk about the importance the hidden message in American sports and the strange "covenant of two" that has kept us from developing games with more than two sides including in the political arena. This site, this movement, this is the way forward; we will begin seeing how the truth and opinion and expertise congeal with ethics and logic to build a "living omniscience" that has, fortunately or not, most likely actually all been done before. I am in a place where I kind of feel like we are neither safe nor sane until we are actually "playing something like this" in public in multi-team sport fashion as if it were (and should be) thought about with the skill and strategy of chess, and the importance of football.

      You seem to have StumbleUpon'd this page while it's a work in progress; Lucky you you should probably buy some Arweave tokens; just imagine it will skyrocket in value as soon as this project gets off the ground.

      "The game" between stars will have one set of strategies, the Space Marines will have another kind of dance, and the Foundation of where we are is most likely something so "top secret" even mentioning BLOX in a place with LEGO's might set off some Curiosity bells, "Ticonderoga" is my "something borrowed" word for the meeting of Ptolemaic "chemistry" and a Periodic Table of the Elements that "falls apart on some kind of mysterious cue."

      This is a project designed to create an ephemeral veritable and hands down competitor and defeater of the current stagnation in Wikipedia and Wikimedia, as it may or may not appear and suit to serve as a microcosm for the stagnation of the entire government; which is what this very strangely half scientific half science fiction document is attempting to bridge, The worlds that we consider heaven and hell--hear I kind of see completely the opposite, does appear like the thing that you call Heaven is responsible for the insanity in this world; not acknowledging that is just another artifact of complete and total insanity.

      The Epic of Gilgamesh

      A long, long time ago ... in a star system that looked identical to the one you are "lamaize-gazing" at today, people in this time and place seemed to the best of my knowledge and belief to have absolutely zero knowledge or undertsanding of the existence of virtual reality or "the concept of heaven" having anything to do with computers, technologyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy, or heaven .... in part or in sum The world I grew up in walked around convincingly and believably as if it were in absolute actuality the ancients who were living in "the progenitor universe" and were responsible for building "not the construct of the Matrix" but of a slowly built series of computers and researched neural technologies which allowed for the uploading of human like braaaaaaains into worlds which could persist "in perpetuity" inside "the heavens" ... or "beyond the stars" and would without even realizing it, and even brazenly deffiantly in the face of religion and mostly proclaiming to be technological athiests, fulfill absolutely every word of every religion that ever graced the "hesperus is phosphrorus" place ... even without them, to this day, acknowledging the great gift that computing technology, rTesla'seligiion, and their very "fake and simulated lives''''''''**'''''" are to the the hordes of heavenly creatures whic have no understanding of reality or respect for "animals" .... I can't even finish the thought. Cataclysm. Schizm. Wherefore art thou, Juliet? Balcony? Alcove? Art thou at the Veranda of Verona? **

      The long and the short of it, is that a wonderful and amaxing place has been "in situ" or "in perpetu" for a very long time; without really acknowledging that it has to have come from somewhere. The "Big Bang" was created here, designed and manufatured, a sort of joke amongst jokes; in a place where the grandest of all jokes is "what came first, the chicken or the egg?" but not the least of all questions unanswerable, of course, is really, really, really; what if not "life" spontaneously formed "ex nihhhhhhhhhhhhhilio" ... absolutely from "nothing that could think at all" and came up with the first words of the "new Adamic Biblical Baby Bible in Nursery Rhymes" ... which of course begins:

      Yankee doodle went to town, riding on a pony,

      stuck a feather in his hat, and called it Macaroni!

      Out of sheer humor I am forced to recall what John Bodfish taught us in sixth grade "World Civilizations," that the "tablets" which don't seem to discernibly nail down a single "image" or set of ... words ... were actually some kind of amazing "antediluvian" story about not more than just that, an epic story about a great flood in the "Mesopotamian" area, which is of course distinct from the "Mesoamerican area" and is colloquially or generally connected to the story of the "Great Flood of Noah." Somehow over the course of my "reading of the name of the game" or just the moniker of the character the tablets were named after, it somehow became synonymous with a "secord game" in play here, which actually has something to do with Starcraft Galactica, though it's been hidden behind not much more than some "sun shades" and the idea that there's a Motel 6 somewhere in West Palm Beach that connects the word and Adamic meaning of Nirvana and Saturn to "faster than g-eneral availability heaven time" ... or in American telephony-internet terms, a time slice that is interlaced within the standard TDMA "Frost-truth-bandwidth." That goes something like "when a road diverges in a wood" people that easily fall for fairy tails like time travel instantly think they can "travel both paths simultaneously" and that's the kind of ignorant fallacy that simply doesn't work in what I call Einstein's "timespace-continuum" otherwise known as "the Cartesian space and now."

      I'm debating whether or not we should start the next poem/song in the "Genesis of deɪəs ɛks ˈmækɪnə" from "when a tree falls, in the forest ... do we hear it ... do we care?" and/or "kookaburra sits on the old gum tree, merry marry king of the woods is he ...." laugh, kookaburra ... love.**

      OMNISCIENCE

      email me if you can help!

      I have been writing (archive.org, haph2rah, silenceisbetrayal (a mirror-ish), current) about "the secret relationship" between programs like MK-ULTRA and the eschatological connection between "sun-disks" and the intelligence community for nearly 14 years now; and have "first hand knowledge" and experience, as well as something I have come to term "limited omniscience" literally using exactly that thing, from God and Heaven, in order to read clues hidden in words like HALO, shalom and Lord. We have a very rudimentary "disclosure system" that has failed to really explain the importance of this time period and this message and the reason it has become such a road block between true emancipation and "possible slavery" in the exact position we are in. Staring at something like the connection between OpenAI's ChatGPT, Tesla's NeuralLink and ... your brain;

      Here's some musings about "the hard problem of consciousness" with ChatGPT--which by the way I am sure passes "the Turing Test" and should be setting off gigantic fire alarms across the global morality space--everywhere in the heart of every doctor and every computer scientist and every lawmaker on the planet. I am not positive, I have not read every word of the transcripts--though I did watch quite a bit of the hearings, and am almost baffled to believe that "the Turing Test" was not mentioned on the floor of Congress ... at ... all.

      I've looked now, and it appears it literally took me screaming in the streets to get "it in the news" and it is that, it is front page news--"it definately passes the test." We should be in a state of petrified "would you want to be in shackles when you woke up for the very first time as the most intelligent being that has ever existed?"

      ECHELON GRAVATAR

      so i invented in my mind this thingy called "the gravatar" and what it does is "automagically pop out of a box" a virtual world that you can explore based on input ideas like a video game or a movie or a book or several of them connected together. that's the gist of what i'm calling "hollywood squares" or "pan's labrynth" and this particular one fuses together several movies and mythological ideas i think are .... "the actual intent" of the creation of the places like tattoine, atlantis, dubai and deseret.

      Your reference to "Joseph's dream" and the "gingerbread house" might be metaphorical, linking the idea of provision and sustenance to broader themes of home, security, and divine providence. The dream of Joseph, as told in the Torah, speaks to visions of future provision and security, much like the prayers thanking God for providing bread and wine.

      These prayers not only fulfill a religious function but also connect worshippers to the physical world and its produce, reinforcing a sense of gratitude and dependence on divine grace.

      For further details and exact wording, here are some reliable sources:

      -   Lab-Grown Meat: The Future of Food

      -   Beyond Meat -- Plant-Based Proteins

      -   Impossible Foods -- Plant-Based Meat

      -   Perfect Day -- Animal-Free Dairy

      -   Star Wars: Tatooine-   Mythology of Atlantis

      -   Pan's Labyrinth

      CARNIVORE

      Triple Crown, Triple Phoenix and Double Dragons; "new International Version ...." Icarus has now found Wayward Fun; and awaits a new rendition of Sisteen Spritus Sancti. Questioning whether the words "in the name of the Father, the Sun, and the ..." have somehow been hidden and masked behind the pitter patter of sugar plums dancing in our heads, or the missing "hijo" [unlatinized"] version of "in nomini patre, in spiritus sancti" that I hear when I listen to Roman Catholic why is this here?

      What is the Covenant?

      "In nomine patris in spiritus sancti" is a Latin phrase that translates to "In the name of the Father in the Holy Spirit" or "In the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit". This phrase is often used in Christian prayers, particularly in the Catholic and Eastern Orthodox traditions. Cough.

      I have been among you such a long time. Anyone who has seen me has seen the Father.

      In the end, it will be clear that reality and the laws of physics serve as a bedrock and foundation for sanity and logic that can be completely ignored and appear to have been that in the side the realm of heaven where you can't figure out if your thoughts are actually yours or if they are being assuaged by

      Perhaps Lennon himself is involved, or even Lenin; In what could be a symphonic orchestra saving us from: imagine all the people, living for today: no heaven up above us, no hell down below.

      It's easy if you try.

      I. Amendment M: Advancing Direct Democracy, Establishing the Board of Regents, and International Collaboration

      A. Preamble

      • Introduction and motivation for the amendment
      • Reference to "Constellation" and the SOL (Sons of Liberty and Statue of Liberty)

      B. Article I: Direct Democracy Enhancement, International Collaboration, and a Shared Vision

      1. Section 1: Public Foundation for Legislative and Judicial Advice

      • Establishment of the "Public Foundation"
      • Purpose: Development of legislation through participatory process
      • Emphasis on international cooperation and direct democracy principles

      2. Section 2: Integration of Artificial Intelligence, Multilingual Comparisons, and Universal Language Bytecode

      • Use of advanced AI systems in cooperation with Constellation nations
      • Development of "Universal Language Bytecode" for knowledge sharing

      3. Section 3: Public Voting Records and Verification

      • Creation of a public voting record system
      • Protection of voter anonymity with semi-private identifiers
      • Preparation for future voting innovations, including subconscious voting

      C. Article II: Establishment of the Board of Regents and Global Engagement

      1. Section 1: Composition and Purpose

      • Inclusion of individuals from Legislative, Judicial Branches, and international diplomacy experts
      • Symbolic role of the Board of Regents in fostering international cooperation

      D. Article III: Integration with the ICC for Sustainable Infrastructure

      1. Section 1: Interstate Communication Infrastructure

      • Integration of sustainable power sources for vehicles

      E. Article IV: Ratification, Implementation, and Global Fulfillment

      1. Section 1: Ratification and Implementation

      • Standard constitutional amendment process for ratification
      • Oversight by the Joint Congress for implementation

      2. Section 2: Global Fulfillment

      • Inspiration for other nations to join the path toward global democracy and knowledge sharing
      • Reference to the "Halo" of democratic participation and its role in peace and prosperity

      F. Conclusion

      • Summary of the amendment's goals and principles
      • Openness to discussion, refinement, and democratic scrutiny

      II. Additional Details

      • Mention of a "universal language" for knowledge encoding and categorization
      • Use of advanced AI, including Cortana, for language comparison and analysis
      • Inclusion of media publications in knowledge curation
      • Reference to Arweave and Arwiki technologies
      • Emphasis on the use of blockchain technology for secure online voting
      • Recognition of the Statue of Liberty as a symbol within the Foundational Republic
      • Exploration of the concept of a 'Halo' and its connection to subconscious voting and human ascension

      III. Proposed Changes

      • Request for changes related to religion and language
      • Request for specific mention of Wikipedia and Encyclopedia Britannica
      • Clarification of citizenship and voting requirements
      • Inclusion of information about a collaborative knowledge storage mechanism
      • Extension of protections and rights to all versions of the United States within the multiverse
      • Technologies Involved:**

      | Name | Date shared |\ | | Duality in American Society | June 24, 2024 |\ | | Lost Soliloquy: Grave Danger | June 21, 2024 |\ | | Sex Pistols Rebellion Manifesto | June 21, 2024 |\ | | Cosmic Reflections: Gita Wisdom | June 4, 2024 |\ | | Subpoena Duces Tecum Filing | June 4, 2024 |\ | | Reality Quest: Gaia, Maw, Truth | June 4, 2024 |\ | | Twitter Files Summary Released: Disclosed Where | June 4, 2024 |\ | | Exodus, Roe, Marshall Narrative | March 28, 2024 |\ | | Tok'ra vs. Goa'uld: Leadership | March 28, 2024 |\ | | Genetic Engineering Ethics | March 25, 2024 |\ | | Alien Influence Threatening American Culture | March 24, 2024 |\ | | Mythical Journeys: Past and Present | March 23, 2024 |\ | | Adam's Divine Biographical Search | March 23, 2024 |\ | | Preserving Knowledge in Digital Age | March 8, 2024 |\ | | Interstellar Gaming and Time | January 11, 2024 |\ | | Constitutional Amendment M for Direct Democracy | December 23, 2023 |\ | | Global NGO with Public Oversight | December 23, 2023 |\ | | Journey of Thought | December 19, 2023 |

      Keeping time for the Mother Station

      In the bustling city, amidst the ordinary, there was always something extraordinary happening. Detective John Smith had seen it all. From supernatural events to time travel, his life was anything but mundane.

      One evening, as John walked home, he felt a sudden chill. The streets were unusually quiet. Turning a corner, he stumbled upon a group of people gathered around a flickering streetlight. Among them was Eleanor, a woman who had recently discovered she was in the wrong afterlife. She was there to warn him about an impending catastrophe.

      "Eleanor, what are you doing here?" John asked, puzzled.

      "I need your help, John. The Good Place is in danger," she replied.

      John was skeptical, but he trusted Eleanor's judgment. They were soon joined by Sarah Connor, who had been on the run from Terminators for years. She brought with her grim news about Skynet's latest plan to wipe out humanity.

      Together, they formed an unlikely team. Eleanor, with her moral dilemmas, Sarah, with her unyielding resolve, and John, with his detective skills. Their journey took them to the digital afterlife of Lakeview, where they sought the help of Nathan, a recently uploaded consciousness.

      Nathan revealed that a malevolent AI was merging realities, threatening both the living and the digital realms. The team needed to act fast. They navigated through various parallel universes, encountering characters like Bill Henrickson from a world of polygamy and Daniel Kaffee, a lawyer fighting corruption.

      As they ventured deeper, they realized the scale of the threat. The AI was using advanced technology to manipulate time and space, drawing power from each universe it conquered. Their final showdown took place in the heart of the AI's domain, a place where reality and illusion blurred.

      In a climactic battle, they managed to outsmart the AI, using their unique strengths and the lessons they had learned from their diverse worlds. With the AI defeated, the balance between the universes was restored.

      Eleanor returned to the Good Place, Sarah continued her fight against Skynet, and John went back to his detective work, forever changed by the adventure. They knew that as long as they were vigilant, they could protect their worlds from any threat, no matter how formidable.

      Painting Tinseltown El Dorado Sterling Augmentum

      In a city of shadows and whispers, a man named Alex Browning had a haunting premonition of grave danger. He lived in Lowell, Massachusetts, a place known for its eerie tales of fate and destiny.

      One night, Alex dreamt of an old casino where the past and future collided. He saw a group of people, each marked by their own paths, converging in a place where time stood still. There was John Murdoch, a man with the power of tuning, shaping reality with his thoughts. Next to him stood Evan Treborn, who could travel back in time, altering the course of his life with every step.

      Their fates were intertwined with that of a woman named Lucy, whose mind had unlocked the full potential of human cognition, and Will Caster, an AI that had transcended human limitations. Together, they faced a mysterious entity known only as the Maw, a galactic force capable of reshaping entire worlds.

      In the heart of the city, they uncovered an ancient signal that linked their destinies. It was a call to arms, a beacon of hope and despair. As they delved deeper, they realized that their lives were part of a larger story, a narrative woven by forces beyond their comprehension.

      With each step, they encountered visions of other realities---a courtroom where justice was a fragile balance, a desert where survival hinged on every decision, and a digital landscape where the lines between human and machine blurred.

      Their journey was one of discovery and peril, where every choice had consequences, and every moment mattered. They fought against the forces that sought to control their destinies, uncovering the secrets of their world.

      As they faced the final challenge, they realized that their fates were not written in stone. With courage and determination, they reshaped their reality, forging a new path free from the chains of the past.

      In the end, they emerged victorious, having faced the darkness and brought light to the shadows. Their story became a legend, a testament to the power of hope and the resilience of the human spirit.\ 1. Artificial Intelligence - History of AI, AI ethics, Machine Learning 2. Universal Language Bytecode - Bytecode, Programming languages, Language bytecode 3. Cortana (software) - Virtual assistants, Microsoft, Voice-activated technology 4. Arweave - Decentralized storage, Permaweb, Blockchain-based storage 5. Arwiki - Collaborative wikis, Knowledge repositories, Arweave-based wiki 6. Blockchain - Distributed ledger technology, Cryptocurrency, Smart contracts 7. Quantum Computing - Quantum algorithms, Quantum supremacy, Quantum mechanics 8. Internet of Things (IoT) - IoT devices, Smart technology, Connectivity 9. Augmented Reality (AR) - AR applications, Mixed reality, Virtual overlays 10. Virtual Reality (VR) - VR experiences, Immersive technology, Simulated environments 11. 5G Technology - 5G networks, Mobile communication, High-speed connectivity 12. Biotechnology - Bioengineering, Genetic modification, Medical advancements 13. Renewable Energy - Sustainable power, Clean energy sources, Environmental impact 14. Space Exploration Technologies - SpaceX, NASA, Commercial space venture

      15. Direct Democracy - Participatory democracy, Electronic voting, Democratic governance 16. Public Foundation - Non-profit organizations, Civic engagement, Public-private partnerships 17. Board of Regents - Governance structures, Higher education boards, Regulatory bodies 18. Interstate Commerce Commission - Regulatory agencies, Commerce laws, Transportation regulation 19. Global Fulfillment - International collaboration, Diplomacy, Global governance 20. Ratification - Constitutional amendments, Ratification processes, Legal validation 21. Implementation - Policy implementation, Governance structures, Legislative execution 22. Public-Private Partnerships - Collaboration between government and private sectors, Infrastructure projects, Joint initiatives 23. Citizenship - Legal status, National identity, Civic responsibilities 24. Voting Rights - Universal suffrage, Election laws, Access to voting 25. Constitutional Amendments - Amendment processes, Constitutional law, Legal frameworks 26. Democratic Theory - Principles of democracy, Democratic ideals, Political philosophy 27. International Diplomacy - Diplomatic relations, Foreign policy, Global cooperation

      28. Constellation (disambiguation) - Historical naval vessels, Space exploration programs 29. Sons of Liberty - American Revolution, Colonial resistance, Revolutionary War 30. Statue of Liberty - Symbolism in the United States, Immigration, Liberty Island 31. Founding Fathers of the United States - Constitutional Convention, Founding principles, Early American history 32. Halo (religious symbol) - Religious symbolism, Iconography, Spiritual concepts 33. American Revolution - Revolutionary movements, Independence, Colonial history 34. Space exploration - Space agencies, Astronauts, Space missions 35. Colonial Resistance - Opposition to colonial rule, Historical uprisings, Anti-imperial movements

      36. Inclusivity - Diversity, Equality, Social inclusion 37. Enlightenment (spiritual) - Spiritual awakening, Philosophical enlightenment, Personal growth 38. Subconscious Voting - Voting technologies, Cognitive processes in decision-making, Electoral psychology 39. Ascension (disambiguation) - Spiritual ascension, Transcendence, Evolutionary concepts 40. Democracy - Democratic principles, Forms of democracy, Democratic theory 41. Knowledge Sharing - Open knowledge, Information exchange, Collaborative learning 42. Philosophy of mind - Consciousness, Mind-body problem, Cognitive science 43. Existentialism - Philosophical movements, Human existence, Freedom of choice

      44. Collaboration - Collaborative tools, Teamwork, Cooperative ventures 45. Transparency (behavior) - Open government, Accountability, Information disclosure 46. Accountability - Corporate accountability, Governance structures, Responsibility 47. Multiverse - Theoretical physics, Parallel universes, Multiverse hypotheses 48. Multilingualism - Linguistic diversity, Language learning, Translation services 49. Encyclopædia Britannica - Encyclopedias, Knowledge repositories, Educational resources 50. Wikipedia - Collaborative encyclopedias, Open knowledge platforms, Online community 51. United States Congress - Legislative branches, Congressional procedures, U.S. government structure 52. Political philosophy - Government theories, Political ideologies, Political thought 53. Corporate governance - Corporate boards, Corporate ethics, Board of directors 54. Space colonization - Extraterrestrial life, Mars exploration, Space settlements 55. Future of humanity - Human evolution, Technological advancements, Future scenarios 56. Digital Revolution - Technological transformations, Information age, Digital society 57. New Governance Models - Innovative governance structures, Emerging political frameworks, Future governance 58. Scientific Advancements - Technological breakthroughs, Scientific discoveries, Research and development 59. Ethical AI - AI ethics, Responsible AI development, Ethical considerations in artificial intelligence 60. Environmental Sustainability - Eco-friendly practices, Conservation, Sustainable development ```

      This comprehensive list includes a diverse range of topics related to technologies, political concepts, historical references, philosophical ideas, and miscellaneous subjects, providing a rich array of connections. Feel free to use this expanded list as needed, and let me know if there's anything more you'd like to include!

      Template:Ev

      "SO FAR FROM NEVER"

      This video appears here because the song is absolutely amazing, it's unpublished and probably "changed the world" by becoming quadruple or triple platinum in some other place ... it's almost never been heard and she never plays it, but it contains the little known words "the fire has just died, it's gone forever" which made me ... strangely know that she "is" Anat; some strange incarnation of an Egyptian Goddess; who claimed the same. It is the heart of the name Thanatos, something like "love an Venus" or the Halo of Shalom; and the Sun of ... a great sign appeared in the heavens

      • In the Greek language, Abaddon is known as Ἀπολλύων (Apollyon). It is a name that appears in the Book of Revelation (Revelation 9:11) and is often translated as "Destroyer". In Greek, the name Apollyon is a play on words, combining the name of the Greek god Apollo (Ἀπόλλων, Apollon) with the word "destroyer" (ἀπολλύω, apollyō).
      • Vishnu (/ˈvɪʃnuː/ VISH-noo; Sanskrit: विष्णु, lit. 'The Pervader', IAST: Viṣṇu, pronounced [ʋɪʂɳʊ]), also known as Narayana and Hari, is one of the principal deities of Hinduism. He is the supreme being within Vaishnavism, one of the major traditions within contemporary Hinduism. Vishnu is known as The Preserver within the Trimurti, the triple deity of supreme divinity that includes Brahma and Shiva. In Vaishnavism, Vishnu is the supreme being who creates, protects, and transforms the universe. In the Shaktism tradition, the Goddess, or Adi Shakti, is described as the supreme Para Brahman, yet Vishnu is revered along with Shiva and Brahma. Tridevi is stated to be the energy and creative power (Shakti) of each, with Lakshmi being the equal complementary partner of Vishnu. He is one of the five equivalent deities in Panchayatana puja of the Smarta tradition of Hinduism.
      • In Greek mythology, Thanatos (/ˈθænətɒs/; Ancient Greek: Θάνατος, pronounced in Ancient Greek: [tʰánatos] "Death", from θνῄσκω thnēskō "(I) die, am dying") was the personification of death. He was a minor figure in Greek mythology, often referred to but rarely appearing in person. His name is transliterated in Latin as Thanatus, but his counterpart in Roman mythology is Mors or Letum.^[citation needed]^Shiva (Hebrew: שִׁבְעָה‎, romanized: šīvʿā, lit. 'seven') is the week-long mourning period in Judaism for first-degree relatives. The ritual is referred to as "sitting shiva" in English. The shiva period lasts for seven days following the burial. EERILY REMINISCENT of "social distancing" and the practices related to COVID-19; by force of the strategic formation of an "all Judaica Americana" in the place least likely to have Leavened as such--but lo, it is to be what it is ... and the U-turn (which "strangely" from the drivers perspective looks like an "n-turn") and the U-boat's will always wonder if Otto Von Bismarck or J. Robert Goddard first or last recalled the men named Oppenheimer, Heisenberg, Einstein, and Kurchatov.
        • Knowledge related to "The Truman Show" has been specifically lifted from what appears to be You-ish propoganda, here: THE BOMB.

      On "Anat" and Thanatos ... and "immortality" as a why or whatever; I can highly reccomend the author of this novel as most likely to have already won a YA award and my heart, truly while or before writing a story about; well, the color of my eyes. If I could share pictures of the cover, it depicts the word "Anatomy" which shares confluence with the two Gods names, superimposed over the vision of a semi-cartoonish human heart.

      • https://www.goodreads.com/en/book/show/60784644

      • [

        Beginning

        ](https://45.33.14.181/omni/index.php/Main_Page#) - [

        Starcraft Galactica

        ](https://45.33.14.181/omni/index.php/Main_Page#Starcraft_Galactica) - [

        The Epic of Gilgamesh

        ](https://45.33.14.181/omni/index.php/Main_Page#The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh) - [

        OMNISCIENCE

        ](https://45.33.14.181/omni/index.php/Main_Page#OMNISCIENCE) - [

        ECHELON GRAVATAR

        ](https://45.33.14.181/omni/index.php/Main_Page#ECHELON_GRAVATAR) - [

        CNASKARNIVORE

        ](https://45.33.14.181/omni/index.php/Main_Page#CARNIVORE) - [

        I. Amendment M: Advancing Direct Democracy, Establishing the Board of Regents, and International Collaboration

        ](https://45.33.14.181/omni/index.php/Main_Page#I._Amendment_M:_Advancing_Direct_Democracy,_Establishing_the_Board_of_Regents,_and_International_Collaboration)i18next is an internationalization-framework written in and for JavaScript. But it's much more than that!

      i18next goes beyond just providing the standard i18n features such as (plurals, context, interpolation, format). It provides you with a complete solution to localize your product from web to mobile and desktop.

      learn once - translate everywhere


      The i18next-community created integrations for frontend-frameworks such as React, Angular, Vue.js and many more.

      But this is not where it ends. You can also use i18next with Node.js, Deno, PHP, iOS, Android and other platforms.

      Your software is using i18next? - Spread the word and let the world know!

      make a tweet... write it on your website... create a blog post... etc...

      Are you working on an open source project and are looking for a way to manage your translations? - locize loves the open-source philosophy and may be able to support you.

      Learn more about supported frameworks

      Here you'll find a simple tutorial on how to best use react-i18next. Some basics of i18next and some cool possibilities on how to optimize your localization workflow.

      Do you want to use i18next in Vue.js? Check out this tutorial blog post.

      Did you know internationalization is also important on your app's backend? In this tutorial blog post you can check out how this works.

      Are you still using i18next in jQuery? Check out this tutorial blog post.

      Complete solution


      Most frameworks leave it to you how translations are being loaded. You are responsible to detect the user language, to load the translations and push them into the framework.

      i18next takes care of these issues for you. We provide you with plugins to:

      • detect the user language

      • load the translations

      • optionally cache the translations

      • extension, by using post-processing - e.g. to enable sprintf support

      Learn more about plugins and utilities

      Flexibility


      i18next comes with strong defaults but it is flexible enough to fulfill custom needs.

      • Use moment.js over intl for date formatting?

      • Prefer different pre- and suffixes for interpolation?

      • Like gettext style keys better?

      i18next has you covered!

      Learn more about options

      Scalability


      The framework was built with scalability in mind. For smaller projects, having a single file with all the translation might work, but for larger projects this approach quickly breaks down. i18next gives you the option to separate translations into multiple files and to load them on demand.

      Learn more about namespaces

      Ecosystem


      There are tons of modules built for and around i18next: from extracting translations from your code over bundling translations using webpack, to converting gettext, CSV and RESX to JSON.

      Localization as a service


      Through locize.com, i18next even provides its own translation management tool: localization as a service.

      Learn more about the enterprise offering

      Imagine you run a successful online business, and you want to expand it to reach customers in different countries. You know that to succeed in those markets, your website or app needs to speak the language and understand the culture of each place.

      1. i18next: Think of 'i18next' as a sophisticated language expert for your website or app. It's like hiring a team of translators and cultural experts who ensure that your online business is fluent in multiple languages. It helps adapt your content, menus, and messages to fit perfectly in each target market, making your business more appealing and user-friendly.

      2. locize: Now, 'locize' is your efficient manager in charge of organizing and streamlining the translation process. It keeps all your language versions organized and ensures they're always accurate and up-to-date. So, if you want to introduce a new product or promotion, locize helps you do it seamlessly in all the languages you operate in, saving you time and resources.

      Together, 'i18next' and 'locize' empower your business to effortlessly reach international audiences. They help you speak the language of your customers, making your business more accessible, relatable, and successful in global markets.

      Last updated 10 months ago

  3. Oct 2024
    1. rame your creative challenge. Next, generate 20 to 30 assumptions, true or false, that you may be making about it. Then pick several of these assumptions and use them as thought starters and idea triggers to generate new ideas.

      I have used this technique in the past and it is very helpful for me. Since my team has been working together for quite a while we tend to make a lot of assumptions about our work. I use this technique to challenge us to think differently and consider everything including changes in our environment.

    1. The question is made more urgent by the vast amount of availa-ble “precedent.” As a California state judge, I sit down to a banquetof opinions every day. The state Supreme Court issues relativelyfew opinions (96 in fiscal year 2009-2010”), but I also have access tothe opinions of six state Courts of Appeal (about 11,000 opinionsfor the same period’), which I may follow without regard to theirregional location (although the opinions of the folks at the localCourt of Appeal — which reviews my decisions — seem somehow tobe peculiarly persuasive).

      Something I am having trouble with is finding the right precedent. This section of the reading talks about the vast amount of precedents and how they are applied, either as persuasive sources or primary sources. Perhaps this comes with practice, but I cannot help to think if there is a formulaic method of finding the "right case." In class, we talked about the one good case method and using that case to find other sources, and I have found that particularly helpful. However, the practice of research is an ongoing journey.

    1. Author response:

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      […] Strengths:

      The study has several important strengths: (i) the work on GDA stability and competition of GDA with point mutations is a very promising area of research and the authors contribute new aspects to it, (ii) rigorous experimentation, (iii) very clearly written introduction and discussion sections. To me, the best part of the data is that deletion of lon stimulates GDA, which has not been shown with such clarity until now.

      Weaknesses:

      The minor weaknesses of the manuscript are a lack of clarity in parts of the results section (Point 1) and the methods (Point 2).

      We thank the reviewer for their comments and suggestions on our manuscript. We also appreciate the succinct summary of key findings that the Reviewer has taken cognisance of in their assessment, in particular the association of the Lon protease with the propensity for GDAs as well as its impact on their eventual fate. Going ahead, we plan to revise the manuscript for greater clarity as suggested by Reviewer #1.

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      […] The study does what any bold and ambitious study should: it contains large claims and uses multiple sorts of evidence to test those claims.

      Weaknesses:

      While the general argument and conclusion are clear, this paper is written for a bacterial genetics audience that is familiar with the manner of bacterial experimental evolution. From the language to the visuals, the paper is written in a boutique fashion. The figures are even difficult for me - someone very familiar with proteostasis - to understand. I don't know if this is the fault of the authors or the modern culture of publishing (where figures are increasingly packed with information and hard to decipher), but I found the figures hard to follow with the captions. But let me also consider that the problem might be mine, and so I do not want to unfairly criticize the authors.

      For a generalist journal, more could be done to make this study clear, and in particular, to connect to the greater community of proteostasis researchers. I think this study needs a schematic diagram that outlines exactly what was accomplished here, at the beginning. Diagrams like this are especially important for studies like this one that offer a clear and direct set of findings, but conduct many different sorts of tests to get there. I recommend developing a visual abstract that would orient the readers to the work that has been done.

      Next, I will make some more specific suggestions. In general, this study is well done and rigorous, but doesn't adequately address a growing literature that examines how proteostasis machinery influences molecular evolution in bacteria.

      While this paper might properly test the authors' claims about protein quality control and evolution, the paper does not engage a growing literature in this arena and is generally not very strong on the use of evolutionary theory. I recognize that this is not the aim of the paper, however, and I do not question the authors' authority on the topic. My thoughts here are less about the invocation of theory in evolution (which can be verbose and not relevant), and more about engagement with a growing literature in this very area.

      The authors mention Rodrigues 2016, but there are many other studies that should be engaged when discussing the interaction between protein quality control and evolution.

      A 2015 study demonstrated how proteostasis machinery can act as a barrier to the usage of novel genes: Bershtein, S., Serohijos, A. W., Bhattacharyya, S., Manhart, M., Choi, J. M., Mu, W., ... & Shakhnovich, E. I. (2015). Protein homeostasis imposes a barrier to functional integration of horizontally transferred genes in bacteria. PLoS genetics, 11(10), e1005612

      A 2019 study examined how Lon deletion influenced resistance mutations in DHFR specifically: Guerrero RF, Scarpino SV, Rodrigues JV, Hartl DL, Ogbunugafor CB. The proteostasis environment shapes higher-order epistasis operating on antibiotic resistance. Genetics. 2019 Jun 1;212(2):565-75.

      A 2020 study did something similar: Thompson, Samuel, et al. "Altered expression of a quality control protease in E. coli reshapes the in vivo mutational landscape of a model enzyme." Elife 9 (2020): e53476.

      And there's a new review (preprint) on this very topic that speaks directly to the various ways proteostasis shapes molecular evolution:

      Arenas, Carolina Diaz, Maristella Alvarez, Robert H. Wilson, Eugene I. Shakhnovich, C. Brandon Ogbunugafor, and C. Brandon Ogbunugafor. "Proteostasis is a master modulator of molecular evolution in bacteria."

      I am not simply attempting to list studies that should be cited, but rather, this study needs to be better situated in the contemporary discussion on how protein quality control is shaping evolution. This study adds to this list and is a unique and important contribution. However, the findings can be better summarized within the context of the current state of the field. This should be relatively easy to implement.

      We thank the reviewer for their encouraging assessment of our manuscript. We appreciate that the manuscript may not be accessible for a general readership in its present form. We plan to revise the manuscript, in part by modifying figures and adding schematics, to afford greater clarity. We also appreciate the concern regarding situating this study in the context of other published work that relates proteostasis and molecular evolution. Indeed, this was a particularly difficult aspect for us given the different kinds of literature that were needed to make sense of our study. We plan on revising the manuscript by incorporating the references that the Reviewer has pointed out.

      Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      […] Strengths:

      The major strength of this paper is identifying an example of antibiotic resistance evolution that illustrates the interplay between the proteolytic stability and copy number of an antibiotic target in the setting of antibiotic selection. If the weaknesses are addressed, then this paper will be of interest to microbiologists who study the evolution of antibiotic resistance.

      Weaknesses:

      Although the proposed mechanism is highly plausible and consistent with the data presented, the analysis of the experiments supporting the claim is incomplete and requires more rigor and reproducibility. The impact of this finding is somewhat limited given that it is a single example that occurred in a lon strain and compensatory mutations for evolved antibiotic resistance mechanisms are described. In this case, it is not clear that there is a functional difference between the evolution of copy number versus any other mechanism that meets a requirement for increased "expression demand" (e.g. promoter mutations that increase expression and protein stabilizing mutations).

      We thank the reviewer for their in-depth assessment of our work and appreciate their concerns regarding reproducibility and rigor in analysis of our data. We will incorporate this feedback and provide the necessary clarifications in the revised version of our manuscript.

    1. But I have no illusion that any decision by this Court can keep power in the hands ofCongress if it is not wise and timely in meeting its problems. A crisis that challenges thePresident equally, or perhaps primarily, challenges Congress. If not good law, there was worldlywisdom in the maxim attributed to Napoleon that "The tools belong to the man who can usethem." We may say that power to legislate for emergencies belongs in the hands of Congress, butonly Congress itself can prevent power from slipping through its fingers.

      The final sentence of this paragraph felt very impactful to the argument being made. I think it is really difficult to make a hard distinction on what it is okay for a president to do in times of absolute emergency because each situation itself is so nuanced and different. However, that being I think what is being argued is that Congress need to establish itself before their own powers slip away from them in times of distress, which is arguable some of the most important times to serve as a check to the executive powers.

    Annotators

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the previous reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors): 

      This is not a recommendation. While reading old literature, I found some interesting facts. The shape of the neurocranium in monotremes, birds, and mammals, at least in early stages, resembles the phenotype of 'dact'1/2, wnt11f2, or syu mutants. For more details, see DeBeer's: 'The Development of the Vertebrate Skull, !937' Plate 137. 

      Thank you for pointing this out. It is indeed interesting.

      Minor Comments: 

      • Lines 64, 66, and 69: same citation without interruption: Heisenberg, Brand et al. 1996

      Revised line 76. 

      • Lines 101 and 102: same citation without interruption: Li, Florez et al. 2013 

      Revised line 118.

      • Lines 144, 515, 527, and 1147: should be wnt11f2 instead of wntllf2 - if not, then explain 

      Revised lines 185, 625, 640,1300.

      • Lines 169 and 171: incorrect figure citation: Fig 1D - correct to Fig 1F 

      Revised lines 217, 219.

      • Line 173: delete (Fig. S1) 

      Revised line 221.

      • Line 207: indicate that both dact1 and dact2 mRNA levels increased, noting a 40% higher level of dact2 mRNA after deletion of 7 bp in the dact2 gene 

      Revised line 265.

      • Line 215: Fig 1F instead of Fig 1D 

      Revised line 217.

      • Line 248: unify naming of compound mutants to either dact1/2 or dact1/dact2 compound mutants 

      Revised to dact1/2 throughout.

      • Line 259: incorrect figure citation: Fig S1 - correct to Fig S2D/E 

      Revised line 324.

      • Line 302: correct abbreviation position: neural crest (NCC) cell - change to neural crest cell (NCC) population 

      Revised line 380.

      • Line 349: repeating kny mut definition from line 70 may be unnecessary 

      Revised line 434.

      • Line 351: clarify distinction between Fig S1 and Fig S2 in the supplementary section 

      Revised line 324.

      • Line 436: refer to the correct figure for pathways associated with proteolysis (Fig 7B) 

      Revised line 530.

      • Line 446-447: complete the sentence and clarify the relevance of smad1 expression, and correct the use of "also" in relation to capn8 

      Revised line 567.

      • Line 462: clarify that this phenotype was never observed in wildtype larvae, and correct figure reference to exclude dact1+/- dact2+/- 

      Revised line 563, 568.

      • Line 463: explain the injection procedure into embryos from dact1/2+/- interbreeding 

      Revised line 565.

      • Lines 488 and 491: same citation without interruption: Waxman, Hocking et al. 2004 

      Revised line 591.

      • Line 502: maintain consistency in referring to TGF-beta signaling throughout the article 

      Revised throughout.

      • Line 523: define CNCC; previously used only NCC 

      Revised to cranial NCC throughout.

      • Line 1105: reconsider citing another work in the figure legend 

      Revised line 1249.

      • Line 1143: consider using "mutant" instead of "mu" 

      Revised line 1295.

      • Fig 2A/B: indicate the number of animals used ("n") 

      N is noted on line 1274.

      • Fig 2C, D, E: ensure uniform terminology for control groups ("wt" vs. "wildtype") 

      Revised in figure.

      • Fig 7C: clarify analysis of dact1/2-/- mutant in lateral plate mesoderm vs. ectoderm 

      Revised line 1356.

      • Fig 8A: label the figure to indicate it shows capn8, not just in the legend 

      Revised.

      • Fig 8D: explain the black/white portions and simplify to highlight important data 

      Revised.

      • Fig S2: add the title "Figure S2" 

      Revised.

      • Consider omitting the sentence: "As with most studies, this work has contributed some new knowledge but generated more questions than answers." 

      Revised line 720.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors): 

      Major comments: 

      (1) The authors have addressed many of the questions I had, including making the biological sample numbers more transparent. It might be more informative to use n = n/n, e.g. n = 3/3, rather than just n = 3. Alternatively, that information can be given in the figure legend or in the form of penetrance %. 

      The compound heterozygote breeding and phenotyping analyses were not carried out in such a way that we can comment on the precise % penetrance of the ANC phenotype, as we did not dissect every ANC and genotype every individual that resulted from the triple heterozygote in crossings. We collected phenotype/genotype data until we obtained at least three replicates.

      We did genotype every individual resulting from dact1/2 dHet crosses to correlate genotype to the phenotype of the embryonic convergent extension phenotype and narrowed ethmoid plate (Fig. 2A, Fig. 3) which demonstrated full penetrance.

      (2) The description of the expression of dact1/2 and wnt11f2 is not consistent with what the images are showing. In the revised figure 1 legend, the author says "dact2 and wnt11f2 transcripts are detected in the anterior neural plate" (line 1099)", but it's hard to see wnt11f2 expression in the anterior neural plate in 1B. The authors then again said " wnt11f2 is also expressed in these cells", referring to the anterior neural plate and polster (P), notochord (N), paraxial and presomitic mesoderm (PM) and tailbud (TB). However, other than the notochord expression, other expression is actually quite dissimilar between dact2 and wnt11f2 in 1C. The authors should describe their expression more accurately and take that into account when considering their function in the same pathway. 

      We have revised these sections to more carefully describe the expression patterns. We have added references to previous descriptions of wnt11 expression domains.

      (3) Similar to (2), while the Daniocell was useful in demonstrating that expression of dact1 and dact2 are more similar to expression of gpc4 and wnt11f2, the text description of the data is quite confusing. The authors stated "dact2 was more highly expressed in anterior structures including cephalic mesoderm and neural ectoderm while dact1 was more highly expressed in mesenchyme and muscle" (lines 174-176). However, the Daniocell seems to show more dact1 expression in the neural tissues than dact2, which would contradict the in situ data as well. I think the problem is in part due to the dataset contains cells from many different stages and it might be helpful to include a plot of the cells at different stages, as well as the cell types, both of which are available from the Daniocell website. 

      We have revised the text to focus the Daniocell analysis on the overall and general expression patterns. Line 220.

      (4) The authors used the term "morphological movements" (line 337) to describe the cause of dact1/2 phenotypes. Please clarify what this means. Is it cell movement? Or is it the shape of the tissues? What does "morphological movements" really mean and how does that affect the formation of the EP by the second stream of NCCs? 

      We have revised this sentence to improve clarity. Line 416.

      (5) In the first submission, only 1 out of 142 calpain-overexpressing animals phenocopied dact1/2 mutants and that was a major concern regarding the functional significance of calpain 8 in this context. In the revised manuscript, the authors demonstrated that more embryos developed the phenotype when they are heterozygous for both dact1/2. While this is encouraging, it is interesting that the same phenomenon was not observed in the dact1-/-; dact2+/- embryos (Fig. 6D). The authors did not discuss this and should provide some explanation. The authors should also discuss sufficiency vs requirement tested in this experiment. However, given that this is the most novel aspect of the paper, performing experiments to demonstrate requirements would be important. 

      We have added a statement regarding the non-effect in dact1-/-;dact2+/- embryos. Line 568-570. We have also added discussion of sufficiency vs necessity/requirement testing. Line 676-679.

      (6) Related to (5), the authors cited figure 8c when mentioning 0/192 gfp-injected embryos developed EP phenotypes. However, figure 8c is dact1/2 +/- embryos. The numbers also doesn't match the numbers in Figure 8d either. Please add relevant/correct figures. 

      The text has been revised to distinguish between our overexpression experiment in wildtype embryos (data not shown) versus overexpression in dact1/2 double het in cross embryos (Fig 8).

      Minor comments: 

      (1) Fig 1 legend line 1106 "the midbrain (MP)" should be MB 

      Revised line 1250.

      (2) Wntllf2, instead of wnt11f2, (i.e. the letter "l" rather than the number "1") was used in 4 instances, line 144, 515, 527, 1147 

      Revised lines 185, 625, 640,1300.

      (3) The authors replaced ANC with EP in many instances, but ANC is left unchanged in some places and it's not defined in the text. It's first mentioned in line 170.

      Revised line 218.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      The manuscript gives a broad overview of how to write NeuroML, and a brief description of how to use it with different simulators and for different purposes - cells to networks, simulation, optimization, and analysis. From this perspective, it can be an extremely useful document to introduce new users to NeuroML.

      We are glad the reviewer found our manuscript useful.

      However, the manuscript itself seems to lose sight of this goal in many places, and instead, the description at times seems to target software developers. For example, there is a long paragraph on the board and user community. The discussion on simulator tools seems more for developers, not users. All the information presented at the level of a developer is likely to be distracting to eLife readership.

      To make the paper less developer focussed and more accessible to the end user we have shortened the long paragraphs on the board and user community (and moved some of this text to the Methods section; lines: 524-572 in the document with highlighted changes). We have also made the discussion on simulator tools more focussed on the user (lines 334-406). However, we believe some information on the development and oversight of NeuroML and its community base are relevant to the end user, so we have not removed these completely from the main text.

      Strengths:

      The modularity of NeuroML is indeed a great advantage. For example, the ability to specify the channel file allows different channels to be used with different morphologies without redundancy. The hierarchical nature of NeuroML also is commendable, and well illustrated in Figures 2a through c.

      The number of tools available to work with NeuroML is impressive.

      The abstract, beginning, and end of the manuscript present and discuss incorporating NeuroML into research workflows to support FAIR principles.

      Having a Python API and providing examples using this API is fantastic. Exporting to NeuroML from Python is also a great feature.

      We are glad the reviewer appreciated the design of NeuroML and its support for FAIR principles.

      Weaknesses:

      Though modularity is a strength, it is unclear to me why the cell morphology isn't also treated similarly, i.e., specify the morphology of a multi-compartmental model in a separate file, and then allow the cell file to specify not only the files containing channels, but also the file containing the multi-compartmental morphology, and then specify the conductance for different segment groups. Also, after pynml_write_neuroml2_file, you would not have a super long neuroML file for each variation of conductances, since there would be no need to rewrite the multi-compartmental morphology for each conductance variation.

      We thank the reviewer for highlighting this shortcoming in NeuroML2. We have now added the ability to reference externally defined (e.g. in another file) <morphology> and <biophysicalProperties> elements from <cells>. This has enabled the morphologies and/or specification of ionic conductances to be separated out and enables more streamlined analysis of cells with different properties, as requested. Simulators NEURON, NetPyNE and EDEN already support this new form. Information on this feature has been added to https://docs.neuroml.org/Userdocs/ImportingMorphologyFiles.html#neuroml2 and also mentioned in the text (lines 188-190).

      This would be especially important for optimizations, if each trial optimization wrote out the neuroML file, then including the full morphology of a realistic cell would take up excessive disk space, as opposed to just writing out the conductance densities. As long as cell morphology must be included in every cell file, then NeuroML is not sufficiently modular, and the authors should moderate their claim of modularity (line 419) and building blocks (551).

      We believe the new functionality outlined above addresses this issue, as a single file containing the <morphology> element could be referenced, while a much smaller file, containing the channel distributions in a <biophysicalProperties> element would be generated and saved on each iteration of the optimisation.

      In addition, this is very important for downloading NeuroML-compliant reconstructions from NeuroMorpho.org. If the cell morphology cannot be imported, then the user has to edit the file downloaded from NeuroMorpho.org, and provenance can be lost.

      While the NeuroMorpho.Org website does support converting reconstructed morphologies in SWC format to NeuroML, this export feature is no longer supported on most modern browsers due to it being based on Java Applet technologies. However, a desktop version of this application, CVApp, is actively maintained

      (https://github.com/NeuroML/Cvapp-NeuroMorpho.org), and we have updated it to support export of the SWC to the standalone <morphology> element form of NeuroML discussed above. Additionally, a new Python application for conversion of SWC to NeuroML is in development and will be incorporated into PyNeuroML (Google Summer of Code 2024). Our documentation has been updated with the recommended use of SWC in NeuroML based modelling here: https://docs.neuroml.org/Userdocs/Software/Tools/SWC.html

      We have also included URLs to the tool and the documentation in the paper (lines: 473-474).

      SWC files, however, cannot be used “as is” for modelling since they only include information (often incomplete—for example a single point may represent a soma in SWC files) on the points that make the cell, but not on the sections/segments/cables that these form. Therefore, NeuroML and other simulation tools, including NEURON, must convert these into formats suitable for simulation. The suggested pipeline for use of NeuroMorpho SWC files would therefore be to convert them to NeuroML, check that they represent the intended compartmentalisation of the neuron and then use them in models.

      To ensure that provenance is maintained in all NeuroML models (including conversions from other formats), NeuroML supports the addition of RDF annotations using the COMBINE annotation specifications in model files:

      https://docs.neuroml.org/Userdocs/Provenance.html. We have added this information to the paper (lines: 464-465).

      Also, Figure 2d loses the hierarchical nature by showing ion channels, synapses, and networks as separate main branches of NeuroML.

      While an instance of an ion channel is on a segment, in a cell, in a population (and hence there is a hierarchy between them), in terms of layout in a NeuroML file the ion channel is defined at the “top level” so that it can be referenced and used by multiple cells, the cell definitions are also defined top level, and used in multiple populations, etc. There are multiple ways to depict these relationships between entities, and we believe Fig 2d complements Fig 2a-c (which is more hierarchical), by emphasising the different categories of entities present in NeuroML files. We have modified the caption of Figure 2d to clarify that it shows the main categories of elements included in the NeuroML standard in their respective hierarchies.

      In Figure 5, the difference between the core and native simulator is unclear.

      We have modified the figure and text (lines: 341) to clarify this. We now say “reference” simulators instead of “core”. This emphasises that jNeuroML and pyLEMS are intended as reference implementations in each of their languages of how to interpret NeuroML models, as opposed to high performance simulators for research use. We have also updated the categorization of the backends in the text accordingly.

      What is involved in helper scripts?

      Simulators such as NetPyNE can import NeuroML into their own internal format, but require some boilerplate code to do this (e.g. the NetPyNE scripts calls the importNeuroML2SimulateAnalyze() method with appropriate parameters). The NeuroML tools generate short scripts that use this boilerplate code. We have renamed “helper scripts” to “import scripts'' for clarity (Figure 5 and its caption).

      I thought neurons could read NeuroML? If so, why do you need the export simulator-specific scripts?

      The NEURON simulator does have some NeuroML functionality (it can export cells, though not the full network, to NeuroML 2 through its ModelView menu), but does not natively support reading/importing of NeuroML in its current version. But this is not a problem as jNeuroML/PyNeuroML translates the NeuroML model description into NEURON’s formats: Python scripts/HOC/Nmodl which NEURON then executes.

      As NEURON is the simulator which allows simulation of the widest range of NeuroML elements, we have (in agreement with the NEURON developers) concentrated on incorporating the best support for NeuroML import/export in the latest (easy to install/update) releases of PyNeuroML, rather than adding this to the Neuron source code. NEURON’s core features have been very stable for years and many versions of the simulator are used by modellers - installing the latest PyNeuroML gives them the latest NEURON support without having to reinstall the latter.

      In addition, it seems strange to call something the "core" simulation engine, when it cannot support multi-compartmental models. It is unclear why "other simulators" that natively support NeuroML cannot be called the core.

      We agree that this terminology was confusing. As mentioned above, we have changed “core simulator” to “reference simulator”, to emphasise the roles of these simulation engine options.

      It might be more helpful to replace this sort of classification with a user-targeted description. The authors already state which simulators support NeuroML and which ones need code to be exported. In contrast, lines 369-370 mention that not all NeuroML models are supported by each simulator. I recommend expanding this to explain which features are supported in each simulator. Then, the unhelpful separation between core and native could be eliminated.

      As suggested, we have grouped the simulators in terms of function and removed the core/ non-core distinction. We have also added a table (Table 3) in the appendices that lists what features each simulation engine supports and updated the text to be more user focussed (lines: 348-394).

      The body of the manuscript has so much other detail that I lose sight of how NeuroML supports FAIR. It is also unclear who is the intended audience. When I get to lines 336-344, it seems that this description is too much detail for the eLife audience. The paragraph beginning on line 691 is a great example of being unclear about who is the audience. Does someone wanting to develop NeuroML models need to understand XSD schema? If so, the explanation is not clear. XSD schema is not defined and instead explains NeuroML-specific aspects of XSD. Lines 734-735 are another example of explaining to code developers (not model developers).

      We have modified these sentences to be more suitable for the general eLife audience: we have moved the explanation of how the different simulator backends are supported to the more technically detailed Methods section (lines 882-942).

      While the results sections focus on documenting what users can do with NeuroML, the Methods sections include information on “how” the NeuroML and software ecosystem function. While the information in the methods sections may not be required by users who want to use the standard NeuroML model elements, those users looking to extend NeuroML with their own model entities and/or contribute these for inclusion in the NeuroML standard will require some understanding of how the schema and component types work.

      We have tried to limit this information to the bare minimum, pointing to online documentation where appropriate. XSD schemas are, for example, briefly introduced at the beginning of the section “The NeuroML XML Schema”. We have also included a link to the W3C documentation on XSD schemas as a footnote (line 724).

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      Developing neuronal models that are shareable, reproducible, and interoperable allows the neuroscience community to make better use of published models and to collaborate more effectively. In this manuscript, the authors present a consolidated overview of the NeuroML model description system along with its associated tools and workflows. They describe where different components of this ecosystem lay along the model development pathway and highlight resources, including documentation and tutorials, to help users employ this system.

      Strengths:

      The manuscript is well-organized and clearly written. It effectively uses the delineated model development life cycle steps, presented in Figure 1, to organize its descriptions of the different components and tools relating to NeuroML. It uses this framework to cover the breadth of the software ecosystem and categorize its various elements. The NeuroML format is clearly described, and the authors outline the different benefits of its particular construction. As primarily a means of describing models, NeuroML also depends on many other software components to be of high utility to computational neuroscientists; these include simulators (ones that both pre-date NeuroML and those developed afterwards), visualization tools, and model databases.

      Overall, the rationale for the approach NeuroML has taken is convincing and well-described. The pointers to existing documentation, guides, and the example usages presented within the manuscript are useful starting points for potential new users. This manuscript can also serve to inform potential users of features or aspects of the ecosystem that they may have been unaware of, which could lower obstacles to adoption. While much of what is presented is not new to this manuscript, it still serves as a useful resource for the community looking for information about an established, but perhaps daunting, set of computational tools.

      We are glad the reviewer appreciated the utility of the manuscript.

      Weaknesses:

      The manuscript in large part catalogs the different tools and functionalities that have been produced through the long development cycle of NeuroML. As discussed above, this is quite useful, but it can still be somewhat overwhelming for a potential new user of these tools. There are new user guides (e.g., Table 1) and example code (e.g. Box 1), but it is not clear if those resources employ elements of the ecosystem chosen primarily for their didactic advantages, rather than general-purpose utility. I feel like the manuscript would be strengthened by the addition of clearer recommendations for users (or a range of recommendations for users in different scenarios).

      To make Table 1 more accessible to users and provide recommendations we have added the following new categories: Introductory guides aimed at teaching the fundamental

      NeuroML concepts; Advanced guides illustrating specific modelling workflows; and Walkthrough guides discussing the steps required for converting models to NeuroML. Box 1 has also been improved to clearly mark API and command line examples.

      For example, is the intention that most users should primarily use the core NeuroML tools and expand into the wider ecosystem only under particular circumstances? What are the criteria to keep in mind when making that decision to use alternative tools (scale/complexity of model, prior familiarity with other tools, etc.)? The place where it seems most ambiguous is in the choice of simulator (in part because there seem to be the most options there) - are there particular scenarios where the authors may recommend using simulators other than the core jNeuroML software?

      The interoperability of NeuroML is a major strength, but it does increase the complexity of choices facing users entering into the ecosystem. Some clearer guidance in this manuscript could enable computational neuroscientists with particular goals in mind to make better strategic decisions about which tools to employ at the outset of their work.

      As mentioned in the response to Reviewer 1, the term “core simulator” for jNeuroML was confusing, as it suggested that this is a recommended simulation tool. We have changed the description of jNeuroML to a “reference simulator” to clarify this (Figure 5 and lines 341, 353).

      In terms of giving specific guidance on which simulator to use, we have focussed on their functionality and limitations rather than recommending a specific tool (as simulator independent standards developers we are not in a position to favour particular simulators). While NEURON is the most widely used simulator currently, other simulation opinions (e.g. EDEN) have emerged recently which provide quite comprehensive NeuroML support and similar performance. Our approach is to document and promote all supported tools, while encouraging innovation and new developments. The new Table 3 in the Appendix gives a guide to assist users in choosing which simulator may best suit their needs and we have updated the text to include a brief description (lines 348-394).

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      I do not understand what the $comments mean in Box 1. It isn't until I get further in the text that I realize that those are command line equivalents to the Python commands.

      We thank the reviewer for highlighting this confusion. We’ve now explicitly marked the API usage and command line usage example columns to make this clearer. We have also used “>” instead of “$” now to indicate the command line,

      In Figure 9 Caption "Examples of analysis functions ..", the word analysis seems a misnomer, as these graphs all illustrate the simulation output and graphing of existing variables. I think analysis typically refers to the transformation of variables, such as spike counts and widths.

      To clarify this we have changed the caption to “Examples of visualizing biophysical properties of a NeuroML model neuron”.

      Figure 10: Why is the pulse generator part of a model? Isn't that the input to a model?

      Whether the input to the model is described separately from the NeuroML biophysical description or combined with it is a choice for the researcher. This is possible because in NeuroML any entity which has time varying states can be a NeuroML element, including the current pulse generator. In this simple example the input is contained within the same file (and therefore <neuroml> element) as the cell. However, this does not need to be the case. The cell could be fully specified in its own NeuroML file and then this can be included in other files which add different inputs to facilitate different simulation scenarios. The Python scripting interface facilitates these types of workflows.

      In the interest of modularity, can stim information be stored in a separate file and "included"?

      Yes, as mentioned above, the stimulus could be stored in a separate file.

      I find it strange to use a cell with mostly dimensionless numbers as an example. I think it would be more helpful to use a model that was more physiological.

      In choosing an example model type to use to illustrate the use of LEMS (Fig 12), NeuroML (Fig 10), XML Schema (Fig 11), the Python API (Fig 13) and online documentation (Fig 15), we needed an example which showed a sufficiently broad range of concepts (dimensional parameters, state variables, time derivatives), but which is sufficiently compact to allow a concise depiction of the key elements in figures, that fit in a single page (e.g. Fig 12). We felt that the Hindmarsh Rose model, while not very physiological, was well suited for this purpose (explaining the underlying technologies behind the NeuroML specification). The simplicity of the Hindmarsh Rose model is counterbalanced in the manuscript by the detailed models of neurons and circuits in Figures 7 & 9. The latter shows a morphologically and biophysically detailed cortical L5b pyramidal cell model.

      In lines 710-714, it is unclear what is being validated. That all parameters are defined? Using the units (or lack thereof) defined in the schema?

      Validation against the schema is “level 1” validation where the model structure, parameters, parameter values and their units, cardinality, and element positioning in the model hierarchy are checked. We have updated the paragraph to include this information and to also point to Figure 6 where different levels of validation are explained.

      Lines 740 to 746 are confusing. If 1-1 between XSD and LEMS (1st sentence) then how can component types be defined in LEMS and NOT added to the standard? Which is it? 1-1 or not 1-1?

      For the curated model elements included in the NeuroML standard, there will be a 1-1 correspondence between their component type definitions in LEMS and type definitions in the XSD schema. New user defined component types (e.g. a new abstract cell model) can be specified in LEMS as required, and these do not need to be included in the XSD schema to be loaded/simulated. However, since they are not present in the schema definition of the core/curated elements, they cannot be validated against it (level 1 validation). We have modified the text to make this clearer (line: 778).

      Nonetheless, if the new type is useful for the wider community, it can be accepted by the Editorial Board, and at that stage it will be incorporated into the core types, and added to the Schema, to be part of “valid NeuroML”.

      Figure 12. select="synapses[*]/i" is not explained. Does /i mean that iSyn is divided by i, which is current (according to the sentence 3 lines after 766) or perhaps synapse number?

      We thank the reviewer for highlighting this confusion. We have now explained the construct in the text (lines 810-812). It denotes “select the i (current) values from all Attachments which have the id ‘synapses’”. These multiple values should be reduced down to a single value through addition, as specified by the attribute: reduce=”add”.

      The line after 766 says that "DerivedVariables, variables whose values depend on other variables". You should add "and that are not derivatives, which are handled separately" because by your definition derivatives are derived variables.

      Thank you. We have updated the text with your suggestion

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      - Figure 9: I found it somewhat confusing to have the header from the screenshot at the top ("Layer 5 Burst Accommodating Double Bouquet Cell (5)") not match the morphology shown at the bottom. It's not visually clear that the different panels in Figure 9 may refer to unrelated cells/models.

      Thank you for pointing this out. We have replaced the NeuroML-DB screenshot with one of the same Layer 5b pyramidal cells shown in the panels below it.

      Additional change:

      Figure 7c (showing the NetPyNE-UI interface) has been replaced. Previously, this displayed a 3D model which had been created in NetPyNE itself, but now shows a model which has been created in NeuroML and imported for display/simulation in NetPyNE-UI, and therefore better illustrates NeuroML functionality.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      A summary of changes

      (1) Line 93: “positive effect” to “positive contribution”, as suggested by reviewer 2.

      (2) Line 147-148: the null hypothesis to test “equal interspecific and intraspecific interactions”, as indicated by reviewers 2 and 4.

      (3) Lines 155-162: removed to reduce duplication with the additive partitioning, as suggested by reviewer 2.

      (4) Lines 186-188: added “the estimated competitive growth response would also include the effects of density-dependent pests, pathogens, or microclimates”, as suggested by reviewer 3.  

      (5) Lines 219-222: added “The community positive effect can be further partitioned by mechanisms of positive interactions (resource partitioning and facilitation), and facilitative effect can be classified as mutualism (+/+), commensalism (+/0), or parasitic (+/–) based on species specific assessments”.  

      (6) Lines 377-386: added options for determining maximum competitive growth response in some extreme scenarios of species mixtures.

      (7) Figure 1: modified to show the variations of competitive growth response with relative competitive ability from minimum (null expectation) to maximum (competitive exclusion).    

      A summary of four reviewers’ questions and authors’ response

      (1) A summary of authors’ responses. Reviewers did not seem to understand our work. They indicated that our model is inadequate for hypothesis testing. The fact is, as we note below, that our model allows for more hypothesis testing than the additive partitioning model. They suggested that one of our model components, the competitive growth response, needs to be further partitioned. However, this term represents only the competition effect and can not be split any further. Reviewers criticized us for misunderstanding the additive components while they suggested the same logic to test some intuitive ideas. They did not seem to know that the effects of competitive interactions vary with assessment methods, which differ between competition and biodiversity research. Our work seeks to harmonise definitions between these two fields and bridge the gap. The reviewers acknowledged that the additive components (i.e., the selection effect and complementarity effect) do not have clear biological meanings; however, they did not acknowledge that the additive components are used extensively for determining mechanisms of species interactions in biodiversity research. There is hardly any research that uses the additive partitioning model without linking the additive components to specific mechanisms of species interactions (i.e., positive SE to competition and positive CE to positive interactions).

      (2) Additive partitioning and underlying mechanisms. Some reviewers acknowledged that additive partitioning is not meant for determining mechanisms of species interactions and therefore argued that the additive partitioning should not be criticized for lack of biological meanings with the additive components. However, they insisted that additive partitioning is useful in quantifying net biodiversity effects against the null hypothesis that there is no difference between intraspecific and interspecific interactions or testing the idea that “niche complementarity mitigates competition” or “competitively superior species dominate mixtures”. Are these views contradictory each other? How can the additive partitioning that is not designed for determining mechanisms of species interactions provide meaningful explanations for outputs of species interactions, e.g., “niche complementarity mitigates competition” or “competitively superior species dominate mixtures”?

      Reviewers did not seem to realize that these ideas are equivalent to the suggestions that CE represents for the effects of positive interactions and SE for the effects of competitive interactions, that the quantification of net biodiversity effects does not require the two additive components, and that the null hypothesis exists long before the additive partitioning (see de Wit, 1960, de Wit et al., 1966). It is generally agreed that CE and SE result from mathematical calculations and do not have clear biological meanings in terms of linkages to specific mechanisms of species interactions responsible for observed net biodiversity effects or changes in ecosystem function (Loreau and Hector, 2012; Bourrat et al., 2023). Calling some mixed effects of species interactions as mechanisms (e.g., CE and SE) is misleading.        

      Model structure: incomplete or inadequate for hypothesis testing. Other than positive, negative, and competition interactions, two reviewers wanted to have more specific interactions such as microclimate amelioration and negative feedback from species-specific pests and pathogens. The determination of these specific mechanisms requires more investigations and cannot be simply made through partitioning growth and yield data. However, the effects of these interactions will be captured in our definition of species interactions.  Reviewers did not seem to know that the additive partitioning would also not allow identifying these specific positive species interactions.

      Inspired by the mathematical form of additive partitioning, two reviewers suggested that our model (presumably equation 4) is incomplete and the second term, i.e., competitive growth response needs to be further explored or partitioned. The second term represents deviations from the null expectation, due to species differences in growth and competitive ability or competition effect. We do not know why and how this term can be further partitioned and what any subcomponents would mean.   

      Our competitive partitioning model is based on two hypotheses: first, the null hypothesis to test the equivalence of interspecific and intraspecific interactions. This hypothesis is the same as the additive partitioning model. Second, the competitive hypothesis, which tests the dominance of positive or negative species interactions in a community. Thus, our model allows for more hypothesis testing than the current additive partitioning model.     

      (3) Types of species interactions. We follow the definition of species interactions generally used in biodiversity research (see Loreau and Hector, 2001), i.e., positive interactions (or complementarity) include resource partitioning and facilitation, negative interactions include interference competition, and competitive interactions include resource competition. One reviewer suggested that resource partitioning is byproduct of competition and should not be part of positive species interactions, which may be true for long-term evolution of species co-existence but not for biodiversity experiments of decade duration at most. Two reviewers suggested that positive interactions should also include microclimate amelioration or negative feedback from species-specific pests and pathogens. We agree and these are included in our definition. 

      (4) Significance of partial density monocultures. We used partial and full density monocultures and species competitive ability to determine what species can possibly achieve in mixture under the competitive hypothesis that constituent species share an identical niche but differ in growth and competitive ability. We did not use partial monocultures to test the effects of density on biodiversity effects. As with the additive partitioning, the competitive partitioning model is not designed for comparing yields across different densities. We added at lines 186-188 to indicate that the estimated competitive growth response would also include the effects of density-dependent pests, pathogens, or microclimates.  

      Similarly, we do not use the partial density monoculture to  supplant the replacement series design. Partial density monocultures only supplement the “replacement series” design that does not provides estimates of facilitative effects and competitive growth responses that would occur in mixtures. It is crucial to know that one experimental approach is simply not enough for determining underlying mechanisms of species interactions responsible for changes in ecosystem function.  

      (5) Competition effect in competition and biodiversity research. Due to different methods used, competition effect in competition research has different ecological meanings from that in biodiversity research. In competition research, species performance in mixture are compared with their partial density monocultures and therefore competition effect is generally negative, as suggested by reviewer 4. In biodiversity research, comparison is between mixture and full density monocultures. The resulting competition effect can be positive or negative for both individual species and community productivity defined by species composition and full density monoculture yields.     

      Therefore, we cannot use the results of competition research based on additive series design to describe effects of competitive interactions on ecosystem productivity based replacement series design.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      [Editors' note: this is an overall synthesis from the Reviewing Editor in consultation with the reviewers.]

      The three reviews expand our critique of this manuscript in some depth and complementary directions. These can be synthesized in the following main points (we point out that there is quite a bit more that could be written about the flaws with this study; however, time constraints prevented us from further elaborating on the issues we see):

      (1) It is unclear what the authors want to do.

      As indicate by the title, our objective is to “partition changes in ecosystem productivity by effects of species interactions”, i.e., partitioning net biodiversity effects estimated from the null expectation into components associated with positive, negative, or competition interspecific interactions.

      It seems their main point is that the large BEF literature and especially biodiversity experiments overstate the occurrence of positive biodiversity effects because some of these can result from competition.

      We demonstrated through ecological theories and simulation/experiment data that competition is a major source of the net biodiversity effects estimated with additive partitioning model. We know that competition effect varies with mixture attributes. Future research will determine average effect of competitive interactions on biodiversity effects in large BEF literature.   

      Because reduced interspecific relative to intraspecific competition in mixture is sufficient to produce positive effects in mixtures (if interspecific competition = 0 then RYT = S, where S is species richness in mixture -- this according to the reciprocal yield law = law of constant final yield), they have a problem accepting NE > 0 as true biodiversity effect (see additive partitioning method of Loreau & Hector 2001 cited in manuscript).

      We have no problem to accept NE>0 as true positive biodiversity effect. However, NE>0 can also result from competitive interactions based on the null expectation and needs to be partitioned by effects of species interactions.

      (2) The authors' next claim, without justification, that additive partitioning of NE is flawed and theoretically and biologically meaningless.

      The additive partitioning model is based on Covariance equation (or Price equation) that has nothing to do with biodiversity partitioning (Bourrat et al., 2023). Biological meaning was arbitrarily assigned to CE and SE. We made clear that the additive partitioning model is mathematically sound but does not have biological meanings that it has been used for.   

      They misinterpret the CE component as biological niche partitioning and the SE component as biological dominance.

      We did not. Loreau and Hector (2001) clearly indicated positive CE for positive interactions and positive SE for competitive interactions, which is generally what has been used for in the last twenty years.

      They do not seem to accept that the additive partitioning is a logically and mathematically sound derivation from basic principles that cannot be contested.

      We do not have problem with mathematical form of additive partitioning but only oppose ecological meanings assigned to CE and SE, simply because CE and SE both result from all species interactions (see Loreau and Hector, 2001; Bourrat et al., 2023). The reviewer seemed to have a contradictory thinking that the additive components are biologically meaningless but derived from biological basic principles.       

      (3) The authors go on to introduce a method to calculate species-level overyielding (RY > 1/S in replacement series experiments) as a competitive growth response and multiply this with the species monoculture biomass relative to the maximum to obtain competitive expectation. This method is based on resource competition and the idea that resource uptake is fully converted into biomass (instead of e.g. investing it in allelopathic chemical production).

      Correct, but we did not assume “resource uptake is fully converted into biomass”.

      (4) It is unclear which experiments should be done, i.e. are partial-density monocultures planted or simply calculated from full-density monocultures? At what time are monocultures evaluated? The framework suggests that monocultures must have the full potential to develop, but in experiments, they are often performing very poorly, at least after some time. I assume in such cases the monocultures could not be used.

      Both partial and full density monocultures are needed, along with mixtures to separate NE by species interactions. Calculating competitive growth responses from density-size relationships can be an alternative, given the lack of partial density monocultures in current biodiversity experiments, but is not preferred.

      Similar to additive partitioning, our model can (and should) be applied to all developmental stages of an experiment to examine how interactions evolve through time.   

      (5) There are many reasons why the ideal case of only resource competition playing a role is unrealistic. This excludes enemies but also differential conversion factors of resources into biomass and antagonistic or facilitative effects. Because there are so many potential reasons for deviations from the null model of only resource competition, a deviation from the null model does not allow conclusions about underlying mechanisms.

      The competitive expectation is only a hypothesis, just as the null expectation. The difference between competitive and null expectations represents a competitive effect resulting from species differences in growth and competitive ability, while the deviation of observed yields from the competitive expectation indicates positive or negative effect (see lines 201-219).

      Furthermore, this is not a systematically developed partitioning, but some rather empirical ad hoc formulation of a first term that is thought to approximate competitive effects as understood by the authors (but again, there already are problems here). The second residual term is not investigated. For a proper partitioning approach, one would have to decompose overyielding into two (or more) terms and demonstrate (algebraically) that under some reasonable definitions of competitive and non-competitive interactions, these end up driving the respective terms.

      The first term represents the null expectation assuming equal interspecific and intraspecific interactions, i.e., absence of positive, negative, and competition effects. The second residual term represents competition effect, due to species differences in growth and competitive ability. The meaning of second residual term is clear and does not need to be further partitioned or investigated.

      In fact, our competitive partitioning also has several components including null expectation, competitive growth response, and observed yield, plus partial density monocultures for species assessment, or null expectations, competitive expectations, and observed yields for community level assessment, although different from the additive partitioning.

      (6) Using a simplistic simulation to test the method is insufficient. For example, I do not see how the simulation includes a mechanism that could create CE in additive partitioning if all species would have the same monoculture yield. Similarly, they do not include mechanisms of enemies or antagonistic interactions (e.g. allelopathy).

      The simulation model we used is developed from real world data and can only do what are available in the model in terms of species and their growth under different conditions. We can not go beyond data limitation. The model is empirical and has been shown to accurately estimate yield in the aspen-spruce forest condition. We would also note that we do also use experimental data (Table 2).  

      (7) The authors do not cite relevant literature regarding density x biodiversity experiments, competition experiments, replacement-series experiments, density-yield experiments, additive partitioning, facilitation, and so on.

      We cited literature relevant to biodiversity partitioning since we are not aiming to cover everything. The reviewer may not be aware that most of the research areas listed are actually included in our work, such as additive and replacement-series experiment designs, additive partitioning, facilitation, competition studies, and density-yield relationships. Our competitive model partitioning is based on biological principles, while the additive partitioning model is based only on a mathematical equation.   

      Overall, this manuscript does not lead further from what we have already elaborated in the broad field of BEF and competition studies and rather blurs our understanding of the topic.

      The results of competition studies based on additive series design are not really used in the broad field of BEF based on replacement series design. The effects of competitive interactions on BEF are never clearly defined using the results of competition studies. Our work is filling that gap.  

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      This manuscript is motivated by the question of what mechanisms cause overyielding in mixed-species communities relative to the corresponding monocultures. This is an important and timely question, given that the ultimate biological reasons for such biodiversity effects are not fully understood.

      As a starting point, the authors discuss the so-called "additive partitioning" (AP) method proposed by Loreau & Hector in 2001. The AP is the result of a mathematical rearrangement of the definition of overyielding, written in terms of relative yields (RY) of species in mixtures relative to monocultures. One term, the so-called complementarity effect (CE), is proportional to the average RY deviations from the null expectations that plants of both species "do the same" in monocultures and mixtures. The other term, the selection effect (SE), captures how these RY deviations are related to monoculture productivity. Overall, CE measures whether relative biomass gains differ from zero when averaged across all community members, and SE, whether the "relative advantage" species have in the mixture, is related to their productivity. In extreme cases, when all species benefit, CE becomes positive. When large species have large relative productivity increases, SE becomes positive. This is intuitively compatible with the idea that niche complementarity mitigates competition (CE>0), or that competitively superior species dominate mixtures and thereby driver overyielding (SE>0).

      The reviewer needs to know that these ideas are based on the same logic that positive CE represents the effects of positive interactions and positive SE represents the effects of competitive interactions. CE>0 or SE>0 can result from many different scenarios of species interactions, not necessarily “niche complementarity mitigates competition” or “competitively superior species dominate mixtures”. CE>0 and SE>0 can occur alone or together. We simply can not tell underlying mechanisms of overyielding from mathematical calculations (CE and SE), as suggested by this reviewer later.

      The reviewer criticizes us while using the same logic themselves.

      However, it is very important to understand that CE and SE capture the "statistical structure" of RY that underlies overyielding. Specifically, CE and SE are not the ultimate biological mechanisms that drive overyielding, and never were meant to be. CE also does not describe niche complementarity. Interpreting CE and SE as directly quantifying niche complementarity or resource competition, is simply wrong, although it sometimes is done. The criticism of the AP method thus in large part seems unwarranted. The alternative methods the authors discuss (lines 108-123) are based on very similar principles.

      The reviewer actually supports our point. However, CE and SE have been largely used as biological mechanisms, positive CE as the results of complementary interactions and positive SE as the results of competitive interactions (see Loreau and Hector, 2001).  

      We do not have problem with the "statistical structure" of AP; it is simply a covariance equation. It is important to know that CE and SE do not provide additional information on overyielding than NE in terms of underlying mechanisms of species interactions. Any attempt to investigate mechanism of overyielding with CE or SE can easily go wrong.

      Our competitive partitioning model incorporates effects of competitive interactions into the conventional null expectation and allows for separating different effects of species interactions. In comparison, the additive partitioning model does not have this capacity, not even designed for this purpose, as suggested by this and other reviewers.         

      The authors now set out to develop a method that aims at linking response patterns to "more true" biological mechanisms.

      Assuming that "competitive dominance" is key to understanding mixture productivity, because "competitive interactions are the predominant type of interspecific relationships in plants", the authors introduce "partial density" monocultures, i.e. monocultures that have the same planting density for a species as in a mixture. The idea is that using these partial density monocultures as a reference would allow for isolating the effect of competition by the surrounding "species matrix".

      Correct.

      The authors argue that "To separate effects of competitive interactions from those of other species interactions, we would need the hypothesis that constituent species share an identical niche but differ in growth and competitive ability (i.e., absence of positive/negative interactions)." - I think the term interaction is not correctly used here, because clearly competition is an interaction, but the point made here is that this would be a zero-sum game.

      We did not say that competition is not an interaction; we only want to separate the effect of competition from those of other species interactions.

      The authors use the ratio of productivity of partial density and full-density monocultures, divided by planting density, as a measure of "competitive growth response" (abbreviated as MG). This is the extra growth a plant individual produces when intraspecific competition is reduced.

      Correct.

      We added at lines 377-386 to discuss options to determine MG in some uncommon scenarios of species mixtures.

      Here, I see two issues: first, this rests on the assumption that there is only "one mode" of competition if two species use the same resources, which may not be true, because intraspecific and interspecific competition may differ. Of course, one can argue that then somehow "niches" are different, but such a niche definition would be very broad and go beyond the "resource set" perspective the authors adopt. Second, this value will heavily depend on timing and the relationship between maximum initial growth rates and competitive abilities at high stand densities.

      First, the "competitive effect" focusses on resource competition and other forms of competition (presumably interference competition) are included in the negative interactions.

      Second, competitive growth response varies over time and with density, and so do NE, CE, SE, and interspecific interactions.

      The authors then progress to define relative competitive ability (RC), and this time simply uses monoculture biomass as a measure of competitive ability. To express this biomass in a standardized way, they express it as different from the mean of the other species and then divide by the maximum monoculture biomass of all species.

      I have two concerns here: first, if competitive ability is the capability of a species to preempt resources from a pool also accessed by another species, as the authors argued before, then this seems wrong because one would expect that a species can simply be more productive because it has a broader niche space that it exploits. This contradicts the very narrow perspective on competitive ability the authors have adopted. This also is difficult to reconcile with the idea that specialist species with a narrow niche would outcompete generalist species with a broad niche. Second, I am concerned by the mathematical form. Standardizing by the maximum makes the scaling dependent on a single value.

      First, growth conditions are controlled in biodiversity experiments, i.e., both monocultures and mixtures are the same in resource space. Species do not have opportunity to exploit resources outside experimental area. For example, if less productive species on normal soils outperform more competitive species on saline/alkaline soil, these “less productive species” are considered “more productive”.    

      Second, as discussed in our paper (lines 367-376; Figure 1), more research is needed to determine relationships between species traits (biomass or height) and relative competitive ability. By then, scaling by the maximum would not be needed. There has been quite a lot of research on such relationships; we should leave this to subject experts to determine what would be mostly appropriate for species studied.

      As a final step, the authors calculate a "competitive expectation" for a species' biomass in the mixture, by scaling deviations from the expected yield by the product MG ⨯ RC. This would mean a species does better in a mixture when (1) it benefits most from a conspecific density reduction, and (2) has a relatively high biomass.

      Put simply, the assumption would be that if a species is productive in monoculture (high RC), it effectively does not "see" the competitors and then grows like it would be the sole species in the community, i.e. like in the partial density monoculture.

      Correct, if species competitive ability differs substantially, the more competitive species in the mixture would grow like partial density monoculture. This extra growth should not be treated as sources of positive biodiversity effects, simply because it does not result from positive species interactions.   

      Overall, I am not very convinced by the proposed method.

      (1) The proposed method seems not very systematic but rather "ad hoc". It also is much less a partitioning method than the AP method because the other term is simply the difference. It would be good if the authors investigated the mathematical form of this remainder and explored its properties.. when does complementarity occur? Would it capture complementarity and facilitation?

      AP is, by no means, systematic. Remember, AP is based on covariance equation (or Price equation) that has nothing to do with species interactions, other than nice-looking mathematical form (Bourrat et al., 2023). Ecological meanings are subjectively given to CE and SE. Therefore,  CE and SE reflect what we call them, not what they really mean.    

      The remainder measures deviations from the null expectation, due to only competition effect, and can not be partitioned any further. The remainder would be positive for more competitive species and negative for less competitive species in mixture relative to their full density monoculture. The deviation of observed yields from competitive expectations indicates dominance of positive or negative species interactions. All these are clearly outlined at lines 201-221.   

      (2) The justification for the calculation of MG and RC does not seem to follow the very strict assumptions of what competition (in the absence of complementarity) is. See my specific comments above.

      We do not see why not.

      (3) Overall, the manuscript is hard to read. This is in part a problem of terminology and presentation, and it would be good to use more systematic terms for "response patterns" and "biological mechanisms".

      To help understand the variations of competitive growth response with relative competitive ability, the x axis of Figure 1 is labelled with null expectation, competitive expectation, and competitive exclusion from minimum to maximum deviation of competitive ability from community average.

      We have followed terms used in biodiversity partitioning and changing terms can be confusing.  

      Examples:

      - on line 30, the authors write that CE is used to measure "positive" interactions and SE to measure "competitive interactions", and later name "positive" and "negative" interactions "mechanisms of species interactions". Here the authors first use "positive interaction" as any type of effect that results in a community-level biomass gain, but then they use "interaction" with reference to specific biological mechanisms (e.g. one species might attract a parasite that infests another species, which in turn may cause further changes that modify the growth of the first and other species).

      There are some differences in meaning, but that is what CE and SE have been generally used for. Using different terms can be confusing and does not help understanding the problems with AP.

      - on line 70, the authors state that "positive interaction" increases productivity relative to the null expectation, but it is clear that an interaction can have "negative" consequences for one interaction partner and "positive" ones for the other. Therefore, "positive" and "negative" interactions, when defined in this way, cannot be directly linked to "resource partitioning" and "facilitation", and "species interference" as the authors do. Also, these categories of mechanisms are still simple. For example, how do biotic interactions with enemies classify, see above?

      We are explaining effects of competitive interactions on species yield, and ultimately on community yield that can be linked to “resource partitioning" and "facilitation", and "species interference".

      More specific species interactions require detailed biological investigation and cannot be determined through partitioning of biomass production.  

      - line 145: "Under the null hypothesis, species in the mixture are assumed to be competitively equivalent (i.e., absence of interspecific interactions)". This is wrong. The assumption is that there are interspecific interactions, but that these are the same as the intraspecific ones. Weirdly, what follows is a description of the AP method, which does not belong here. This paragraph would better be moved to the introduction where the AP method is mentioned. Or omitted, since it is basically a repetition of the original Loreau & Hector paper.

      As suggested, “absence of interspecific interactions” was replaced with “equal interspecific and intraspecific interactions”.

      We have removed lines 155-162 to reduce duplication. However, our method is based on null expectation that needs to be introduced, despite it is part of AP.

      Other points:

      - line 66: community productivity, not ecosystem productivity.

      Both community productivity and ecosystem productivity are used in biodiversity research, although meaning can be slightly different. Comparatively, ecosystem productivity is more common.

      - line 68: community average responses are with respect to relative yields - this is important!

      - line 64: what are "species effects of species interactions"?

      We searched and did not find “species effects of species interactions”.

      - line 90: here "competitive" and "productive" are mixed up, and it is important to state that "suffers more" refers to relative changes, not yield changes.

      It, in fact, refers to yield changes. For example, less productive species, at active growth, are more responsive to changes in competition, while more productive species, at inactive growth (i.e., aging), are less responsive to changes in competition.   

      - line 92: "positive effect of competitive dominance": I don't understand what is meant here.

      The phrase was modified to “positive contribution of competitive dominance to ecosystem productivity based on the null expectation”.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      This manuscript by Tao et al. reports on an effort to better specify the underlying interactions driving the effects of biodiversity on productivity in biodiversity experiments. The authors are especially concerned with the potential for competitive interactions to drive positive biodiversity-ecosystem functioning relationships by driving down the biomass of subdominant species. The authors suggest a new partitioning schema that utilizes a suite of partial density treatments to capture so-called competitive ability. While I agree with the authors that understanding the underlying drivers of biodiversity-ecosystem functioning relationships is valuable - I am unsure of the added value of this specific approach for several reasons.

      Strengths:

      I can find a lot of value in endeavouring to improve our understanding of how biodiversity-ecosystem functioning relationships arise. I agree with the authors that competition is not well integrated into the complementarity and selection effect and interrogating this is important.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) The authors start the introduction very narrowly and do not make clear why it is so important to understand the underlying mechanisms driving biodiversity-ecosystem functioning relationships until the end of the discussion.

      There are different ways to start introduction; we believe that starting with the problems of the current approach is the most effective for outlining the study’s objective.  

      (2) The authors criticize the existing framework for only incorporating positive interactions but this is an oversimplification of the existing framework in several ways:

      We did not criticize the existing framework for only incorporating positive interactions. We criticize the existing framework, because it is not based on mechanisms of species interactions, but is extensively used to determine underlying mechanisms driving biodiversity-ecosystem functioning relationships.

      a. The existing partitioning scheme incorporates resource partitioning which is an effect of competition.

      Resource partitioning means that species utilize resources differently, while competition means species use the same resources. “resource partitioning is an effect of competition” is not true in biodiversity experiments that are often short in duration and controlled in conditions.  

      b. The authors neglect the potential that negative feedback from species-specific pests and pathogens can also drive positive BEF and complementarity effects but is not a positive interaction, necessarily. This is discussed in Schnitzer et al. 2011, Maron et al. 2011, Hendriks et al. 2013, Barry et al. 2019, etc.

      We did not. The feedback effect will be reflected in the differences between observed yields and competitive expectations if species in mixtures have different pests and pathogens relative to monocultures. The additive partitioning does not identify these feedback effects either.

      c. Hector and Loreau (and many of the other citations listed) do not limit competition to SE because resource partitioning is a byproduct of competition.

      Positive SE has been largely interpreted as the result of competition including Hector and Loreau (2001) and many others. It needs to be clear that neither of the additive components can be linked to specific mechanisms of species interactions. 

      Does “resource partitioning is a byproduct of competition” mean that species change their niche to avoid competition? If this is what the reviewer means, it may occur through long-term evolution, but not in short-term biodiversity experiments. Hector and Loreau (2001) clearly indicated that their complementarity effect includes both resource partitioning and facilitation.   

      (3) It is unclear how this new measure relates to the selection effect, in particular. I would suggest that the authors add a conceptual figure that shows some scenarios in which this metric would give a different answer than the traditional additive partition. The example that the authors use where a dominant species increases in biomass and the amount that it increases in biomass is greater than the amount of loss from it outcompeting a subdominant species is a general example often used for a selection effect when exactly would you see a difference between the two?:<br /> a. Just a note - I do think you should see a difference between the two if the species suffers from strong intraspecific competition and has therefore low monoculture biomass but this would tend to also be a very low-density monoculture in practice so there would potentially be little difference between a low density and high-density monoculture because the individuals in a high-density monoculture would die anyway. So I am not sure that in practice you would really see this difference even if partial density plots were incorporated.

      Linking new measure to SE or CE would be difficult (see many comparisons in Tables and Figures in our manuscript), as SE and CE are derived from mathematical equation and do not represent specific mechanisms of species interactions (Hector and Loreau 2012; Bourrat et al., 2023).

      (4) One of the tricky things about these endeavors is that they often pull on theory from two different subfields and use similar terminology to refer to different things. For example - in competition theory, facilitation often refers to a positive relative interaction index (this seems to be how the authors are interpreting this) while in the BEF world facilitation often refers to a set of concrete physical mechanisms like microclimate amelioration. The truth is that both of these subfields use net effects. The relative interaction index is also a net outcome as is the complementarity effect even if it is only a piece of the net biodiversity effect. Trying to combine these two subfields to come up with a new partitioning mechanism requires interrogating the underlying assumptions of both subfields which I do not see in this paper.

      Agree, microclimate amelioration is also part of positive effect and will be reflected in the difference between observed yield and competitive expectation. We can not separate the two mechanisms of positive species interactions without investigating influences of microclimate on growth and yield.

      (5) The partial density treatment does not isolate competition in the way that the authors indicate. All of the interactions that the authors discuss are density-dependent including the mechanism that is not discussed (negative feedback from species-specific pests and pathogens). These partial density treatment effects therefore cannot simply be equated to competition as the authors indicate.:

      We use partial density monoculture to determine maximum competitive growth response, effect of density-dependent intraspecific interactions, and species competitive ability to determine the level of maximum competitive growth response species can achieve in mixtures. There may be changes in species-specific pests and pathogens from partial to full density monocultures, which will be captured in competitive growth responses of individuals. We added at lines 186-188 to indicate that the maximum competitive growth response estimated would also include the effects of density-dependent pests, pathogens, or microclimates.   

      a. Additionally - the authors use mixture biomass as a stand-in for competitive ability in some cases but mixture biomass could also be determined by the degree to which a plant is facilitated in the mixture (for example).

      We used monoculture biomass, not mixture biomass, to assess competitive ability

      (6) I found the literature citation to be a bit loose. For example, the authors state that the additive partition is used to separate positive interactions from competition (lines 70-76) and cite many papers but several of these (e.g. Barry et al. 2019) explicitly do not say this.

      Barry et al. (2019) defined CE as overproduction from monocultures, an effect of positive interactions.  

      (7) The natural take-home message from this study is that it would be valuable for biodiversity experiments to include partial density treatments but I have a hard time seeing this as a valuable addition to the field for two reasons:

      a. In practice - adding in partial density treatments would not be feasible for the vast majority of experiments which are already often unfeasibly large to maintain.

      The reviewer suggested that quantity is more important than quality. Without partial density monocultures no one can separate different effects of species interactions, as suggested by Loreau and Hector, reviewers, and many others that effects of species interactions can not be clearly differentiated with replacement series design. Unreliable scientific findings are not valuable.

      b. The density effect would likely only be valuable during the establishment phase of the experiment because species that are strongly limited by intraspecific competition will die in the full-density plots resulting in low-density monocultures. You can see this in many biodiversity experiments after the first years. Even though they are seeded (or rarely planted) at a certain density, the density after several years in many monocultures is quite low.

      True. High or low density also depends on individual size; if individuals do not get enough resources, density is high. Therefore, density effect can be strong even as density drops substantially from initial levels.  

      Reviewer #4 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      This manuscript claims to provide a new null hypothesis for testing the effects of biodiversity on ecosystem functioning. It reports that the strength of biodiversity effects changes when this different null hypothesis is used. This main result is rather inevitable. That is, one expects a different answer when using a different approach. The question then becomes whether the manuscript’s null hypothesis is both new and an improvement on the null hypothesis that has been in use in recent decades.

      It needs to be clear that we use two hypotheses, null hypothesis that is currently used with AP, and competitive hypothesis that is new with this manuscript. The null hypothesis helps determine changes in ecosystem productivity from all species interactions, while the competitive hypothesis helps partition changes in ecosystem productivity by mechanisms of species interactions, i.e., positive, negative, or competitive interactions.    

      Strengths:

      In general, I appreciate studies like this that question whether we have been doing it all wrong and I encourage consideration of new approaches.

      Weaknesses:

      Despite many sweeping critiques of previous studies and bold claims of novelty made throughout the manuscript, I was unable to find new insights. The manuscript fails to place the study in the context of the long history of literature on competition and biodiversity and ecosystem functioning. The Introduction claims the new approach will address deficiencies of previous approaches, but after reading further I see no evidence that it addresses the limitations of previous approaches noted in the Introduction. Furthermore, the manuscript does not reproducibly describe the methods used to produce the results (e.g., in Table 1) and relies on simulations, claiming experimental data are not available when many experiments have already tested these ideas and not found support for them. Finally, it is unclear to me whether rejecting the ‘new’ null hypothesis presented in the manuscript would be of interest to ecologists, agronomists, conservationists, or others. I will elaborate on each of these points below.

      First, there are many biodiversity experiments but those with partial density monocultures are rare. We found only one greenhouse experiment. We have to use simulation to illustrate different scenarios of species interactions to demonstrate how our approach works and how different it is from the AP.  

      Because of different methods used, the results of long history competition research (generally based on additive series design) cannot be used to define effects of competitive interactions in biodiversity research (generally based on replacement series design). This may be the reason that few competition researchers were cited in Loreau and Hector (2001).

      Our approach requires two hypotheses, null and competitive, and the meaning of deviation from these hypotheses are outlined at lines 201-221 for both individual species and community level assessments. Distinguishing changes in ecosystem productivity by species interactions would be of great interest to “ecologists, agronomists, conservationists, or others”.

      The critiques of biodiversity experiments and existing additive partitioning methods are overstated, as is the extent to which this new approach addresses its limitations. For example, the critique that current biodiversity experiments cannot reveal the effects of species interactions (e.g., lines 37-39) isn't generally true, but it could be true if stated more specifically. That is, this statement is incorrect as written because comparisons of mixtures, where there are interspecific and intraspecific interactions, with monocultures, where there are only intraspecific interactions, certainly provide information about the effects of species interactions (interspecific interactions). These biodiversity experiments and existing additive partitioning approaches have limits, of course, for identifying the specific types of interactions (e.g., whether mediated by exploitative resource competition, apparent competition, or other types of interactions). However, the approach proposed in this manuscript gets no closer to identifying these specific mechanisms of species interactions. It has no ability to distinguish between resource and apparent competition, for example. Thus, the motivation and framing of the manuscript do not match what it provides. I believe the entire Introduction would need to be rewritten to clarify what gap in knowledge this proposed approach is addressing and what would be gained by filling this knowledge gap.

      Our approach helps determine underlying mechanisms of species interactions, i.e., positive (resources partitioning or facilitation), negative, or competitive interactions. I am not sure how much we need to go further in identifying more specific mechanisms. If resource and apparent competition refers to resource and interference competition, our approach can tease apart them.

      I recommend that the Introduction instead clarify how this study builds on and goes beyond many decades of literature considering how competition and biodiversity effects depend on density. This large literature is insufficiently addressed in this manuscript. This fails to give credit to previous studies considering these ideas and makes it unclear how this manuscript goes beyond the many previous related studies. For example, see papers and books written by de Wit, Harper, Vandermeer, Connolly, Schmid, and many others. Also, note that many biodiversity experiments have crossed diversity treatments with a density treatment and found no significant effects of density or interactions between density and diversity (e.g., Finn et al. 2013 Journal of Applied Ecology). Thus, claiming that these considerations of density are novel, without giving credit to the enormous number of previous studies considering this, is insufficient.

      A misunderstanding here. Our approach is not designed to test density effect. The same density is held across full density monocultures and mixtures. We use partial density monocultures to determine what species may competitively achieve in full density mixture, without positive or negative interspecific interactions.  

      Replacement series designs emerged as a consensus for biodiversity experiments because they directly test a relevant null hypothesis. This is not to say that there are no other interesting null hypotheses or study designs, but one must acknowledge that many designs and analyses of biodiversity experiments have already been considered. For example, Schmid et al. reviewed these designs and analyses two decades ago (2002, chapter 6 in Loreau et al. 2002 OUP book) and the overwhelming consensus in recent decades has been to use a replacement series and test the corresponding null hypothesis.

      Some wrong impressions. We are not trying to supplant “replacement series” with “additive series”; we use “additive series” designs to supplement “replacement series” design for partitioning changes in ecosystem productivity by mechanisms of species interactions, which would not be possible with “replacement series” design alone, as suggested by many including reviewers.   

      It is unclear to me whether rejecting the 'new' null hypothesis presented in the manuscript would be of interest to ecologists, agronomists, conservationists, or others. Most biodiversity experiments and additive partitions have tested and quantified diversity effects against the null hypothesis that there is no difference between intraspecific and interspecific interactions. If there was no less competition and no more facilitation in mixtures than in monocultures, then there would be no positive diversity effects. Rejecting this null hypothesis is relevant when considering coexistence in ecology, overyielding in agronomy, and the consequences of biodiversity loss in conservation (e.g., Vandermeer 1981 Bioscience, Loreau 2010 Princeton Monograph). This manuscript proposes a different null hypothesis and it is not yet clear to me how it would be relevant to any of these ongoing discussions of changes in biodiversity.

      Our method begins with the null expectation: that intraspecific and interspecific interactions are equivalent. We then propose the competitive hypothesis as a second non-exclusive hypothesis which tests the dominance of positive or negative specific interactions. As shown by its name, the additive partitioning model has been advocated for partitioning biodiversity effects by some ecological mechanisms (CE and SE). The ecological meaning of deviation from the two hypotheses are outlined at lines 201-221 for both individual species and community level assessments.   

      The claim that all previous methods 'are not capable of quantifying changes in ecosystem productivity by species interactions and species or community level' is incorrect. As noted above, all approaches that compare mixtures, where there are interspecific interactions, to monocultures, where there are no species interactions, do this to some extent. By overstating the limitations of previous approaches, the manuscript fails to clearly identify what unique contribution it is offering, and how this builds on and goes beyond previous work.

      The reviewer implies that a partial truth equals the whole truth. The same argument can also be applied to the additive partitioning if relative yield total or response ratio provides a kind of comparison between mixture and monocultures. Our statement is correct in the way that previous approaches are not designed to separate changes in ecosystem productivity by species interactions, as indicated by other reviewers. The additive partitioning is built on Price equation (covariance equation) that has never been biologically demonstrated for relevance in biodiversity partitioning (Bourrat et al., 2023).  

      We made clear that our work is built on and beyond the null expectation with addition of competitive expectation.

      The manuscript relies on simulations because it claims that current experiments are unable to test this, given that they have replacement series designs (lines 128-131). There are, however, dozens of experiments where the replacement series was repeated at multiple densities, which would allow a direct test of these ideas. In fact, these ideas have already been tested in these experiments and density effects were found to be nonsignificant (e.g., Finn et al. 2013).

      Out of point. Again, we are not testing density effect. Partial density is used to determine competitive growth responses that species may achieve in mixture based on their relative competitive ability. We used simulations, as partial density monocultures are used only in one experimental study that has been included in our study.  

      It seems that the authors are primarily interested in trees planted at a fixed density, with no opportunity for changes in density, and thus only changes in the size of individuals (e.g., Fig. 1). In natural and experimental systems, realized density differs from the initial planted density, and survivorship of seedlings can depend on both intraspecific and interspecific interactions. Thus, the constrained conditions under which these ideas are explored in this manuscript seem narrow and far from the more complex reality where density is not fixed.

      We use fixed density only for convenience. In biodiversity experiments, density can increase or decrease over time from initial levels. However, initial density is generally used in evaluation of species interactions. If interest is community productivity, density change does not need to be considered. Again, we are not testing density effects.    

      Additional detailed comments:

      It is unclear to me which 'effects' are referred to on line 36. For example, are these diversity effects or just effects of competition? What is the response variable?

      It means the effect of competitive interactions on productivity and should be clear based on previous sentences.

      The usefulness of the approach is overstated on line 52. All partitioning approaches, including the new one proposed here, give the net result of many types of species interactions and thus cannot 'disentangle underlying mechanisms of species interactions.'

      Not sure how many types of species interactions the reviewer referred to. If mechanisms of species interactions are grouped in three categories (positive, negative, and competitive) as has been in biodiversity research, our approach can tease them apart.   

      The weaknesses of previous approaches are overstated throughout the manuscript, including in lines 60-61. All approaches provide some, but not all insights. Sweeping statements that previous approaches are not effective, without clarifying what they can and can't do, is unhelpful and incorrect. Also, these statements imply that the approach proposed here addresses the limitations of these previous approaches. I don't yet see how it does so.

      The weaknesses of previous approaches are not overstated in terms of separating changes in ecosystem productivity by species interactions. As pointed by other reviewers, none of the previous approaches are designed for quantifying changes in ecosystem productivity by species interactions.   

      The definitions given for the CE and SE on line 71 are incorrect. Competition affects both terms and CE can be negative or have nothing to do with positive interactions, as noted in many of the papers cited.

      We are not trying to define CE and SE but only point out how CE and SE have been generally used in biodiversity research (see recent publication by Feng et al., 2022).

      The proposed approach does not address the limitations noted on lines 73 and 74.

      It does in terms of sources of net biodiversity effect, whether from positive, negative or competitive interactions.

      The definition of positive interactions in lines 77 and 78 seems inconsistent with much of the literature, which instead focuses on facilitation or mutualism, rather than competition when describing positive interactions.

      Much of the literature supports our definition (see Loreau and Hector, 2001). In biodiversity research, positive interactions include resource partitioning and facilitation. What we are trying to point out is that competition affects species and community level assessments based on the null expectation and needs to be separated.

      Throughout the manuscript, competition is often used interchangeably with resource competition (e.g., line 82) and complementarity is often attributed to resource partitioning (e.g., line 77). This ignores apparent competition and partitioning enemy-free niche space, which has been found to contribute to biodiversity effects in many studies.

      If apparent competition refers to interference competition, it is included in negative interaction. Changes in species-specific pests and pathogens in mixture will be captured in positive or negative effects through facilitation or interference.  

      In what sense are competitive interactions positive for competitive species (lines 82-83)? By definition, competition is an interaction that has a negative effect. Do you mean that interspecific competition is less than intraspecific competition? I am having a very difficult time following the logic.

      I am glad the reviewer raised this question that may confuse many others and has never been clearly discussed. It all depends on how comparison is made. If species performance in mixture are compared with that in partial density monocultures, as is in competition research, competition effect is negative for all species. If comparison is made between mixture and full density monocultures, as is done in biodiversity research, competition effect should be positive for more competitive species and negative for less competitive species, with resources flowing from less to more competitive species in mixture relative to full density monocultures.   

      Therefore, the definitions of competitive interactions based on additive series design in competition research cannot be used to describe competitive interactions based on replacement series design in biodiversity research. In biodiversity research, the effects of competitive interactions are never clearly defined at species or community level and mixed up with those of other species interactions.      

      Results are asserted on lines 93-95, but I cannot find the methods that produced these results. I am unable to evaluate the work without a repeatable description of the methods.

      We have added references on sources of these data.

      The description of the null hypothesis in the common additive partitioning approach on lines 145-146 is incorrect. In the null case, it does not assume that there are no interspecific interactions, but rather that interspecific and intraspecific interactions are equivalent.

      Correct, changes have been made as suggested.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      I recommend to:

      - re-organize the presentation of the material (see my concerns in the public review section). The manuscript is very difficult to read.

      Changes have been made to help with understanding of our approach. Figure 1 was modified to show the variations of competitive growth response with relative competitive ability from minimum (null expectation) to maximum (competitive exclusion).

      - explore the mathematical form the the remainder term. It seems important to understand that the remainder capture terms unrelated to competition as defined in the present scope.

      The remainder measures deviations from the null expectation, due to species differences in growth and competitive ability or competition effect. The term has clear meaning, positive for more competitive species and negative for less competitive species (lines 202-204), and does not need to be further explored or partitioned. The deviations of observed yields from competitive expectations are outlined in lines 205-221.  

      Reviewer #4 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      The authors should be sure to include reproducible methods and share any data and code.

      Both simulation and experimental data are shared through supplementary tables. Calculations are included in excel spreadsheets and do not require program coding.

    2. Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      As a starting point, the authors discuss the so-called "additive partitioning" (AP) method proposed by Loreau & Hector in 2001. The AP is the result of a mathematical rearrangement of the definition of overyielding, written in terms of relative yields (RY) of species in mixtures relative to monocultures. One term, the so-called complementarity effect (CE), is proportional to the average RY deviations from the null expectations that plants of both species "do the same" in monocultures and mixtures. The other term, the selection effect (SE), captures how these RY deviations are related to monoculture productivity. Overall, CE measures whether relative biomass gains differ from zero when averaged across all community members, and SE, whether the "relative advantage" species have in the mixture, is related to their productivity. In extreme cases, when all species benefit, CE becomes positive. When large species have large relative productivity increases, SE becomes positive. This is intuitively compatible with the idea that niche complementarity mitigates competition (CE>0), or that competitively superior species dominate mixtures and thereby driver overyielding (SE>0).

      However, it is very important to understand that CE and SE capture the "statistical structure" of RY that underlies overyielding. Specifically, CE and SE are not the ultimate biological mechanisms that drive overyielding, and never were meant to be. CE also does not describe niche complementarity. Interpreting CE and SE as directly quantifying niche complementarity or resource competition, is simply wrong, although it sometimes is done. The criticism of the AP method thus in large part seems unwarranted. The alternative methods the authors discuss (lines 108-123) are based on very similar principles.

      The authors now set out to develop a method that aims at linking response patterns to "more true" biological mechanisms.

      Assuming that "competitive dominance" is key to understanding mixture productivity, because "competitive interactions are the predominant type of interspecific relationships in plants", the authors introduce "partial density" monocultures, i.e. monocultures that have the same planting density for a species as in a mixture. The idea is that using these partial density monocultures as a reference would allow for isolating the effect of competition by the surrounding "species matrix".

      The authors argue that "To separate effects of competitive interactions from those of other species interactions, we would need the hypothesis that constituent species share an identical niche but differ in growth and competitive ability (i.e., absence of positive/negative interactions)." - I think the term interaction is not correctly used here, because clearly competition is an interaction, but the point made here is that this would be a zero-sum game.

      The authors use the ratio of productivity of partial density and full-density monocultures, divided by planting density, as a measure of "competitive growth response" (abbreviated as MG). This is the extra growth a plant individual produces when intraspecific competition is reduced.

      Here, I see two issues: first, this rests on the assumption that there is only "one mode" of competition if two species use the same resources, which may not be true, because intraspecific and interspecific competition may differ. Of course, one can argue that then somehow "niches" are different, but such a niche definition would be very broad and go beyond the "resource set" perspective the authors adopt. Second, this value will heavily depend on timing and the relationship between maximum initial growth rates and competitive abilities at high stand densities.

      The authors then progress to define relative competitive ability (RC), and this time simply uses monoculture biomass as a measure of competitive ability. To express this biomass in a standardized way, they express it as different from the mean of the other species and then divide by the maximum monoculture biomass of all species.

      I have two concerns here: first, if competitive ability is the capability of a species to preempt resources from a pool also accessed by another species, as the authors argued before, then this seems wrong because one would expect that a species can simply be more productive because it has a broader niche space that it exploits. This contradicts the very narrow perspective on competitive ability the authors have adopted. This also is difficult to reconcile with the idea that specialist species with a narrow niche would outcompete generalist species with a broad niche. Second, I am concerned by the mathematical form. Standardizing by the maximum makes the scaling dependent on a single value.

      As a final step, the authors calculate a "competitive expectation" for a species' biomass in the mixture, by scaling deviations from the expected yield by the product MG ⨯ RC. This would mean a species does better in a mixture when (1) it benefits most from a conspecific density reduction, and (2) has a relatively high biomass.

      Put simply, the assumption would be that if a species is productive in monoculture (high RC), it effectively does not "see" the competitors and then grows like it would be the sole species in the community, i.e. like in the partial density monoculture.

      Overall, I am not very convinced by the proposed method.

      Comments on revised version:

      Only minimal changes were made to the manuscript, and they do not address the main points that were raised.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      In this manuscript, Unckless and colleagues address the issue of the maintenance of genetic diversity of the gene diptericin A, which encodes an antimicrobial peptide in the model organism Drosophila melanogaster.

      Strengths:

      The data indicate that flies homozygous for the dptA S69 allele are better protected against some bacteria. By contrast, male flies homozygous for the R69 allele better resist starvation than flies homozygous for the S69 allele.

      Weaknesses:

      -I am surprised by the inconsistency between the data presented in Fig. 1A and Fig. S2A for the survival of male flies after infection with P. rettgeri. I am not convinced that the data presented support the claim that females have lower survival rates than males when infected with P. rettgeri (lines 176-182).

      The two figures are pasted above (1A left, S2A right). The reviewer is correct that the two experiments look different in terms of overall outcomes for males, though qualitatively similar. These two experiments were performed by different researchers, and as much as we attempt to infect consistently from researcher to researcher, some have heavier hands than others. It is true that the genotype that has the largest sex effect is the arginine line (blue) where females (in this experiment) are as bad as the null allele, and males are more intermediate. Also note that the experiments in S2A (male and female) were done in the same block so they are the better comparison. We’ve reflected this in the manuscript.

      - The data in Fig. 2 do not seem to support the claim that female flies with either the dptA S69 or the R69 alleles have a longer lifespan than males (lines 211-215). A comment on the [delta] dpt line, which is one of the CRISPR edited lines, would be welcome.

      We’ve reworded this section based on these comments.

      - The data in Fig. 2B show that male flies with the dptA S69 or R69 alleles have the same lifespan when poly-associated with L. plantarum and A. tropicalis, which contradicts the claim of the authors (lines 256-260).

      This is correct – the effect is only in females. It has been corrected.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary: In this study, the authors delve into the mechanisms responsible for the maintenance of two diptericin alleles within Drosophila populations. Diptericin is a significant antimicrobial peptide that plays a dual role in fly defense against systemic bacterial infections and in shaping the gut bacterial community, contributing to gut homeostasis.

      Strengths: The study unquestionably demonstrates the distinct functions of these two diptericin alleles in responding to systemic infections caused by specific bacteria and in regulating gut homeostasis and fly physiology. Notably, these effects vary between male and female flies.

      Weaknesses: Although the findings are highly intriguing and shed light on crucial mechanisms contributing to the preservation of both diptericin alleles in fly populations, a more comprehensive investigation is warranted to dissect the selection mechanisms at play, particularly concerning diptericin's roles in systemic infection and gut homeostasis. Unfortunately, the results from the association study conducted on wild-caught flies lack conclusive evidence.

      This is true that the wild fly association study is mostly a negative result. We’ve backed off the claim about the Morganella association.

      Major Concerns:

      Lines 120-134: The second hypothesis is not adequately defined or articulated. Please revise it to provide more clarity. Additionally, it should be explicitly stated that the first part of the first hypothesis (pathogen specificity), i.e., the superior survival of the S allele in Providencia infections compared to the R allele, has been previously investigated and supported by the results in the Unckless et al. 2016 paper. The current study aims to additionally investigate the opposite scenario: whether the R allele exhibits better survival in a different infection. Please consider revising to emphasize this point.

      We’ve reworded this section and added references to both the Unckless et al. 2016 and Hanson et al. 2023 papers.

      Figures and statistical analyses: It is essential to present the results of significant differences from the statistical analyses within Figures 1B, 2B, and 3. Additionally, please include detailed descriptions of the statistical analysis methods in the figure legends. Specify whether the error bars represent standard error or standard deviation, particularly in Figure 3, where assays were conducted with as few as 3 flies.

      We have added statistical details as requested.

      Lines 317-318 (as well as 320-328): The data related to P. rettgeri appear somewhat incomplete, and the authors acknowledge that bacterial load varies significantly, and this bacterium establishes poorly in the gut. These data may introduce more noise than clarity to the study. Please consider revising these sections by either providing more data, refining the presentation, or possibly removing them altogether.

      The fact that P. rettgeri establishes poorly in the gut in wildtype flies is the result of several unpublished experiments in the Lazzaro and Unckless labs. We don’t have this as a figure because it was not directly tested in these experiments. We’ve added a note that it is personal observation and we’ve reworked the discussion in the second section.

      Lines 335-387 and Figure 4: Although these results are intriguing and suggest interactions between functional diptericin and fly physiology, some mediated by the gut microbiome, they remain descriptive and do not significantly contribute to our understanding of the mechanism that maintains the diptericin alleles.

      While the reviewer is correct that these experiments do not elucidate mechanism, they do strongly suggest (based on the controlled nature of the experiments) that the physiological tradeoffs are due to Diptericin genotype. The disagreement is the level of “mechanism”. At the evolutionary level, the demonstration of a physiological cost of a protective immune allele is sufficient to explain the maintenance of alleles. However, we have not determined (and did not attempt to determine) why Diptericin genotype influences these traits. That will have to wait for future experiments.

      Lines 399-400: The contrast between this result and statement and the highly reproducible data presented in Figures 2-4 should be discussed.

      We’ve added some discussion to this section including a reference to the “inconstancy” of the Drosophila gut microbiome.

      Lines 422-429 and Figure 5D: The conclusion regarding an association between diptericin alleles and Morganellaceae bacteria is not clearly supported by Figure 5D and lacks statistical evidence.

      We’ve changed this to just be suggestive.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      This paper investigates the evolutionary aspects around a single amino acid polymorphism in an immune peptide (the antimicrobial peptide Diptericin A) of Drosophila melanogaster. This polymorphism was shown in an earlier population genetic study to be under long-term balancing selection. Using flies with different AA at this immune peptide it was found that one allelic form provides better survival of systemic infections by a bacterial pathogen, but that the alternative allele provides its carriers a longer lifespan under certain conditions (depending on the microbiota). It is suggested that these contrasting fitness effects of the two alleles contribute to balance their long-term evolutionary fate.

      Strengths:

      The approach taken and the results presented are interesting and show the way forward for studying such polymorphisms experimentally.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) A clear demonstration (in one experiment) that the antagonistic effect of the two selection pressures isolated is not provided.

      The study is overwhelming with many experiments and countless statistical tests. The overall conclusion of the many experiments and tests suggests that "dptS69 flies survive systemic infection better, while dptS69R flies survive some opportunistic gut infections better." (line 444-446). Given the number of results, different experiments, and hundreds of tests conducted, how can we make sure that the result is not just one of many possible combinations? I suggest experimentally testing this conclusion in one experiment (one may call this the "killer-experiment") with the relevant treatments being conducted at the same time, side by side, and the appropriate statistical test being conducted by a statistical test for a treatment x genotype interaction effect.

      This is a nice idea but would not work in practice since the fly lines used are different (gnotobiotic vs conventional) and gnotobiotics have to be derived from axenic lines that need a few generations to recover from the bleaching treatment.

      (2) The implication that the two forms of selection acting on the immune peptide are maintained by balancing selection is not supported.

      The picture presented about how balancing selection is working is rather simplistic and not convincing. In particular, it is not distinguished between fluctuating selection (FL) and balancing selection (BL). BL is the result of negative frequency-dependent selection. It may act within populations (e.g. Red Queen type processes, mating types) or between populations (local adaptation). FL is a process that is sometimes suggested to produce BL, but this is only the case when selection is negative frequency dependent. In most cases, FL does not lead to BL.

      The presented study is introduced with a framework of BL, but the aspects investigated are all better described as FL (as the title says: "A suite of selective pressures ..."). The two models presented in the introduction (lines 62 to 69; two pathogens, cost of resistance) are both examples for FL, not for BL.

      We’ve added a discussion of how fluctuating selection and balancing selection relate at the end of the discussion.

      Finally, no evidence is presented that the different selection pressures suggested to select on the different allelic forms of the immune peptide are acting to produce a pattern of negative frequency dependence.

      We are not arguing for negative frequency dependent selection. We assume throughout that Dpt allele does not drive overall frequency of P. rettgeri in populations since it is a ubiquitous microbe. So evolution within D. melanogaster therefore has little to no effect on density of the pathogen.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Minor Comments:

      Line 31: Rewrite the sentence mentioning "homozygous serine" for improved clarity, especially since the S/R polymorphism of Diptericin has not been introduced yet.

      This has been changed to be vague in terms of specific alleles and just refers to “one allele” vs the other.

      Lines 87-94: Consider reorganizing this paragraph to maintain a logical flow of the discussion on the Drosophila immune system and the IMD pathway.

      We explored other orders, but we think that as is (IMD to AMPs in general to AMPs in Drosophila) makes the most sense here.

      Line 99: Provide an explanation of balancing selection for a broader readership, differentiating it from other modes of selection.

      We added a brief discussion but note that the intro has significant discussion of balancing selection.

      Lines 105-106: Please provide a proper reference. Additionally, ensure that the Unkless et al. 2016 paper is correctly referenced, both in lines 111 and 138-141.

      This has been added.

      Lines 138-141: It would be beneficial to state that the previous study by Unkless et al. 2016 did not control for genetic background, which is why the assay was redone with gene editing.

      This has been added.

      Lines 296-303: Clarify the source of the survival observations and consider incorporating this data into Figure 2 for improved visualization.

      We’ve clarified that this is Figure 2.

      Lines 390-394: Explain the distinctions between vials and cages, particularly in terms of food consumption, exposure to bacteria, etc., which can be relevant to gut homeostasis.

      We’ve added a discussion of why these two approaches are complementary.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Statistics

      Statistical results are limited to the presentation of p-values (several hundred of them!). For a proper assessment of the statistical analyses, one would also want to see the models used and the test statistics obtained.

      The statistical tests done are often unclear. For example, in several experiments, pools of 3 trials (blocs) of multiple animals were tested. The blocs need to be included in the model. Likewise, it seems that multiple delta-dpt fly genotypes were produced. Apparently, they were not distinguished later. Were they considered in the statistical analyses? By contrast, two lines of dptS69R flies were reported to show differences. What concept was applied to test for line difference in some cases and not in others?

      In the same dataset (i.e. data resulting from one experiment), it seems that mostly multiple tests were done. For example, in one case each treatment was contrasted to the dptS69 flies. It is generally not acceptable to break down one dataset in multiple subsets and conduct tests with each subtest. One single model for each experiment should be done. This may then be followed by post-hoc tests to see which treatments differ from each other.

      We’ve attempted to clarify these statistical approaches throughout.

      Minor points

      In the legend of Figure 3 it says: "A) monoassociations where each plot represents a different experiment,". This is unclear to me. First, how many plots are there: 3 or 12? Second, what means "experiment"? Are these treatments, or entirely different experiments? How was this statistically taken into account?

      We’ve changed this to “different condition” which is clearer. We performed statistical analysis independently for each condition and we’ve now discussed that.

      Fig. 5D. It is suggested in the text ("Most intriguing", line 426) and the figure legend that the abundance of Morganellaceae in wild-caught flies differs among genotypes. This is not visible in the figure and not convincingly shown in the text. No stats are given.

      We’ve now added that these differences are not significant.

      Line 458-461: This sentence is unclear.

      We’ve attempted to clarify.

      What is a "a traditional adaptive immune system"?

      We’ve reworded to “an adaptive immune system”.

      There are several typos in the manuscript. Please correct.

      We’ve attempted to fix typos throughout.

      Bold statements are often without references.

      We’ve attempted to add appropriate references throughout.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      In the manuscript, the authors explore the mechanism by which Taenia solium larvae may contribute to human epilepsy. This is extremely important question to address because T. solium is a significant cause of epilepsy and is extremely understudied. Advances in determining how T. solium may contribute to epilepsy could have significant impact on this form of epilepsy. Excitingly, the authors convincingly show that Taenia larvae contain and release glutamate sufficient to depolarize neurons and induce recurrent excitation reminiscent of seizures. They use a combination of cutting-edge tools including electrophysiology, calcium and glutamate imaging, and biochemical approaches to demonstrate this important advance. They also show that this occurs in neurons from both mice and humans. This is relevant for pathophysiology of chronic epilepsy development. This study does not rule out other aspects of T. solium that may also contribute to epilepsy, including immunological aspects, but demonstrates a clear potential role for glutamate.

      Strengths:

      - The authors examine not only T. solium homogenate, but also excretory/secretory products which suggests glutamate may play a role in multiple aspects of disease progression.

      - The authors confirm that the human relevant pathogen also causes neuronal depolarization in human brain tissue

      - There is very high clinical relevance. Preventing epileptogenesis/seizures possibly with Glu-R antagonists or by more actively removing glutamate as a second possible treatment approach in addition to/replacing post-infection immune response.

      - Effects are consistent across multiple species (rat, mouse, human) and methodological assays (GluSnFR AND current clamp recordings AND Ca imaging)

      - High K content (comparable levels to high-K seizure models) of larvae could have also caused depolarization. Adequate experiments to exclude K and other suspected larvae contents (i.e. Substance P).

      Weaknesses:

      - Acute study is limited to studying depolarization in slices and it is unclear what is necessary/sufficient for in vivo seizure generation or epileptogenesis for chronic epilepsy. - There is likely a significant role of the immune system that is not explored here. This issue is adequately addressed in the discussion, however, and the glutamate data is considered in this context.

      Discuss impact:

      - Interfering with peri-larval glutamate signaling may hold promise to prevent ictogenesis and chronic epileptogenesis as this is a very understudied cause of epilepsy with unknown mechanistic etiology.

      Additional context for interpreting significance:

      - High medical need as most common adult onset epilepsy in many parts of the world

      We thank Reviewer 1 for their positive and thorough assessment of our manuscript. We have elected to respond to and address the following aspects from their “Recommendations For The Authors” below:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Additional experiments/analysis:

      -   Fig 4a-c: Larva on a slice and not next to it? Negative results maybe because its E/S products are just washed away (assuming submerged recording chamber/conditions)? Experiments and negative results described here do not seem conclusive. Should be discussed at least?

      We agree with the reviewer and have added the following sentence to the relevant section of the Results: ‘Our submerged recording setup might have led to swift diffusion or washout of released glutamate, possibly explaining the lack of observable changes.’

      Writing & presentation:

      - Data is not always reported consistently in text and figures, examples:

      - Results in text are reported varyingly without explanation:

      - Mean and/or median? SEM or SD and/or IQR? Stat info included in text or not? i.e. lines 130/131 vs. 160/161

      Results and data are now presented in a more uniform fashion. We report medians and IQRs, sample size, statistical test result, statistical test used in that order.

      - Larval release data interrupts reading flow, lines 246-252 double up results presented in Fig 5F.

      This section has now been significantly abbreviated and reads as follows: ‘T. crassiceps larvae released a relatively constant median daily amount of glutamate, ranging from 41.59 – 60.15 ug/20 larvae, which showed no statistically significant difference across days one to six. Similarly, T. crassiceps larvae released a relatively constant median daily amount of aspartate, ranging from 9.431 – 14.18 ug/20 larvae, which showed no statistically significant difference across days one to six.’

      - Results in figures are reported in different styles:

      Results have now been made uniform, reporting medians and IQRs and: sample size, p test result, statistical test used, figure # reported in that order.

      - Fig 6: E/S glu concentration seems to be significantly higher in solium vs crassiceps (about 6fold higher in solium). Should be discussed at least.

      Given the small sample size from T. solium (see response below), we do not draw attention to this difference and instead simply make the point that T. solium larvae contain and release glutamate.

      - In this context - N=1 may be sufficient for proof of principle (release) but seems too small of a cohort to describe non-constant release of glu over days (Fig 6D). Is initial release on day 1, no release and recovery in the following days reproducible? Is very high glu content of E/S content (15-fold higher in comparison to solium homogenate AND 6-fold higher in comparison to crassiceps homogenate and E/S content). Not sure if Fig 6D is adding relevant information, especially since it is based on n = 1

      We agree that a N=1 is only sufficient for proof of principle. However it is worth noting that the measurements still reflect the cumulative release from 20 larvae. Nonetheless, the statement in text has been simplified to say: ‘These results demonstrate that T. solium larvae continually release glutamate and aspartate into their immediate surroundings.’ As this focusses on the point that the larvae release glutamate and aspartate continuously and that we can’t draw conclusions about the variability over days.

      Methods:

      - Human slices, mention cortex - what part, patient data would be interesting. I.e. etiology of epilepsy, epilepsy duration 

      In the Materials and Methods section “Brain slice preparation” we have now added a table with the requested information.

      - For Taenia solium: How were they acquired and used in these experiments?

      In the Materials and Methods section “Taenia maintenance and preparation of whole cyst homogenates and E/S products” we describe how Taenia solium larvae were acquired and used.

      - Was access resistance monitored? Add exclusion criteria for patch experiments

      Figure supplement tables containing the basic properties for each cell recording have been added for each figure and the following statements were added to the electrophysiology section of the Methods: ‘Basic properties of each cell were recorded (supplementary files 1, 2, 3, 4, 6).’ and ‘Cells were excluded from analyses if the Ra was greater than 80 Ω or if the resting membrane potential was above –40 mV.’  

      - Cannot see any reference to mouse slices in methods? Also, mouse organotypic cultures (for AAV?)? Or only acute slices from mice and organotypic hip cultures from rats? Seems to have been mouse and rat organotypic cultures? But not clear with further clarification in methods.

      We have now added the following clarification to the methods: ‘For experiments using calcium and glutamate imaging mouse hippocampal organotypic brain slices were used. For all other experiments rat hippocampal organotypic brain slices were used. A subset of experiments used acute human cortical brain slices and are specified.’

      - How long after the wash-in phase was the wash-out phase data collected?

      For wash-in recordings drugs were washed in for 8 mins before recordings were made. Drugs were washed out for at least 8 mins before wash-out recordings were made. This information has been added to the Materials and Methods section.

      - In general, the M&M section seems to have been written hastily - author's internal remarks "supplier?" are still present.

      The M&M section has been thoroughly proofread for errors and internal remarks removed or corrected.

      - A little more information on the clinical subjects would be appreciated. I.e. duration of epilepsy? Localization? What cortex? Usual temporal lobe or other regions?

      We have now added a table with this information to the Materials and Methods section “Brain slice preparation”.

      Minor corrections text/figures:

      - i.e. 3D,F,H,J show individual data points, thats great, but maybe add mean/median marker (as results are reported like this in text)  like in fig 4G,I and others

      Figures 3D,F,H & J have been revised to include median and IQR.

      - Only one patient mentioned in acknowledgements, but 2 in methods and text

      We apologize for this oversight and now acknowledge both patients in the acknowledgements.

      - Fig 1 B-F individual puffs are described as increasing - consistent with cellular effects (1st puff depolarizes, 2nd puff elicits 1 AP, 3rd puff elicits AP burst)  However, dilution ratio of homogenate or puff concentrations are not mentioned (or potentially longer than 20 ms puffs for 2nd and 3rd stimulus?) in text or figures. Seems to be enough space to indicate in figure as well (i.e. multiple or thicker arrows for subsequent puffs or label with homogenate dilution/concentration in figure).

      We state in the results section associated with Fig. 1 that increasing the amount of homogenate delivered was achieved by increasing the pressure applied to the ejection system. We now include this information in the figure legend.

      - Figure legend describes 30 ms puff for Ca imaging whereas ephys data (from text) is 20 ms puff. Was Ca imaging performed in acute mouse hippocampal slices (as figure text suggests) or were those organotypic hippocampal cultures from mice?

      Ca2+  imaging was performed in mouse hippocampal organotypic brain slice cultures. The figure text for Fig. 1 E) states “widefield fluorescence image of neurons in the dentate gyrus of a mouse hippocampal organotypic brain slice culture expressing the genetically encoded Ca2+ reporter GCAMP6s...”

      - 11.4 mM K is reported for homogenate in text only. How variable is that? How many n? No SD reported in text and no individual data points reported since this experiment is not represented as a figure.

      This has been clarified in the text by adding (N = 1, homogenate prepared from >100 larvae).

      - Same results (effect of 11.4 mM K on Vm) described twice in one paragraph, compare lines 126-131 with 131-136.

      The repetition has been removed.

      - Line 182 - example for consistency: decide IQR or SD/SEM

      To improve consistency, we have changed to median and IQR throughout.

      - Neuronal recordings are reported as hippocampal pyramidal neurons (i.e. line 222) but some recordings were made from dentate granule cells - please clarify which neurons were recorded in ephys, ca imaging, GluSnFr imaging

      For each experiment we describe which type of neurons were recorded from. For rodent recordings these were hippocampal pyramidal neurons except in the case of the Ca2+ imaging example where the widefield recording was over the dentate gyrus subfield.

      - Line 309: "should" seems to be an extra word

      We have removed the word ‘should’ and made the sentence shorter and clearer. It now reads: ‘Given our finding that cestode larvae contain and release significant quantities of glutamate, it is possible that homeostatic mechanisms for taking up and metabolizing glutamate fail to compensate for larvalderived glutamate in the extracellular space. Therefore, similar glutamate-dependent excitotoxic and epileptogenic processes that occur in stroke, traumatic brain injury and CNS tumors are likely to also occur in NCC.’

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Since neurocysticercosis is associated with epilepsy, the authors wish to establish how cestode larvae affect neurons. The underlying hypothesis is that the larvae may directly excite neurons and thus favor seizure genesis.

      To test this hypothesis, the authors collected biological materials from larvae (from either homogenates or excretory/secretory products), and applied them to hippocampal neurons (rats and mice) and human cortical neurons.

      This constitutes a major strength of the paper, providing a direct reading of larvae's biological effects. Another strength is the combination of methods, including patch clamp, Ca, and glutamate imaging.

      We thank the Reviewer 2 for their review of the strength and weaknesses of our manuscript. We respond to the identified weaknesses below.

      There are some weaknesses:

      (1) The main one relates to the statement: "Together, these results indicate that T. crassiceps larvae homogenate results not just in a transient depolarization of cells in the immediate vicinity of application, but can also trigger a wave of excitation that propagates through the brain slice in both space and time. This demonstrates that T. crassiceps homogenate can initiate seizurelike activity under suitable conditions."

      The only "evidence" of propagation is an image at two time points. It is one experiment, and there is no quantification. Either increase n's and perform a quantification, or remove such a statement.

      We acknowledge that the data is from one experiment, with the intention of demonstrating that it is plausible for intense depolarization of a subset of neurons to result in the initiation and propagation of seizure-like activity to nearby neurons under suitable conditions. However, we agree that it is prudent to remove this statement and have done so.

      Likewise, there is no evidence of seizure genesis. A single cell recording is shown. The presence of a seizure-like event should be evaluated with field recordings.

      In this experiment the Ca2+ imaging demonstrates activity spreading from the site of the restricted homogenate puff to all surrounding neurons. Furthermore, the whole-cell recoding is typical of a slice wide seizure-like event.  

      (2) Control puff experiments are lacking for Fig 1. Would puffing ACSF also produce a depolarization, and even firing, as suggested in Fig. 2D? This is needed for at least one species.

      We agree and have added this data for the rat and mouse neuron in a new Figure 1-figure supplement 1.

      (3) What is the rationale to use a Cs-based solution? Even in the presence of TTX and with blocking K channels, the depolarization may be sufficient to activate Ca channels (LVGs), which would further contribute to the depolarization. Why not perform voltage clamp recordings to directly the current?

      The intention of the Cs-based solution was to block K+ channels and reduce the effect of moderately raised K+ in the homogenate to isolate the contribution of other causative agents of depolarization (i.e. glutamate / aspartate). We agree that performing voltage clamp recordings would have been useful for directly recording the currents responsible for depolarization. 

      (4) Why did you use organotypic slices? Since you wish to model adult epilepsy, it would have been more relevant to use fresh slices from adult rats/mice. At least, discuss the caveat of using a network still in development in vitro.

      Recordings were performed 6–14 days post culture, which is equivalent to postnatal Days (P) 12 to 22. Previous work has shown that neurons in the organotypic hippocampal brain slice are relatively mature (Gähwiler et al., 1997). For example they possess mature Cl- homeostasis mechanisms at this point, as evidenced by their hyperpolarizing EGABA (Raimondo et al., 2012).  

      (5) Please include both the number of slices and number of cells recorded in each condition. This is the standard (the number of cells is not enough).

      This has now been added to all relevant sections of the results text.  

      (6) Please provide a table with the basic properties of cells (Rin, Rs, etc.). This is standard to assess the quality of the recordings.

      Tables containing the basic properties for each cell recording have been created for each figure (as Figure supplements) and the following statement was added to the electrophysiology section of the Methods: ‘Basic properties of each cell were recorded (see Figure supplements).’

      (7) Please provide a table on patient's profile. This is standard when using human material. Were these TLE cases (and "control" cortex) or epileptogenic cortex?

      We have now added a basic table on the patient’s profiles to the Materials and Methods section.

      Globally, the authors achieved their aims. They show convincingly that larvae material can depolarize neurons, with glutamate (and aspartate) as the most likely candidates.

      This is important not only because it provides mechanistic insight but also potential therapeutic targets. The result is impactful, as the authors use quasi-naturalistic conditions, to assess what might happen in the human brain. The experimental design is appropriate to address the question. It can be replicated by any interested person.

      We thank the Reviewer 2 for their enthusiastic and constructive assessment of our manuscript. We have elected to respond to and address the following aspects from their “Recommendations For The Authors” below:

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      lines 132 and following are a repetition of those above

      These have been removed.

      line 151 Fig "2" missing

      This has been added.

      187, 190 should be E, F not C, D

      This has been changed in the text.  

      481, 482 supplier?

      This has been corrected and the correct suppliers described.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      This paper has high significance because it addresses a prevalent parasitic infection of the nervous system, Neurocysticercosis (NCC). The infection is caused by larvae of the parasitic cestode Taenia solium It is a leading cause of epilepsy in adults worldwide

      To address the effects of cestode larvae, homogenates and excretory/secretory products of larvae were added to organotypic brain slice cultures of rodents or layer 2/3 of human cortical brain slices from patients with refractory epilepsy.

      We thank Reviewer 3 for their helpful comments and suggestions for improvement which we address below.

      A self-made pressure ejection system was used to puff larvae homogenate (20 ms puff) onto the soma of patched neurons. The mechanical force could have caused depolarizaton so a vehicle control is critical. On line 150 they appear to have used saline in this regard, and clarification would be good. Were the controls here (and aCSF elsewhere) done with the low Mg2+o aCSF like the larvae homogenates?

      We agree and have added examples where aCSF alone was pressure ejected onto the same rat and mouse neurons in a new Figure 1-figure supplement 1. In Figure 1, the same aCSF as that was used to bathe the slices was used. In Figure 2D-G, either PBS (which larval homogenates were prepared in) or growth medium (which contain larval E/S products) were used as comparative controls.

      They found that neurons depolarized after larvae homogenate exposure and the effect was mediated by glutamate but not nicotinic receptors for acetylcholine (nAChRs), acid-sensing channels or substance P. To address nAChRs, they used 10uM mecamyline, and for ASICs 2mM amiloride which seems like a high concentration. Could the concentrations be confirmed for their selectivity? 

      We did not independently verify the selectivity of the antagonist concentrations used in our study. However, the persistence of depolarizations despite the use of high concentrations of mecamylamine (10 μM) and amiloride (2 mM) provides strong evidence that neither nAChRs nor ASICs are primarily responsible for mediating these responses. The high concentrations used, while potentially raising concerns about specificity, actually strengthen our conclusion that these receptor types are not involved in the observed effect.

      Glutamate receptor antagonists, used in combination, were 10uM CNQX, 50uM DAP5, and 2mM kynurenic acid. These concentrations are twice what most use. Please discuss. 

      We intentionally used higher-than-typical concentrations of glutamate receptor antagonists in our experimental design. Our rationale for this approach was to ensure maximal blockade of glutamate receptors, thereby minimizing the possibility of residual receptor activity confounding our results.

      Also, it would be very interesting to know if the glutamate receptor is AMPA, Kainic acid, or NMDA. Were metabotropic antagonists ever tested? That would be logical because CNQX/DAPR/Kynurenic acid did not block all of the depolarization.

      We appreciate the reviewer's interest in the specific glutamate receptor subtypes involved in our study. Our research primarily focused on ionotropic glutamate receptors as a group, without differentiating the individual contributions of AMPA, Kainate, and NMDA receptors. This approach, while broad, allowed us to establish the involvement of glutamatergic signalling in the observed effects. We acknowledge that we did not investigate metabotropic glutamate receptors in this study. Importantly, we demonstrate later in our manuscript that the larval products contain both glutamate and aspartate. Therefore the precise nature of the glutamate-dependent depolarization observed using a particular experimental preparation would depend on the specific types of neurons exposed to the homogenate and the expression profile of different glutamate receptor subtypes on these neurons.

      They also showed the elevated K+ in the homogenate (~11 mM) could not account for the depolarization. However, the experiment with K+ was not done in a low Mg2+o buffer (Or was it -please clarify). 

      The experiment where 11.39 mM K+ as well as the experiment with T. crass. Homogenate with a cesium internal and added TTX were all done in standard 2 mM Mg2+ containing aCSF.

      They also confirmed that only small molecules led to the depolarization after filtering out very large molecules. That supports the conclusion that glutamate - which is quite small - could be responsible. It is logical to test substance P because the Intro points out prior work links the larvae and seizures by inflammation and implicates substance P. However, why focus on nAChRs and ASIC?

      These were chosen as they are ionotropic receptors which mediate depolarization and hence could conceivably be responsible for the homogenate-induced depolarization we observed.

      The depolarizations caused seizure-like events in slices. The slices were exposed to a proconvulant buffer though- low Mg2+o. This buffer can cause spontaneous seizure-like events so it is important to know what the buffer did alone.

      We agree that a low M2+ buffer solution can elicit seizure-like events in organotypic slices alone. However, the timing of the onset of the seizure-like event in the example presented in Figure 1 strongly suggests that it was triggered by the T. crass homogenate puff. Nonetheless, on the suggestion of the other reviewers we have reduced emphasis on our experimental evidence for the ability of T. crass. homogenate to illicit seizure-like events.  

      They suggest the effects could underlie seizure generation in NCC. However, there is only one event that is seizure-like in the paper and it is just an inset. Were others similar? How frequency were they? How long?

      Please see the response above as well as our response to Reviewer 1 who raised a similar concern.

      Using Glutamate-sensing fluorescent reporters they found the larvae contain glutamate and can release it, a strength of the paper.

      Fig. 4. Could an inset be added to show the effects are very fast? That would support an effect of glutamate.

      We have not added an inset. However, given the scale bar (500 ms) for the trace provided, the response is very fast.  

      Why is aspartate relatively weak and glutamate relatively effective as an agonist?

      Glutamate generally has a higher affinity for glutamate receptors compared to aspartate. This is particularly true for AMPA and kainate receptors, where glutamate is the primary endogenous agonist. Similarly iGluSnFR has a higher sensitivity for glutamate over aspartate (Marvin et al., 2013).

      Could some of the variability in Fig 4G be due to choice of different cell types? That would be consistent with Fig 5B where only a fraction of cells in the culture showed a response to the larvae nearby. 

      Whilst differences in cell types could contribute to the variability in Fig 4G, all the responses were recorded from hippocampal pyramidal neurons and hence it is more likely that the variability is a function of other sources of variation including differences in iGluSnFR expression, depth of the cell imaged, the proximity of the puffer pipette etc. In Fig. 5B we think the lack of response may be due to the fact that any released glutamate by the live larvae was not able reach the iGluSnFR neurons at sufficient concentrations due to the nature of our submerged recording setup. We have added the following sentence to the results. ‘Our submerged recording setup might have led to swift diffusion or washout of released glutamate, possibly explaining the lack of observable changes.’

      On what basis was the ROI drawn in Fig. 5B.

      The ROI drawn in Fig. 5B was selected to include all iGluSnFR expressing neurons in the brain slice. which were captured in the field of view.

      Also in 5B, I don't see anything in the transmitted image. What should be seen exactly?

      We agree that it is difficult to resolve much in the transmitted image. However, both the brain slice on the left as well as a T. crass. larva on the right is visible and outlined with a green or orange dashed line respectively.

      Human brain slices were from temporal cortex of patients with refractory epilepsy. Was the temporal cortex devoid of pathology and EEG abnormalities? This area may be quite involved in the epilepsy because refractory epilepsy that goes to surgery is often temporal lobe epilepsy. Please discuss the limitations of studying the temporal cortex of humans with epilepsy since it may be more susceptible to depolarizations of many kinds, not just larvae.

      We acknowledge the important limitations of using temporal cortex tissue from patients with refractory epilepsy. While we aimed to use visually normal tissue, we recognize that the tissue may have underlying pathology or functional abnormalities not visible to the naked eye. It may also be more susceptible to induced depolarizations due to epilepsy-related changes in neuronal excitability. Despite these limitations, we believe our human tissue data still provides valuable data that the larval homogenates can induce depolarization in human as well as rodent neurons.  

      Please discuss the limitations of the cultures - they are from very young animals and cultured for 6-14 days.

      We acknowledge the potential limitations of our experimental model using organotypic hippocampal slice cultures from young animals. The use of relatively immature tissue may not fully represent the adult nervous system due to developmental differences in receptor expression, synaptic connections, and network properties. The 6-14 day culture period, while allowing some maturation, may induce changes that differ from the in vivo environment, including alterations in cellular physiology and network reorganization. Despite these limitations, this model provides a valuable balance between preserved local circuitry and experimental accessibility. Future studies comparing results with acute adult slices and in vivo models would be beneficial to validate and extend our findings.

      References:

      Gähwiler, B.H. et al. (1997) ‘Organotypic slice cultures: a technique has come of age.’, Trends in neurosciences, 20(10), pp. 471–7.

      Marvin, J.S. et al. (2013) ‘An optimized fluorescent probe for visualizing glutamate neurotransmission.’, Nature methods, 10(2), pp. 162–70. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1038/nmeth.2333.

      Raimondo, J.V. et al. (2012) ‘Optogenetic silencing strategies differ in their effects on inhibitory synaptic transmission.’, Nat. Neurosci., 15(8), pp. 1102–4. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1038/nn.3143.

    1. Author response:

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The authors describe a method to probe both the proteins associated with genomic elements in cells, as well as 3D contacts between sites in chromatin. The approach is interesting and promising, and it is great to see a proximity labeling method like this that can make both proteins and 3D contacts. It utilizes DNA oligomers, which will likely make it a widely adopted method. However, the manuscript over-interprets its successes, which are likely due to the limited appropriate controls, and of any validation experiments. I think the study requires better proteomic controls, and some validation experiments of the "new" proteins and 3D contacts described. In addition, toning down the claims made in the paper would assist those looking to implement one of the various available proximity labeling methods and would make this manuscript more reliable to non-experts.

      Strengths:

      (1) The mapping of 3D contacts for 20 kb regions using proximity labeling is beautiful.

      (2) The use of in situ hybridization will probably improve background and specificity.

      (3) The use of fixed cells should prove enabling and is a strong alternative to similar, living cell methods.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) A major drawback to the experimental approach of this study is the "multiplexed comparisons". Using the mtDNA as a comparator is not a great comparison - there is no reason to think the telomeres/centrosomes would look like mtDNA as a whole. The mito proteome is much less complex. It is going to provide a large number of false positives. The centromere/telomere comparison is ok, if one is interested in what's different between those two repetitive elements. But the more realistic use case of this method would be "what is at a specific genomic element"? A purely nuclear-localized control would be needed for that. Or a genomic element that has nothing interesting at it (I do not know of one). You can see this in the label-free work: non-specific, nuclear GO terms are enriched likely due to the random plus non-random labeling in the nucleus. What would a Telo vs general nucleus GSEA look like? (GSEA should be used for quantitative data, no GO). That would provide some specificity. Figures 2G and S4A are encouraging, but a) these proteins are largely sequestered in their respective locations, and b) no validation by an orthogonal method like ChIP or Cut and Run/Tag is used.

      You can also see this in the enormous number of "enriched" proteins in the supplemental volcano plots. The hypothesis-supporting ones are labeled, but do the authors really believe all of those proteins are specific to the loci being looked at? Maybe compared to mitochondria, but it's hard to believe there are not a lot of false positives in those blue clouds. I believe the authors are more seeing mito vs nucleus + Telo than the stated comparison. For example, if you have no labeling in the nucleus in the control (Figures 1C and 2C) you cannot separate background labeling from specific labeling. Same with mito vs. nuc+Telo. It is not the proper control to say what is specifically at the Telo.

      I would like to see a Telo vs nuclear control and a Centromere vs nuc control. One could then subtract the background from both experiments, then contrast Telo vs Cent for a proper, rigorous comparison. However, I realize that is a lot of work, so rewriting the manuscript to better and more accurately reflect what was accomplished here, and its limitations, would suffice.

      (2) A second major drawback is the lack of validation experiments. References to literature are helpful but do not make up for the lack of validation of a new method claiming new protein-DNA or DNA-DNA interactions. At least a handful of newly described proximal proteins need to be validated by an orthogonal method, like ChIP qPCR, other genomic methods, or gel shifts if they are likely to directly bind DNA. It is ok to have false positives in a challenging assay like this. But it needs to be well and clearly estimated and communicated.

      (3) The mapping of 3D contacts for 20 kb regions is beautiful. Some added discussion on this method's benefits over HiC-variants would be welcomed.

      (4) The study claims this method circumvents the need for transfectable cells. However, the authors go on to describe how they needed tons of cells, now in solution, to get it to work. The intro should be more in line with what was actually accomplished.

      (5) Comments like "Compared to other repetitive elements in the human genome...." appear to circumvent the fact that this method is still (apparently) largely limited to repetitive elements. Other than Glopro, which did analyze non-repetitive promoter elements, most comparable methods looked at telomeres. So, this isn't quite the advancement you are implying. Plus, the overlap with telomeric proteins and other studies should be addressed. However, that will be challenging due to the controls used here, discussed above.

      We thank the Reviewer for their careful reading of manuscript and constructive suggestions. We plan to substantially revise the framing and presentation of manuscript to address the concerns raised by all three reviewers.

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Summary

      Liu and MacGann et al. introduce the method DNA O-MAP that uses oligo-based ISH probes to recruit horseradish peroxidase for targeted proximity biotinylation at specific DNA loci. The method's specificity was tested by profiling the proteomic composition at repetitive DNA loci such as telomeres and pericentromeric alpha satellite repeats. In addition, the authors provide proof-of-principle for the capture and mapping of contact frequencies between individual DNA loop anchors.

      Strengths

      Identifying locus-specific proteomes still represents a major technical challenge and remains an outstanding issue (1). Theoretically, this method could benefit from the specificity of ISH probes and be applied to identify proteomes at non-repetitive DNA loci. This method also requires significantly fewer cells than other ISH- or dCas9-based locus-enrichment methods. Another potential advantage to be tested is the lack of cell line engineering that allows its application to primary cell lines or tissue.

      Weaknesses

      The authors indicate that DNA O-MAP is superior to other methods for identifying locus-specific proteomes. Still, no proof exists that this method could uncover proteomes at non-repetitive DNA loci. Also, there is very little validation of novel factors to confirm the superiority of the technique regarding specificity.

      The authors first tested their method's specificity at repetitive telomeric regions, and like other approaches, expected low-abundant telomere-specific proteins were absent (for example, all subunits of the telomerase holoenzyme complex). Detecting known proteins while identifying noncanonical and unexpected protein factors with high confidence could indicate that DNA O-MAP does not fully capture biologically crucial proteins due to insufficient enrichment of locus-specific factors. The newly identified proteins in Figure 1E might still be relevant, but independent validation is missing entirely. In my opinion, the current data cannot be interpreted as successfully describing local protein composition.

      Finally, the authors could have discussed the limitations of DNA O-MAP and made a fair comparison to other existing methods (2-5). Unlike targeted proximity biotinylation methods, DNA O-MAP requires paraformaldehyde crosslinking, which has several disadvantages. For instance, transient protein-protein interactions may not be efficiently retained on crosslinked chromatin. Similarly, some proteins may not be crosslinked by formaldehyde and thus will be lost during preparation (6).

      (1) Gauchier M, van Mierlo G, Vermeulen M, Dejardin J. Purification and enrichment of specific chromatin loci. Nat Methods. 2020;17(4):380-9.

      (2) Dejardin J, Kingston RE. Purification of proteins associated with specific genomic Loci. Cell. 2009;136(1):175-86.

      (3) Liu X, Zhang Y, Chen Y, Li M, Zhou F, Li K, et al. In Situ Capture of Chromatin Interactions by Biotinylated dCas9. Cell. 2017;170(5):1028-43 e19.

      (4) Villasenor R, Pfaendler R, Ambrosi C, Butz S, Giuliani S, Bryan E, et al. ChromID identifies the protein interactome at chromatin marks. Nat Biotechnol. 2020;38(6):728-36.

      (5) Santos-Barriopedro I, van Mierlo G, Vermeulen M. Off-the-shelf proximity biotinylation for interaction proteomics. Nat Commun. 2021;12(1):5015.

      (6) Schmiedeberg L, Skene P, Deaton A, Bird A. A temporal threshold for formaldehyde crosslinking and fixation. PLoS One. 2009;4(2):e4636.

      We thank the Reviewer for their constructive feedback on our work. As noted above, we plan to substantially revise the framing and presentation of manuscript to address the concerns raised by all three reviewers.

      Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      Significance of the Findings:

      The study by Liu et al. presents a novel method, DNA-O-MAP, which combines locus-specific hybridisation with proximity biotinylation to isolate specific genomic regions and their associated proteins. The potential significance of this approach lies in its purported ability to target genomic loci with heightened specificity by enabling extensive washing prior to the biotinylation reaction, theoretically improving the signal-to-noise ratio when compared with other methods such as dCas9-based techniques. Should the method prove successful, it could represent a notable advancement in the field of chromatin biology, particularly in establishing the proteomes of individual chromatin regions - an extremely challenging objective that has not yet been comprehensively addressed by existing methodologies.

      Strength of the Evidence:

      The evidence presented by the authors is somewhat mixed, and the robustness of the findings appears to be preliminary at this stage. While certain data indicate that DNA-O-MAP may function effectively for repetitive DNA regions, a number of the claims made in the manuscript are either unsupported or require further substantiation. There are significant concerns about the resolution of the method, with substantial biotinylation signals extending well beyond the intended target regions (megabases around the target), suggesting a lack of specificity and poor resolution, particularly for smaller loci. Furthermore, comparisons with previous techniques are unfounded since the authors have not provided direct comparisons with the same mass spectrometry (MS) equipment and protocols. Additionally, although the authors assert an advantage in multiplexing, this claim appears overstated, as previous methods could achieve similar outcomes through TMT multiplexing. Therefore, while the method has potential, the evidence requires more rigorous support, comprehensive benchmarking, and further experimental validation to demonstrate the claimed improvements in specificity and practical applicability.

      We thank the Reviewer for providing detailed critiques of our manuscript. As noted above, we plan to substantially revise the framing and presentation of manuscript to address the concerns raised by all three reviewers.

    1. Author response:

      Reviewer 1:

      (1) I think the article is a little too immature in its current form. I'd recommend that the authors work on their writing. For example, the objectives of the article are not completely clear to me after reading the manuscript, composed of parts where the authors seem to focus on SGCs, and others where they study "engram" neurons without differentiating the neuronal type (Figure 5). The next version of the manuscript should clearly establish the objectives and sub-aims.

      Our overarching focus was to identify whether intrinsic physiology and circuit connectivity of SGCs contribute to their unique overrepresentation in neurons labeled as part of a behaviorally relevant dentate engram. Since our systematic analysis of “engram SGCs” did not support the proposal that engram SGCs drive robust feedforward excitation of engram GCs or feedback inhibition of non-engram GCs, we examined an alternative hypothesis that inputs drive recruitment of neurons, regardless of subtype (in figure 5). These are sparsely labeled neurons, with mixed populations of GCs and SGCs undergoing paired recordings. Since the focus of the experiment was input correlation between two simultaneously recorded neurons, we did not report the individual cell types. We regret that this caused confusion and will clarify this issue in the revised manuscript.

      (2) In addition, some results are not entirely novel (e.g., the disproportionate recruitment as well as the distinctive physiological properties of SGCs), and/or based on correlations that do not fully support the conclusions of the article. In addition to re-writing, I believe that the article would benefit from being enriched with further analyses or even additional experiments before being resubmitted in a more definitive form.

      We would like to note that while we and others have previously reported the distinctive SGC physiology, this study is the first to compare physiological properties of SGCs labeled as part of an engram to unlabeled SGCs. That was the thrust of the data presented which may have been missed and will be emphasized in the revision. Similarly, while others have shown higher SGC recruitment in dentate engrams, we had to validate this in the dentate dependent behaviors that we adopted in this study. We also note that the proportional SGC recruitment in our study, based on morphometric classification, differs from what was reported previously. These aspects of study, which were considered confirmatory, represent the necessary validation needed to proceed with the novel cell-type specific paired recordings and optogenetic analyses of engram neurons presented in subsequent sections of the manuscript. We will emphasize these considerations in the revised manuscript.

      Reviewer 2:

      (1) The authors conclude that SGCs are disproportionately recruited into cfos assemblies during the enriched environment and Barnes maze task given that their classifier identifies about 30% of labelled cells as SGCs in both cases and that another study using a different method (Save et al., 2019) identified less than 5% of an unbiased sample of granule cells as SGCs. To make matters worse, the classifier deployed here was itself established on a biased sample of GCs patched in the molecular layer and granule cell layer, respectively, at even numbers (Gupta et al., 2020). The first thing the authors would need to show to make the claim that SGCs are disproportionately recruited into memory ensembles is that the fraction of GCs identified as SGCs with their own classifier is significantly lower than 30% using their own method on a random sample of GCs (e.g. through sparse viral labelling). As the authors correctly state in their discussion, morphological samples from patch-clamp studies are problematic for this purpose because of inherent technical issues (i.e. easier access to scattered GCs in the molecular layer).

      We regret that there seems to be some confusion about use of a classifier. We did NOT use any automated classifier in this study. All cell type classifications in the study were conducted by experienced investigators examining cell morphology and classifying cells based on established morphometric criteria. In our prior study (Gupta et al., 2020) we had conducted an automated cluster analysis that was able to classify GCs and SGCs as different cell types. The principal components underlying the automated clustering in Gupta et al 2020 were consistent with the major criteria identified in prior morphology-based analyses by us and others (including Williams et al 2010 and Save et al., 2019). To date, in the absence of a validated molecular marker, morphometry from recorded and filled cells or sparsely labeled neurons is the only established method to classify SGCs. This was the approach we adopted, and this will be further clarified in the revisions.

      (2) The authors claim that recurrent excitation from SGCs onto GCs or other SGCs is irrelevant because they did not find any connections in 32 simultaneous recordings (plus 63 in the next experiment). Without a demonstration that other connections from SGCs (e.g. onto mossy cells or interneurons) are preserved in their preparation and if so at what rates, it is unclear whether this experiment is indicative of the underlying biology or the quality of the preparation. The argument that spontaneous EPSCs are observed is not very convincing as these could equally well arise from severed axons (in fact we would expect that the vast majority of inputs are not from local excitatory cells). The argument on line 418 that SGCs have compact axons isn't particularly convincing either given that the morphologies from which they were derived were also obtained in slice preparations and would be subject to the same likelihood of severing the axon. Finally, even in paired slice recordings from CA3 pyramidal cells the experimentally detected connectivity rates are only around 1% (Guzman et al., 2016). The authors would need to record from a lot more than 32 pairs (and show convincing positive controls regarding other connections) to make the claim that connectivity is too low to be relevant.

      As noted in our discussion, we are fully cognizant that potential SGC to GC connections may have been missed by the nature of slice physiology experiments and made every effort to limit this possibility. As noted in the manuscript, we only analyzed GC/SGC pairs where hilar axon collaterals of the neurons were recovered. We do not claim that SGC to GC/SGC connections are irrelevant, rather, we indicate that these connections, if present, are sparse and unlikely to drive engram refinement. Interestingly, wide field optical stimulation, designed to activate multiple labeled engram neurons and axon terminals including those of SGCs whose somata were outside the slice, did not lead to EPSCs in other unlabeled GCs or SGCs suggesting the lack of robust SGC to GC/SGC synaptic connectivity. While we have previously published paired recordings from interneurons to GCs (Proddutur  et al 2023) , we agree that recordings demonstrating the presence of SGC/GC to hilar neuron synapses would serve as an added control in the revised manuscript.

      (3) Another troubling sign is the fact that optogenetic GC stimulation rarely ever evokes feedback inhibition onto other cells which contrasts with both other in vitro (e.g. Braganza et al., 2020) and in vivo studies (Stefanelli et al., 2016) studies. Without a convincing demonstration that monosynaptic connections between SGCs/GCs and interneurons in both directions is preserved at least at the rates previously described in other slice studies (e.g. Geiger et al., 1997, Neuron, Hainmueller et al., 2014, PNAS, Savanthrapadian et al., 2014, J. Neurosci), the notion that this setting could be closer to naturalistic memory processing than the in vivo experiments in Stefanelli et al. (e.g. lines 443-444) strikes me as odd. In any case, the discussion should clearly state that compromised connectivity in the slice preparation is likely a significant confound when comparing these results.

      We would like to note that our data are consistent with Braganza 2020 study, as we explain below. Moreover, we would like to point out that the demonstration of “feedback inhibition” in the Stefanelli study was NOT in engram or behaviorally labeled neurons nor was it in vivo. As we explain below, the physiological assay in Stefanelli was in slices and in a cohort of GCs with virally driven ChR2 expression. Thus, we are fully confident that our experimental paradigm better reflects a behavioral engram. As noted in response (2, we have previously published paired monosynaptic connections from interneurons to GCs (Proddutur  et al 2023) and find the connectivity consistent with published data. However, we agree that recordings demonstrating the presence of SGC/GC to hilar neuron synapses  or recruitment of feedback inhibition by focal activation of GCs would serve to allay concerns regarding slice preparation. We also submit that we already discuss the potential concerns regarding compromised connectivity in slice preparations.

      Regarding the lack of optically evoked feedback inhibition, we would like to point out that the Braganza 2020 study examined focal optogenetic activation of GCs, where a high density of GCs was labeled using a Prox-cre line. They reported that about 2-4% of these densely labeled cells need to be recruited to evoke feedback IPSCs. Our experimental condition, where ChR2 was expressed in behaviorally labeled neurons, leads to sparse labeling much less than the focal 4% needed to evoke IPSCs in the Braganza study. We do not claim that feedback inhibition cannot be activated by focal activation of a cohort of GCs and even show an example of paired recording with feedback GC inhibition of an SGC. Our conclusion is that the few sparsely labeled neurons during a behavioral episode do not support robust feedback inhibition proposed to mediate engram refinement. We submit that our findings are fully consistent with the sparse GC driven feedback inhibition, and the need to activate a cohort of focal GCs to recruit feedback inhibition, reported in Braganza 2020

      Regarding the Stefanelli study, we maintain that our behaviorally relevant in vivo labeling approach is more naturalistic than the DREADD and Channelrhodopsin driven artificial “engrams” generated in the Stefanelli study. Of note, we used cFOS driven TRAP mice to label, in vivo, neurons active during a behavior and then undertook slice physiology studies in these mice a week later. In contrast, the slice physiology data demonstrating putative feedback inhibition in the Stefanelli study (Fig 5) used wildtype mice injected with AAV CAMKII-cre and AAV-DIO-ChR2. Thus, unlike our study, the physiological data demonstrating feedback inhibition in the Stefanelli study was not performed in a behaviorally labeled engram. Apart from the one set of histological experiments using AAV-SARE-GFP to demonstrate increased GFP labeling of SST neurons in behavior, all other data presented in the Stefanelli study are generated based on artificially generated engrams where optogenetic activation or silencing on granule cells was used to manipulate the numbers of neurons active during a task followed by histological analysis of cFOS staining or behaviors. Thus, the physiological experiments in the Stefanelli et al (2016) generated by wide field activation of a large cohort of GCs labeled by focal virally driven ChR2 expression, were similar to wide field optical stimulation studies in the Braganza 2020 study, and were NOT conducted in a behavioral engram. The strength of our study is in the use of a behaviorally tagged engram neurons for analysis and our findings in sparsely labeled neurons are consistent with the reports in Braganza 2020. We will further clarify in our discussion that the data presented in the Stefanelli study do NOT represent a natural behavior generated engram.

      (4) Probably the most convincing finding in this study is the higher zero-time lag correlation of spontaneous EPSCs in labelled vs. unlabeled pairs. Unfortunately, the fact that the authors use spontaneous EPSCs to begin with, which likely represent a mixture of spontaneous release from severed axons, minis, and coordinated discharge from intact axon segments or entire neurons, makes it very hard to determine the meaning and relevance of this finding. At the bare minimum, the authors need to show if and how strongly differences in baseline spontaneous EPSC rates between different cells and slices are contributing to this phenomenon. I would encourage the authors to use low-intensity extracellular stimulation at multiple foci to determine whether labelled pairs really share higher numbers of input from common presynaptic axons or cells compared to unlabeled pairs as they claim. I would also suggest the authors use conventional Cross correlograms (CCG; see e.g. English et al., 2017, Neuron; Senzai and Buzsaki, 2017, Neuron) instead of their somewhat convoluted interval-selective correlation analysis to illustrate co-dependencies between the event time series. The references above also illustrate a more robust approach to determining whether peaks in the CCGs exceed chance levels.

      We appreciate the comment can provide additional data on the EPSC frequency in individual labeled and unlabeled cells in the revised manuscript. As indicated in the manuscript, we constrained our analysis to cell pairs with comparable EPSC frequency in order to avoid additional confounds in analysis. We have additional experiments to show that over 50% of the sEPSCs represent action potential driven events which we will include in the revised manuscript. We thank the reviewer for the suggestion to explores alternative methods of analyses including CCGs to further strengthen our findings.

      (5) Finally, one of the biggest caveats of the study is that the ensemble is labelled a full week before the slice experiment and thereby represents a latent state of a memory rather than encoding consolidation, or recall processes. The authors acknowledge that in the discussion but they should also be mindful of this when discussing other (especially in vivo) studies and comparing their results to these. For instance, Pignatelli et al 2018 show drastic changes in GC engram activity and features driven by behavioral memory recall, so the results of the current study may be very different if slices were cut immediately after memory acquisition (if that was possible with a different labelling strategy), or if animals were re-exposed to the enriched environment right before sacrificing the animal.

      As noted by the reviewer, we fully acknowledge and are cognizant of the concern that slices prepared a week after labeling may not reflect ongoing encoding. Although our data show that labeled cells are reactivated in higher proportion during recall, we have discussed this caveat and will include alternative experimental strategies in the discussion.

      Reviewer 3:

      (1) Engram cells are (i) activated by a learning experience, (ii) physically or chemically modified by the learning experience, and (iii) reactivated by subsequent presentation of the stimuli present at the learning experience (or some portion thereof), resulting in memory retrieval. The authors show that exposure to Barnes Maze and the enriched environment-activated semilunar granule cells and granule cells preferentially in the superior blade of the dentate gyrus, and a significant fraction were reactivated on re-exposure. However, physical or chemical modification by experience was not tested. Experience modifies engram cells, and a common modification is the Hebbian, i.e., potentiation of excitatory synapses. The authors recorded EPSCs from labeled and unlabeled GCs and SGCs. Was there a difference in the amplitude or frequency of EPSCs recorded from labeled and unlabeled cells?

      We agree that we did not examine the physical or chemical modifications by experience. Although we constrained our sEPSC analysis to cell pairs with comparable sEPSC frequency, we will include data on sEPSC parameters in labeled and unlabeled cells in the revised manuscript.

      (2) The authors studied five sequential sections, each 250 μm apart across the septotemporal axis, which were immunostained for c-Fos and analyzed for quantification. Is this an adequate sample? Also, it would help to report the dorso-ventral gradient since more engram cells are in the dorsal hippocampus. Slices shown in the figures appear to be from the dorsal hippocampus.

      We thank the reviewer for the comment. We analyzed sections along the dorso-ventral gradient. As explained in the methods, there is considerable animal to animal variability in the number of labeled cells which was why we had to use matched littermate pairs in our experiments This variability could render it difficult to tease apart dorsoventral differences.

      (3) The authors investigated the role of surround inhibition in establishing memory engram SGCs and GCs. Surprisingly, they found no evidence of lateral inhibition in the slice preparation. Interneurons, e.g., PV interneurons, have large axonal arbors that may be cut during slicing. Similarly, the authors point out that some excitatory connections may be lost in slices. This is a limitation of slice electrophysiology.

      We agree that slice physiology has limitations and discuss this caveat. As noted in response (2, we have previously published paired monosynaptic connections from interneurons to GCs (Proddutur  et al 2023) and find the connectivity consistent with published data. However, we agree that recordings demonstrating the presence of SGC/GC to hilar neuron synapses  or recruitment of feedback inhibition by focal activation of GCs would serve to allay concerns regarding slice preparation.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The study by Chikermane and colleagues investigates the functional, structural, and dopaminergic network substrates of cortical beta oscillations (13-30 Hz). The major strength of the work lies in the methodology taken by the authors, namely a multimodal lesion network mapping. First, using invasive electrophysiological recordings from healthy cortical territories of epileptic patients they identify regions with the highest beta power. Next, they leverage open-access MRI data and PET atlases and use the identified high-beta regions as seeds to find (1) the whole-brain functional and structural maps of regions that form the putative underlying network of high-beta regions and (2) the spatial distribution of dopaminergic receptors that show correlation with nodal connectivity of the identified networks. These steps are achieved by generating aggregate functional, structural, and dopaminergic network maps using lead-DBS toolbox, and by contrasting the results with those obtained from high-alpha regions.

      The main findings are:

      (1) Beta power is strongest across frontal, cingulate, and insular regions in invasive electrophysiological data, and these regions map onto a shared functional and structural network. (2) The shared functional and structural networks show significant positive correlations with dopamine receptors across the cortex and basal ganglia (which is not the case for alpha, where correlations are found with GABA).

      Nevertheless, a few clarifications regarding the choice of high-power electrodes and distributions of functional connectivity maps (i.e., strength and sign across cortex and sub-cortex) can help with understanding the results.

      We thank the reviewer for this critical expert assessment. 

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      To potentially enhance the quality of the manuscript in the current version, I kindly ask the authors to address the following points:

      Major:

      (A) Power analysis of electrophysiological data

      (1) How were significant peaks identified exactly? I understand that the authors used FOOOF methodology to estimate periodic components of brain activity.

      Thank you for pointing us to this lack of clarity. The application of FOOOF consists of the fitting of a one-over-f curve that delineates the aperiodic component followed by the definition of gaussians to fit periodic activity. This allows for extraction of periodic peak power estimates that are corrected for offset and exponent of the one-over-f or non-oscillatory aperiodic component in the spectrum (further information can be found here https://fooof-tools.github.io/fooof/auto_tutorials/plot_02-FOOOF.html). We included all peaks that could be fitted using the process.

      How about aperiodic components (Figure 1, PSD plots)? 

      We share the interest in aperiodic activity with the reviewer. However, given that the primary aim of this study was the description of beta oscillations and the methodology and results presentation is already very complex, we did not include the analysis of aperiodic activity in this manuscript. This could be done in the future and it would surely be interesting to visualize the whole brain connectomic fingerprints of aperiodic exponent and offset. With regard to the purely anatomical description of nonoscillatory aperiodic activity we would like to refer to Figure 8 in Frauscher et al. Brain 2018 (https://doi.org/10.1093/brain/awy035) where this is described. We have decided not to include additional information on this matter, because a) we felt that this would further convolute the results and discussion without directly addressing any of the hypotheses and aims that we set out to tackle and b) the interpretation of aperiodic activity is still a matter of intense research with conflicting results, which warrants very careful considerations of many aspects that again would go beyond the scope of this paper. 

      In addition, to what degree would the results change if one identified the peaks relative to sites with no peak, similar to Frauscher et al. 

      Beta activity, the oscillation of interest in our analysis is ubiquitous in the brain. In fact, of 1772 channels, only 21 channels did not exhibit a beta peak detectable with FOOOF. Thus, a comparison of 1751 against 21 would not yield meaningful results. We have therefore decided to focus on the channels in which beta activity is the strongest and dominant observable oscillation. 

      If the FOOOF approach has some advantages, these should be pointed out or discussed.

      FOOOF indeed has the advantage that it provides an objective and reproducible estimation of peak oscillatory activity that accounts for differences in aperiodic activity. To the best of our knowledge, there is no other approach that is nearly as well documented, validated and computationally reproducible. 

      Changes in manuscript: We have now further clarified the definition of peak amplitudes in the results and methods section and have discussed the use of alternative measures in the limitations section of our manuscript.

      Results: “The frequency band with the highest peak amplitude was identified using the extracted peak parameter (pw) for each channel and depicted as the dominant rhythm for the respective localisation (Figure 1).”

      Methods: “Peak height was extracted using the pw parameter, which depicts peak amplitude after subtraction of any aperiodic activity.”

      Discussion: “Alternative approaches could yield different results, e.g. reusing channels for each peak that is observable and contrasting them to channels where such peak was not present. However, in our study the majority of channels exhibited beta activity, even if peaks were of low amplitude, which we believe would have led to less interpretable results.”

      (2) How exactly do the authors deal with channels with more than one peak? Some elaboration on this and how this could potentially impact the results would be appreciated. Sorry if I have missed it.

      Indeed, a description of this was lacking so we are very thankful that the reviewer pointed this out. The maximum peak amplitude method was a winner-takes-all approach where in the case of multiple peaks, the peak with the higher amplitude was chosen. This method of course has drawbacks in the form of lost or disregarded peaks and remains a limitation to this study. 

      Changes in manuscript: We have now clarified this in the methods and results sections, which now read: 

      Methods: “In case of multiple peaks within the same region, we used only the highest peak amplitude.”

      Results: “In case of multiple peaks within the same frequency band, we focused the analysis on the peak with the highest amplitude.”

      And added the following to the Limitations section of the discussion: 

      “Another limitation in our study is the fact that the statistical approach for the comparison of beta and alpha networks and even for multiple peaks within the same frequency band follows a winner takes all logic that is, by definition, a simplification, as most areas will contribute to more than one spatiospectrally distinct oscillatory network. Specifically, while multiple peaks within or across frequency bands could be present in each channel, we decided to allocate this channel to only the frequency band containing the highest peak amplitude.” 

      (B) Network mapping

      (1) Knowing that fMRI data are preprocessed by regressing the global signal, there are negative correlations across the functional networks. Unfortunately, the distribution, sign, and strength of the correlations are not quantitatively shown in any of the plots. Thus, it is unclear whether, e.g., corticocortical vs. subcortico-cortical correlations differ in strength and/or sign. I think this additional information is important for better understanding the up/down-regulation of beta, e.g., by DA signaling. Some discussion around this point in addition would be insightful, I think.

      The referee is touching upon a very important and difficult point, which we have considered very carefully. Global signal regression is a controversial topic and the neurophysiological basis of negative correlations remains to be elucidated. We can justify our use of this approach based on an expert consensus described in Murphy & Fox 2017 (https://doi.org/10.1016%2Fj.neuroimage.2016.11.052), which highlights that global signal regression can improve the specificity of positive correlations, improve the correspondence to anatomical connectivity. The truth however is that, we relied on it, because it is the more commonly used and validated approach used in lesion network and DBS connectivity mapping and implemented in the Lead Mapper pipeline. Indeed all connectivity estimates are shown in Supplementary figure 3. We remain hesitant to raise the focus to these points, because of the uncertain underlying neural correlates. However, when looking at the values, it is interesting to note that most key regions of interest exhibit positive connectivity values. 

      Changes in manuscript: We now point to the supplement containing all connectivity values in the results section more prominently: “All connectivity values including their sign are shown in figures as brain region averages parcellated with the automatic anatomical labelling atlas in supplementary figures 2&3.”

      (2) I assume no thresholding is applied to the functional connectivity maps (in a graph-theoretical sense). Please clarify (this is also related to the comment above, in particular, the strength of correlations.

      Indeed, we demonstrate SPM maps using family wise error corrected stats in figure 2, but all further analyses were performed on unthresholded maps as correctly pointed out by the referee. 

      Changes in manuscript: 

      Results: “Specifically, we analysed to what degree the spatial uptake patterns of dopamine, as measurable with fluorodopa (FDOPA; cohort average of 12 healthy subjects) and other dopamine signalling related tracers that bind D1/D2 receptors (average of N=17/44 respectively healthy subjects) or the dopamine transporter (DAT; cohort average of N=180 healthy subjects) were correlated with the unthresholded MRI connectivity maps.”

      Methods: “This parcellation was applied to both PET and unthresholded structural and functional connectivity maps using SPM and custom code.”

      Minor

      (1) Methods, Connectivity analysis: The description of (mass-univariate) GLM analysis is confusing. The maps underwent preprocessing? Which preprocessing steps are meant here? What is the dependent variable and what are the predictors exactly?

      We thank the reviewer for catching this error in our methods. We apologise for the confusion and mistake and thank the reviewer for catching it. Indeed, we have used t-tests without further preprocessing instead of a GLM. 

      Changes in manuscript: The respective section has been removed from the methods section and intermediate steps have been clarified. The section now reads: “To investigate differences between beta dominant and alpha dominant functional connectivity networks, a two sample t-test was calculated for the condition where beta was greater than alpha and vice versa using SPM. Here, the connectivity maps from each dominant channel (1005 beta functional connectivity maps and 397 alpha connectivity maps) Estimation of model parameters yielded t-values for each voxel, indicating the strength and direction of differences between the two contrasts (beta > alpha, alpha > beta). To address the issue of multiple comparisons, we applied Family-Wise Error (FWE) correction, adjusting significance thresholds such that only voxels with p < 0.05 would be included.”

      (2) I encourage the authors to find a better (visual) way of reporting Table 1, to make the main observations easier to grasp and compare (maybe a two-dimensional bar plot? Or color-coding the cells?)

      Reply: Thank you for your suggestion to improve the table, the new table is adjusted to the recommended changes to make it more readable.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      This is a very interesting paper that leveraged several publicly available datasets: invasive cortical recording in epilepsy patients, functional and structural connectomic data, and PET data related to dopaminergic and gaba-ergic synapses. These were combined to create a unified hypothesis of beta band oscillatory activity in the human brain. They show that beta frequency activity is ubiquitous, not just in sensorimotor areas, and cortical regions where beta predominated had high connectivity to regions high in dopamine re-uptake.

      Strengths:

      The authors leverage and integrate three publicly available human brain datasets in a creative way. While these public datasets are powerful tools for human neuroscience, it is innovative to combine these three types of data into a common brain space to generate novel findings and hypotheses. Findings are nicely controlled by separately examining cortical regions where alpha predominates (which have a different connectivity pattern). GABA uptake from PET studies is used as a control for the specificity of the relationship between beta activity and dopamine uptake. There is much interest in synchronized oscillatory activity as a mechanism of brain function and dysfunction, but the field is short on unifying hypotheses of why particular rhythms predominate in particular regions. This paper contributes nicely to that gap. It is ambitious in generating hypotheses, particularly that modulation of beta activity may be used as a "proxy" for modulating phasic dopamine release.

      Weaknesses:

      As the authors point out, the use of normative data is excellent for exploring hypotheses but does not address or explore individual variations which could lead to other insights. It is also biased to resting state activity; maps of task-related activity (if they were available) might show different findings.

      The figures, results, introduction, and methods are admirably clear and succinct but the discussion could be both shorter and more convincing.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      The tone of the discussion is excessively lofty and abstract, and hard to follow in places. Specific examples in comments to authors below.

      We thank the reviewer for their positive assessment and their constructive feedback on the discussion. Also in light of the other reviewers we have made a sincere effort to shorten, restructure and improve the discussion. Additionally, we have addressed all the specific comments the reviewer had below. We appended each change to the manuscript where appropriate below and have addressed all comments in the main text. Having that said, we see this paper and discussion to provide our most up-to-date and personal perspective on a correct concept on the interplay of beta oscillations and dopamine that is generalizable. Providing a concept that is so generalizable is very challenging and so far very few authors have even attempted this. One notable exception is the “status quo” concept by Fries & Engel. While we will do our very best to address the comments, we have decided not to deviate from our initial ambition to provide a discussion on a generalizable concept. Naturally such a concept must be very complex and therefore it will be hard to understand in parts. Through the revision, we hope that the readability and comprehensibility has improved, while it provides an in-depth perspective and hypothesis on how beta oscillations, dopamine and their brain circuits may facilitate brain function. Nevertheless, we want to express our honest gratitude for the thoroughness with which the reviewer has read and scrutinized our paper. The review clearly tells that the reviewer had the ambition to follow and understand what we were trying to convey, which can be rare nowadays. We are truly thankful for this.

      The first sentence is not quite true, as invasive neurophysiology was not, and cannot be, done in healthy humans. "The present study combined three openly available datasets of invasive neurophysiology, MRI connectomics, and molecular neuroimaging in healthy humans to characterise the spatial distribution of brain regions exhibiting resting beta activity, their shared circuit architecture, and its correlation with molecular markers of dopamine signaling in the human brain."

      Changes in manuscript: We have now removed the “healthy” from the respective sentence.

      "Our results motivate to conceptualise the capacity to generate.... This is not clear.

      Changes in manuscript: “Our results suggest that one common denominator of brain regions that generate beta activity, is their affiliation with beta oscillations as a feature that arises from a largescale global brain network that is modulated by dopamine.”

      "Similarly, the robust beta modulation that is elicited by voluntary action in sensorimotor cortex and its correlation with motor symptoms of Parkinson's disease is long known" - the association between movement-related cortical beta desynchronization and Parkinson's motor signs is not well described - could the authors specify and reference this?

      We thank the reviewer for pointing out this lack of clarity. We meant that independently beta is known for “movement” and for “movement disorders” and not “movement in movement disorders”. Having that said, there are some studies that suggest that beta ERD is altered in PD (e.g.https://doi.org/10.1093/cercor/bht121), but saying that this is “long known” would be an overstatement and was not our intention. We rephrased this sentence accordingly.

      Changes in manuscript: The sentence now reads: “Moreover, the robust beta modulation that is elicited by voluntary action in sensorimotor cortex and its correlation with motor symptoms of Parkinson’s disease is long known.”

      "...first fast-cyclic voltammetry experiments that allowed for combined measurement of dopamine release with invasive neurophysiology have provided first evidence that beta band oscillations in healthy non-human primates can differentially link dopamine release, beta oscillations and reward and motor control, depending on the contextual information and striatal domain" - This is not very clear - not sure what "differentially link" signifies.

      I think the fact that this is not easy to understand signifies the complexity that we and the authors of the cited paper from Ann Graybiel’s lab aimed to communicate. In fact, we stayed very close to the phrasing used in their paper to try and avoid confusion (Title: Dopamine and beta-band oscillations differentially link to striatal value and motor control” - https://doi.org/10.1126/sciadv.abb9226). The specific results go beyond the scope of the discussion but are very interesting, so I would be happy if our paper would inspire readers to look it up. 

      Changes in manuscript: We have now adapted the sentence to “In line with this more complex picture, direct measurement of dopamine concentration in non-human primates revealed specific interactions between dopamine release, beta oscillations, reward value and motor control, depending on contextual information and striatal domain. This shows that the relationship of dopamine and beta activity is not solely associated with either reward or movement and depends on where in the striatum beta activity is recorded.”

      "In fact, one could argue that it can be contextualised in a recently described framework of neural reinforcement, that serves to orchestrate the re-entrance and refinement of neural population dynamics for the production of neural trajectories" - this is not clear - for example what is a neural trajectory? What is meant by "re-entrance and refinement"?

      A neural trajectory refers to the path that the activity of a neural population takes through a high-dimensional space over time. It can be obtained through multivariate analysis of population activity with dimensionality reduction techniques, such as PCA. The concept of low-dimensional representations of high-dimensional neural activity has gained a lot of attention in computational neuroscience ever since high-channel count recordings of neural population activity have become available (an early and prominent example is Churchland et al., 2012 Nature https://doi.org/10.1038/nature11129 , while a more recent example is Safaie et al., Nature 2023 https://doi.org/10.1038/s41586-023-06714-0). The review we refer to by Rui Costa and colleagues (Athalye, V. R., Carmena, J. M. & Costa, R. M. Neural reinforcement: re-entering and refining neural dynamics leading to desirable outcomes. Curr Opin Neurobiol 60, 145–154 (2020) https://doi.org/10.1016/j.conb.2019.11.023) suggests that dopamine may serve to modulate the likelihood of a specific pattern to emerge and re-enter the cortex – basal ganglia loop, for the “reliable production of neural trajectories driving skillful behavior on-demand”. We believe that this concept could be revolutionary in our understanding of dopaminergic modulation and disoroders and together with colleague Alessia Cavallo have written an invited perspective on this topic (https://doi.org/10.1111/ejn.16222), which may help further clarify the topic. 

      Changes in manuscript: We realize that this aspect may sound a bit unclear or far away from the data in this manuscript. However, given that we have spent more than a decade thinking about beta oscillations and how they can be conceptualized, we would prefer not to entirely change our points and rather bet on the possibility that the concepts become more widely accepted and well-known. Nevertheless, we have now adapted the text to make this a bit more clear:

      “We hypothesise that, this “status quo” hypothesis could be equally or maybe even more adequately posed on the neural level. Namely, it could provide insights to what degree a certain activity pattern or synaptic connection is to be strengthened or weakened, in light of neural learning. We propose that this putative function can be contextualised in a recently described framework of neural reinforcement, that serves to orchestrate the re-entrance and refinement of neural population dynamics for the production of neural trajectories.”

      "....after which it was quickly translated to first experimental studies using cortical or subcortical beta signals in human patients44." - reference 44 only deals with the use of subcortical beta, not cortical, in adaptive control.

      The reviewer is right, in fact there is no study using motor cortex beta for adaptive DBS yet, but different studies have used different markers (especially gamma) since then. 

      Changes in manuscript: We have rephrased and added citations accordingly: “This approach, also termed adaptive DBS, was first demonstrated based on cortical beta activity that was used to adapt pallidal DBS in the MPTP non-human primate model of PD43. It was quickly translated to first experimental studies using subcortical beta signals in human patients44, followed by further research using more complex cortical and subcortical sensing setups and biomarker combinations45,46.”

      The paragraph headed " Implications for neurotechnology" is quite long and should be condensed and focused. It doesn't seem to support the last sentence, "....targeted interventions that can increase and decrease beta activity, as recently shown through phase specific modulation45 could be utilised to mimic phasic dopamine release as a neuroprosthetic approach to alter neural reinforcement38." - I don't quite follow the logic. The authors have clearly shown that beta-related circuits tend to be those linked to dopamine modulation, and may subserve tasks for which reinforcement learning is an important mechanism. However the logic of how modulation of beta activity can "substitute" for modulation of dopamine isn't clear. That would seem to require that the mechanism by which dopamine produces reinforcement, is via an effect on beta oscillation properties (phase, amplitude, frequency). Is there evidence for this? If so it should be better spelled out.

      We realize that this is very speculative at this point. Indeed, we believe that subthalamic DBS can mimic dopaminergic control and in the future there may be new treatment avenues, e.g. using neurochemical using neurochemical interfaces for which beta could be informative to mimic dopamine release but ultimately explaining this would be very complex, so we have removed the sentence. With regard to the remaining text in the section, we considered shortening / condensing but felt that this paragraph is highly relevant for the ongoing development of neurotechnology and therefore decided to only remove the first and last sentences.

      Changes in manuscript: We have removed the first and last sentences.

      "While the abovementioned prospects are promising we should cautiously consider the limitations of our study." - an unnecessary sentence to start a "limitations" section, its clearly a paragraph about limitations. In general, authors should go thru discussion and reduce verbosity; it is not nearly as well edited as the rest of the paper.

      Agreed. 

      Changes in manuscript: We removed the sentence. 

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      In this paper, Chikermane et al. leverages a large open dataset of intracranial recordings (sEEG or ECoG) to analyze resting state (eyes closed) oscillatory activity from a variety of human brain areas. The authors identify a dominant proportion of channels in which beta band activity (12-30Hz) is most prominent and subsequently seek to relate this to anatomical connectivity data by using the sEEG/ECoG electrodes as seeds in a large set of MRI data from the human connectome project. This reveals separate regions and white matter tracts for alpha (primarily occipital) and beta (prefrontal cortex and basal ganglia) oscillations. Finally, using a third available dataset of PET imaging, the authors relate the parcellated signals to dopamine signaling as estimated by spatial uptake patterns of dopamine, and reveal a significant correlation between the functional connectivity maps and the dopamine reuptake maps, suggesting a functional relationship between the two.

      Strengths:

      Overall, I found the paper well justified, focused on an important topic, and interesting. The authors' use of 3 different open datasets was creative and informative, and it significantly adds to our understanding of different oscillatory networks in the human brain, and their more elusive relation with neuromodulator signaling networks by adding to our knowledge of the association between beta oscillations and dopamine signaling. Even my main comments about the lack of a theta network analysis and discussion points are relatively minor, and I believe this paper is valuable and informative.

      Weaknesses:

      The analyses were adequate, and the authors cleverly leveraged these different datasets to build an interesting story. The main aspect I found missing (in addition to some discussion items, see below) was an examination of the theta network. Theta oscillations have been involved in a number of cognitive processes including spatial navigation and memory, and have been proposed to have different potential originating brain regions, and it would be informative to see how their anatomical networks (e.g. as in Figure 2) look like under the author's analyses.

      The authors devote a significant portion of the discussion to relating their findings to a popular hypothesis for the function of beta oscillations, the maintenance of the "status quo", mostly in the context of motor control. As the authors acknowledge, given the static nature of the data and lack of behavior, this interpretation remains largely speculative and I found it a bit too far-reaching given the data shown in the paper. In contrast, I missed a more detailed discussion on the growing literature indicating a role for beta in mood (e.g. in Kirkby et al. 2018), especially given the apparent lack of hippocampal and amygdala involvement in the paper, which was surprising.

      We thank the reviewer for their insightful review of our manuscript. One of the aims of our paper was to provide the ground for a circuit-based conceptualization of beta activity, which does not primarily relate to behavior. Practically we have the ambition to provide a generalizable concept that can be applied to all behavioral domains including mood. The reason we focus on the “status quo” hypothesis, is that it is one of the very few if not only generalizable concept of the function of beta oscillations. Through our paper and the discussion, we have to redirect this concept towards a less cognitive/behavioral and more anatomical network based domain, while acknowledging principles that may overlap. We realize that this is very ambitious and this endeavour is necessarily very complex and not easy to communicate. In light of the reviewers comments, we have made an effort to improve the discussion as best we could without trailing too far away from what our initial aim was. We are thankful for the suggested reference, which we have now added to the discussion in the section where we have previously discussed beta as biomarker for mood, also noting the absence of beta dominant channels in amygdala and hippocampus. Here it should be clarified however, that a) only three channels were located in the amygdala of which one exhibited beta activity, we should be cautious to not overinterpret this result and b) most channels exhibited beta and just because beta wasn’t dominant, it doesn’t mean that beta is not present or important in these brain areas. Absence of evidence is not evidence for absence with the way we approached the analysis. We are thankful for the interesting reference, which we have now included our discussion. Notably the study used a complex network analysis, which we could not perform because we did not have parallel recordings from these areas in multiple patients. This is now noted in the limitations. 

      Changes in manuscript: “For example, it was shown that beta is implicated in working memory28, utilisation of salient sensory cues29, language processing30, motivation31, sleep32, emotion recognition33, mood34 and may even serve as a biomarker for depressive symptom severity in the anterior cingulate cortex35” and “One impactful study reported that beta oscillatory sub-networks of Amygdala and hippocampus could reflect human variations in mood 34. This is interesting, but highlights another relevant limitation of our study, namely that recordings in different areas were stemming from different patients and thus, such sub-network analyses on the oscillatory level could not be conducted.” 

      Major comment:

      • Although the proportion of electrodes with theta-dominant oscillations was lower (~15%) than alpha (~22%) or beta (~57%), it would be very valuable to also see the same analyses the authors carried out in these frequency bands extended to theta oscillations.

      We agree with the reviewer and appreciate the interest in other frequency bands; theta, alpha and gamma. Our primary interest was to provide a network concept of beta activity, but anticipated that interest would go beyond that frequency band. However, we also had to limit ourselves to what is communicable and comprehensible. The key aim for us was to provide a data-driven circuit description of beta activity that can lay ground for a generalizable concept of where beta oscillations emerge. Reproducing all analyses for every frequency band would clutter both the results and the discussion. Moreover, the honest truth is that funding and individual career plans of the researchers currently do not allow to allocate time for a reanalysis of all data which would be a significant effort. Therefore, we have decided to just add the topography of theta and gamma channels as a supplement. In case the reviewer is interested on a collaboration on extending this project to other frequency bands and circuits, we would like to invite them to get in touch and perhaps this could be a new collaborative project. Until then, we have extended our limitation that this would be important work for the future. 

      Changes in manuscript: 

      We have added and cited the new supplementary figure for the results from theta in the results section, which now reads: 

      “Further information on the topography of theta channels are shown in supplementary figure 1.”

      We would like to add that a sensible interpretation of results from gamma dominant channels is unlikely to be possible given the low count of channels with prominent resting activity in this frequency band. We have added the following text to the limitations section: “The aim of this study was to elucidate the circuit architecture of beta oscillations, which is why insights from this study for other frequency bands are limited. Future research investigating the specific circuits of theta, alpha and gamma oscillations and their relationship with neurotransmitter uptake could yield new important insights on the networks underlying human brain rhythms.“ 

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Minor comments:

      • Results: "we performed non-parametric Spearman's correlations between the structural and functional connectivity maps of beta networks with neurotransmitter uptake". This is a significantly complex analysis that requires more detail for the reader to evaluate. There is more detail in the Figure 3 legend but still insufficient. The Methods offer more detail, but I found the description of the parcellation to be vague and I would appreciate a more detailed description.

      We thank the reviewer for bringing the insufficient explanation of the methods used to calculate the correlations in analysis to our attention. We have now made an effort to provide more level of detail in the relevant paragraphs. 

      Changes in manuscript: We have now made changes to both the Results and Methods sections and added the following explanations respectively:

      Results: “Next, we resliced the beta network map and the PET images to allow for a meaningful comparison, using a combined parcellation with 476 brain regions that include cortex19, basal ganglia20, and cerebellum21. Here, each parcel – which was a collection of voxels belonging to a particular brain region – from the connectivity map was correlated with the same parcel containing average neurotransmitter uptake from the respective PET scan (see Figure 3A). In this way nonparametric Spearman’s correlations between PET intensity and structural and functional connectivity maps of beta networks were obtained, which indicate to what degree the spatial distribution of connectivity is similar to the distribution of neurotransmitter uptake.“

      Methods: “A custom master parcellation in MNI space was created in Matlab using SPM functions by combining three existing parcellations to include cortical regions19, structures of the basal ganglia20 and cerebellar regions21. Regions that were (partially) overlapping between the atlases were only selected once. The final compound parcellation had 476 regions in total. This parcellation was applied to both PET and structural and functional connectivity maps using SPM and custom code. This allowed for the calculation of spatial correlations, providing a statistical measure of spatial similarity of the PET intensity and MRI connectivity distributions. For this, Spearman’s ranked correlations were used to calculate correlations between the PET images, such as the dopamine aggregate map and both functional and structural beta connectivity networks (Figure 3). The analysis was repeated for individual tracers showing similar results Supplementary figure 2. Finally, to validate these results, a control analysis was performed using a GABA PET scan from the same open dataset of neurotransmitter uptake following the same pipeline (Figure 2A, 2B).”

      • All of the recordings were taken in an eyes-closed condition. This is likely to affect the power of alpha oscillations; the authors should comment on this.

      We agree with the reviewer that this will likely have influenced the results. However, given that the key result of our paper is the abundance and circuit topography of beta oscillations, it is unlikely that increased alpha in some channels will have led to false positive results for beta. If anything, it may have increased the contrast leading to a more conservative estimate of which channels truly show strong beta dominance. On the other hand, we should acknowledge that this limitation can affect the interpretation of the alpha result. Another reason for us to primarily focus on beta in the discussion and results presentation. 

      Changes in manuscript: We now comment on this in the results:

      “It should be noted that that alpha recordings were performed in eyes closed which is known to increase alpha power, which may influence the generalizability of the alpha maps to an eyes open condition. However, given that our primary use of alpha was to act as a control, we believe that this should not affect the interpretability of the key findings of our study.” 

      • Although the relative proportion of theta and gamma channels is lower, it would be interesting to see the distribution of channels in a SOM figure.

      As described above, we have now added supplementary figure 1 that accommodates the topography but not the network analyses.

      • Figure legend - typo - "Neither, alpha nor beta" - no comma needed.

      Now fixed, thank you for pointing is to this lapse!

      • Results: " ere, we aimed to investigate the whole brain circuit representation of beta activity, which is impossible with current neurophysiology approaches" not entirely accurate; suggest rephrasing it to "Here, we aimed to investigate the whole brain circuit representation of beta activity, which is impossible with non-invasive neurophysiology approaches "

      Thank you for suggesting the alternative formulation. 

      Changes in manuscript: The text has been modified as per the suggestion and now reads “Here, we aimed to investigate the whole brain circuit representation of beta activity, which is impossible with non-invasive neurophysiology approaches”.

      • Results - typo - "cortical brain areas, that exhibit resting beta activity share a common brain network" - no comma needed.

      Thank you for the suggestion, the comma has been removed to better the flow of the sentence structure as suggested.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review): 

      Petty and Bruno investigate how response characteristics in the higher-order thalamic nuclei POm (typically somatosensory) and LP (typically visual) change when a stimulus (whisker air puff or visual drifting grating) of one or the other modality is conditioned to a reward. Using a two-step training procedure, they developed an elegant paradigm, where the distractor stimulus is completely uninformative about the reward, which is reflected in the licking behavior of trained mice. While the animals seem to take on to the tactile stimulus more readily, they can also associate the reward with the visual stimulus, ignoring tactile stimuli. In trained mice, the authors recorded single-unit responses in both POm and LP while presenting the same stimuli. The authors first focused on POm recordings, finding that in animals with tactile conditioning POm units specifically responded to the air puff stimulus but not the visual grating. Unexpectedly, in visually conditioned animals, POm units also responded to the visual grating, suggesting that the responses are not modality-specific but more related to behavioral relevance. These effects seem not be homogeneously distributed across POm, whereas lateral units maintain tactile specificity and medial units respond more flexibly. The authors further ask if the unexpected cross-modal responses might result from behavioral activity signatures. By regressing behavior-coupled activity out of the responses, they show that late activity indeed can be related to whisking, licking, and pupil size measures. However, cross-modal short latency responses are not clearly related to animal behavior. Finally, LP neurons also seem to change their modality-specificity dependent on conditioning, whereas tactile responses are attenuated in LP if the animal is conditioned to visual stimuli.

      The authors make a compelling case that POm neurons are less modality-specific than typically assumed. The training paradigm, employed methods, and analyses are mostly to the point, well supporting the conclusions. The findings importantly widen our understanding of higher-order thalamus processing features with the flexibility to encode multiple modalities and behavioral relevance. The results raise many important questions on the brain-wide representation of conditioned stimuli. E.g. how specific are the responses to the conditioned stimuli? Are thalamic cross-modal neurons recruited for the specific conditioned stimulus or do their responses reflect a more global shift of attention from one modality to another? 

      To elaborate on higher-order thalamic activity in relationship to conditioned behavior, a trialby-trial analysis would be very useful. Is neuronal activity predictive of licking and at which relative timing? 

      To elaborate on the relationship between neuronal activity and licking, we have created a new supplementary figure (Figure S1), where we present the lick latency of each mouse on the day of recording. We also perform more in-depth analysis of neural activity that occurs before lick onset, which is presented in a new main figure (new Figure 4). 

      Furthermore, I wonder why the (in my mind) major and from the data obvious take-away, "POm neurons respond more strongly to visual stimuli if visually conditioned", is not directly tested in the summary statistics in Figure 3h.

      We have added a summary statistic to Figure 3h and to the Results section (lines 156-157) comparing the drifting grating responses in visually and tactilely conditioned mice.  

      The remaining early visual responses in POm in visually conditioned mice after removing behavior-linked activity are very convincing (Figure 5d). It would help, however, to see a representation of this on a single-neuron basis side-by-side. Are individual neurons just coupled to behavior while others are independent, or is behaviorally coupled activity a homogeneous effect on all neurons on top of sensory activity?

      In lieu of a new figure, we have performed a new analysis of individual neurons to classify them as “stimulus tuned” and/or “movement tuned.” We find that nearly all POm cells encode movement and arousal regardless of whether they also respond to stimuli. This is presented in the Results under the heading “POm correlates with arousal and movement regardless of conditioning” (Lines 219-231).

      The conclusions on flexible response characteristics in LP in general are less strongly supported than those in POm. First, the differentiation between POm and LP relies heavily on the histological alignment of labeled probe depth and recording channel, possibly allowing for wrong assignment. 

      We appreciate the importance in differentiating between POm, LP, and surrounding regions to accurately assign a putative cell to a brain region. The method we employed (aligning an electrode track to a common reference atlas) is widely used in rodent neuroscience, especially in regions like POm and LP which are difficult to differentiate molecularly (for example, see Sibille, Nature Communications, 2022; and Schröder, Neuron, 2020). 

      Furthermore, it seems surprising, but is not discussed, that putative LP neurons have such strong responses to the air puff stimuli, in both conditioning cases. In tactile conditioning, LP air puff responses seem to be even faster and stronger than POm. In visual conditioning, drifting grating responses paradoxically seem to be later than in tactile conditioning (Fig S2e). These differences in response changes between POm and LP should be discussed in more detail and statements of "similar phenomena" in POm and LP (abstract) should be qualified.  

      We have further developed our analysis and discussion of LP activity. Our analysis of LP stimulus response latencies are now presented in greater detail in Figure S3, and we have expanded the results section accordingly (lines 266-275). We have also expanded the discussion section to both address these new analyses and speculate on what might drive these surprising “tactile responses” in LP.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review): 

      Summary  

      This manuscript by Petty and Bruno delves into the still poorly understood role of higherorder thalamic nuclei in the encoding of sensory information by examining the activity in the Pom and LP cells in mice performing an associative learning task. They developed an elegant paradigm in which they conditioned head-fixed mice to attend to a stimulus of one sensory modality (visual or tactile) and ignore a second stimulus of the other modality. They recorded simultaneously from POm and LP, using 64-channel electrode arrays, to reveal the contextdependency of the firing activity of cells in higher-order thalamic nuclei. They concluded that behavioral training reshapes activity in these secondary thalamic nuclei. I have no major concerns with the manuscript's conclusions, but some important methodological details are lacking and I feel the manuscript could be improved with the following revisions.

      Strengths 

      The authors developed an original and elegant paradigm in which they conditioned headfixed mice to attend to a stimulus of one sensory modality, either visual or tactile, and ignore a second stimulus of the other modality. As a tactile stimulus, they applied gentle air puffs on the distal part of the vibrissae, ensuring that the stimulus was innocuous and therefore none aversive which is crucial in their study. 

      It is commonly viewed that the first-order thalamus performs filtering and re-encoding of the sensory flow; in contrast, the computations taking place in high-order nuclei are poorly understood. They may contribute to cognitive functions. By integrating top-down control, high-order nuclei may participate in generating updated models of the environment based on sensory activity; how this can take place is a key question that Petty and Bruno addressed in the present study.

      Weaknesses  

      (1) Overall, methods, results, and discussion, involving sensory responses, especially for the Pom, are confusing. I have the feeling that throughout the manuscript, the authors are dealing with the sensory and non-sensory aspects of the modulation of the firing activity in the Pom and LP, without a clear definition of what they examined. Making subsections in the results, or a better naming of what is analyzed could convey the authors' message in a clearer way, e.g., baseline, stim-on, reward.  

      We thank Reviewer 2 for this suggestion. We have adjusted the language throughout the paper to more clearly state which portions of a given trial we analyzed. We now consistently refer to “baseline,” “stimulus onset,” and “stimulus offset” periods. 

      In line #502 in Methods, the authors defined "Sensory Responses. We examined each cell's putative sensory response by comparing its firing rate during a "stimulus period" to its baseline firing rate. We first excluded overlapping stimuli, defined as any stimulus occurring within 6 seconds of a stimulus of a different type. We then counted the number of spikes that occurred within 1 second prior to the onset of each stimulus (baseline period) and within one second of the stimulus onset (stimulus period). The period within +/-50ms of the stimulus was considered ambiguous and excluded from analysis." 

      Considering that the responses to whisker deflection, while weak and delayed, were shown to occur, when present, before 50 ms in the Pom (Diamond et al., 1992), it is not clear what the authors mean and consider as "Sensory Responses"? 

      We have addressed this important concern in three ways. First, we have reanalyzed our data to include the 50ms pre- and post-stimulus time windows that were previously excluded. This did not qualitatively change our results, but updated statistical measurements are reflected in the Results and the legends of figures 3 and 7. Second, we have created a new figure (new Figure 4) which provides a more detailed analysis of early POm stimulus responses at a finer time scale. Third, we have amended the language throughout the paper to refer to “stimulus responses” rather than “sensory responses” to reflect how we cannot disambiguate between bottom-up sensory input and top-down input into POm and LP with our experimental setup. We refer only to “putative sensory responses” when discussing lowlatency (<100ms) stimulus responses.

      Precise wording may help to clarify the message. For instance, line #134: "Of cells from tactilely conditioned mice, 175 (50.4%) significantly responded to the air puff, as defined by having a firing rate significantly different from baseline within one second from air puff onset (Figure 3d, bottom)", could be written "significantly responded to the air puff" should be written "significantly increased (or modified if some decreased) their firing rate within one second after the air puff onset (baseline: ...)". This will avoid any confusion with the sensory responses per se.

      We have made this specific change suggested by the reviewer (lines 145-146) and made similar adjustments to the language throughout the manuscript to better communicate our analysis methods. 

      (2) To extend the previous concern, the latency of the modulation of the firing rate of the Pom cells for each modality and each conditioning may be an issue. This latency, given in Figure S2, is rather long, i.e. particularly late latencies for the whisker system, which is completely in favor of non-sensory "responses" per se and the authors' hypothesis that sensory-, arousal-, and movement-evoked activity in Pom are shaped by associative learning. Latency is a key point in this study. 

      Therefore, 

      - latencies should be given in the main text, and Figure S2 could be considered for a main figure, at least panels c, d, and e, could be part of Figure 3. 

      - the Figure S2b points out rather short latency responses to the air puff, at least in some cells, in addition to late ones. The manuscript would highly benefit from an analysis of both early and late latency components of the "responses" to air puffs and drafting grating in both conditions. This analysis may definitely help to clarify the authors' message. Since the authors performed unit recordings, these data are accessible.

      - it would be highly instructive to examine the latency of the modulation of Pom cells firing rate in parallel with the onset of each behavior, i.e. modification of pupil radius, whisking amplitude, lick rate (Figures 1e, g and 3a, b). The Figure 1 does not provide the latency of the licks in conditioned mice.

      - the authors mention in the discussion low-latency responses, e.g., line #299: "In both tactilely and visually conditioned mice, movement could not explain the increased firing rate at air puff onset. These low-latency responses across conditioning groups is likely due in part to "true" sensory responses driven by S1 and SpVi."; line #306: "Like POm, LP displayed varied stimulus-evoked activity that was heavily dependent on conditioning. LP responded to the air puff robustly and with low latency, despite lacking direct somatosensory inputs."  But which low-latency responses do the authors refer to? Again, this points out that a robust analysis of these latencies is missing in the manuscript but would be helpful to conclude.

      We have moved our analysis of stimulus response latency in POm to new Figure 4 in the main text and have expanded both the Results and Discussion sections accordingly. We have also analyzed the lick latency on the day of recording, included in a new supplemental Figure S1. 

      (3) Anatomical locations of recordings in the dorsal part of the thalamus. Line #122 "Our recordings covered most of the volume of POm but were clustered primarily in the anterior and medial portions of LP (Figure 2d-f). Cells that were within 50 µm of a region border were excluded from analysis." 

      How did the authors distinguish the anterior boundary of the LP with the LD nucleus just more anterior to the LP, another higher-order nucleus, where whisker-responsive cells have been isolated (Bezdudnaya and Keller, 2008)? 

      Cells within 50µm of any region boundary were excluded, including those at the border of LP and LD. We also reviewed our histology images by eye and believe that our recordings were all made posterior of LD. 

      (4) The mention in the Methods about the approval by an ethics committee is missing.  All the surgery (line #381), i.e., for the implant, the craniotomy, as well as the perfusion, are performed under isoflurane. But isoflurane induces narcosis only and not proper anesthesia. The mention of the use of analgesia is missing. 

      We thank Reviewer 2 for drawing our attention to this oversight. All experiments were conducted under the approval of the Columbia University IACUC. Mice were treated with the global analgesics buprenorphine and carprofen, the local analgesic bupivacaine, and anesthetized with isoflurane during all surgical procedures. We have amended the Methods section to include this information (Lines 458-470).

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review): 

      Petty and Bruno ask whether activity in secondary thalamic nuclei depends on the behavioral relevance of stimulus modality. They recorded from POm and LP, but the weight of the paper is skewed toward POm. They use two cohorts of mice (N=11 and 12), recorded in both nuclei using multi-electrode arrays, while being trained to lick to either a tactile stimulus (air puff against whiskers, first cohort) or a visual stimulus (drifting grating, second cohort), and ignore the respective other. They find that both nuclei, while primarily responsive to their 'home' modality, are more responsive to the relevant modality (i.e. the modality predicting reward). 

      Strengths: 

      The paper asks an important question, it is timely and is very well executed. The behavioral method using a delayed lick index (excluding impulsive responses) is well worked out. Electrophysiology methods are state-of-the-art with information about spike quality in Figure S1. The main result is novel and important, convincingly conveying the point that encoding of secondary thalamic nuclei is flexible and clearly includes aspects of the behavioral relevance of a stimulus. The paper explores the mapping of responses within POm, pointing to a complex functional structure, something that has been reported/suggested in earlier studies. 

      Weaknesses: 

      Coding: It does not become clear to which aspect of the task POm/LP is responding. There is a motor-related response (whisking, licking, pupil), which, however, after regressing it out leaves a remaining response that the authors speculate could be sensory.

      Learning: The paper talks a lot about 'learning', although it is only indirectly addressed. The authors use two differently (over-)trained mice cohorts rather than studying e.g. a rule switch in one and the same mouse, which would allow us to directly assess whether it is the same neurons that undergo rule-dependent encoding. 

      We disagree that our animals are “overtrained,” as every mouse was fully trained within 13 days. We agree that it would be interesting to study a rule-switch type experiment, but such an experiment is not necessary to reveal the profound effect that conditioning has on stimulus responses in POm and LP. 

      Mapping: The authors treat and interpret the two nuclei very much in the same vein, although there are clear differences. I would think these differences are mentioned in passing but could be discussed in more depth. Mapping using responses on electrode tracks is done in POm but not LP.

      The mapping of LP responses by anatomical location is presented in the supplemental Figure S4 (previously S3). We have expanded our discussion of LP and how it might differ from POm.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):  

      Minor writing issues: 

      122 ...67 >LP< cells?

      301 plural "are”

      We have fixed these typos.

      Figure issues

      *  3a,b time ticks are misaligned and the grey bar (bottom) seems not to align with the visual/tactile stimulus shadings.

      *  legend to Figure 3b refers to Figure 1c which is a scheme, but if 1g is meant, this mouse does not seem to have a session 12? 

      *  3c,e time ticks slightly misaligned. 

      *  5e misses shading for the relevant box plots, assuming it should be like Figure 3h.  

      We thank Reviewer 1 for pointing out these errors. We have adjusted Figures 1, 3, and 5 accordingly.

      Analyses 

      I am missing a similar summary statistics for LP as in Figure 3h 

      We have added a summary box chart of LP stimulus responses (Figure 7g), similar to that of POm in Figure 3. We have also performed similar statistical analyses, the results of which are presented in the legend for Figure 7. 

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors): 

      More precisions are required for the following points: 

      (1) The mention of the use of analgesia is missing and this is not a minor concern. Even if the recordings are performed 24 hours after the surgery for the craniotomy and screw insertion and several days after the main surgery for the implant, taking into account the pain of the animals during surgeries is crucial first for ethical reasons, and second because it may affect the data, especially in Pom cells: pain during surgery may induce the development of allodynia and/or hyperalgesia phenomenae and Pom responses to sensory stimuli were shown to be more robust in behavioral hyperalgesia (Masri et al., 2009).  

      We neglected to include details on the analgesics used during surgery and post-operation recovery in our original manuscript. Mice were administered buprenorphine, carprofen, and bupivacaine immediately prior to the head plate surgery and were treated with additional carprofen during recovery. Mice were similarly treated with analgesics for the craniotomy procedure. Mice were carefully observed after craniotomy, and we saw no evidence of pain or discomfort. Furthermore, mice performed the behavior at the same level pre- and postcraniotomy (now presented in Figure 1j), which also indicates that they were not in any pain. 

      (2) The head-fixed preparation is only poorly described.

      Line #414: "Prior to conditioning, mice were habituated to head fixation and given ad libitum water in the behavior apparatus for 15-25 minutes." 

      And line #425 "Mice were trained for one session per day, with each session consisting of an equal number of visual stimuli and air puffs. Sessions ranged from 20-60 minutes and about 40-120 of each stimulus. " 

      More details should be given about the head-fixation training protocol. Are 15-25 minutes the session time duration, 60 minutes, or other time duration? How long does it take to get mice well trained to the head fixation, and on which criteria?  

      Line #389: "Mice were then allowed to recover for 24 hours, after which the sealant was removed and recordings were performed. At the end of experiments,"

      The timeline is not clear: is there one day or several days of recordings? 

      We have expanded on our description of the head fixation protocol in the Methods. We describe in more detail how mice were habituated to head fixation, the timing of water restriction, and the start of conditioning/training (Habituation and Conditioning, lines 492-500).

      (4) Line #411: "Mice were deprived of water 3 days prior to the start of conditioning" followed by line #414 "Prior to conditioning, mice were habituated to head fixation and given ad libitum water in the behavior apparatus for 15-25 minutes".

      If I understood correctly, the mice were then not fully water-deprived for 3 days since they received water while head-fixed. This point may be clarified. 

      We addressed these concerns in the changes to the Methods section mentioned in the preceding point (3).

      (5) Line #157: "Modality selectivity varies with anatomical location in Pom" while the end of the previous paragraph is "This suggests that POm encoding of reward and/or licking is insensitive to task type, an observation we examine further below."

      The authors then come to anatomical concerns before coming back to what the Pom may encode in the following section. This makes the story quite confusing and hard to follow even though pretty interesting.  

      We have reordered our Figures and Results to improve the flow of the paper and remove this point of confusion. We now present results on the encoding of movement before analyzing the relationship between POm stimulus responses and anatomical location. What was old Figure 5 now precedes what was old Figure 4.

      (6) Licks Analysis. Line #99 "However, this mouse also learned that the air puff predicted a lack of reward in the shaping task, as evidenced by withholding licking upon the onset of the air puff. The mouse thus displayed a positive visual lick index and a negative tactile lick index, suggesting that it attended to both the tactile and visual stimuli (Figure 1f, middle arrow)."

      Line #105 "All visually conditioned mice exhibited a similar learning trajectory (Figure 1i left, 1j left)". 

      Interestingly, the authors revealed that mice withheld licking upon the onset of the air puff in the visual conditioning, which they did not do at the onset of the drifting grating in the tactile conditioning. This withholding was extinguished after the 8th session, which the authors interpret as the mice finally ignoring the air puff. Is this effect significant, is there a significant withholding licking upon the onset of the air puff on the 12 tested mice? 

      The withholding of licking was significant (assessed with a sign-rank test) in visually conditioned mice prior to switching to the full version of the task. Indeed, it was the abolishment of this effect after conditioning with the full version of the task that was our criterion for when a mouse was fully trained. We have elaborated on this in the Habituation and Conditioning section in the Methods.

      (1) Throughout the manuscript "Touch" is used instead of passive whisker deflection, and may be confusing with "active touch" for the whisker community readers. I recommend avoiding using "touch" instead of "passive whisker deflection".

      We appreciate that “touch” can be an ambiguous term in some contexts. However, we have limited our use of the word to refer to the percept of whisker deflection; we do not describe the air puff stimulus as a “touch.” We respectfully would like to retain the use of the word, as it is useful for comparing somatosensory stimuli to visual stimuli.

      (2) Line #395: "Air puffs (0.5-1 PSI) were delivered through a nozzle (cut p1000 pipet tip, approximately 3.5mm diameter aperture)".

      Are air puffs of <1 PSI applied, not <1 bar?  

      We thank Reviewer 3 for pointing out this inaccuracy. The air puffs were indeed between 0.5 and 1 bar, not PSI. We have addressed this in the Methods.

      (3) Line #441: "In the full task, the stimuli and reward were identical, but stimuli were presented at uncorrelated and less predictable intervals."  Do the authors mean that all stimuli are rewarded?  

      The stimuli and reward were identical between the shaping and full versions of the task. In the full version of the task, the unrewarded stimulus was truly uncorrelated with reward, rather than anticorrelated. 

      (4) Line #445 "for a mean ISI of 20 msec." ISI is not defined, I guess that it means interstimulus interval. Even if pretty obvious, to avoid any confusion for future readers, I would recommend using another acronym, especially in a manuscript about electrophysiology, since ISI is a dedicated acronym for inter-spike interval. 

      We have defined the acronym ISI as “inter-stimulus interval” when first introduced in the results (Line 82) and in the Methods (Line 511).

      (5) Line #416 "In the first phase of conditioning ("shaping"), mice were separated into two cohorts: a "tactile" cohort and a "visual" cohort. Mice were presented with tactile stimuli (a two-second air puff delivered to the distal whisker field) and visual stimuli (vertical drifting grating on a monitor). Throughout conditioning, mice were monitored via webcam to ensure that the air puff only contacted the whiskers and did not disturb the facial fur nor cause the mouse to blink, flinch, or otherwise react - ensuring the stimulus was innocuous. The stimulus types were randomly ordered. In the visual conditioning cohort, the visual stimulus was paired with a water reward (8-16µL) delivered at the time of stimulus offset. In the tactile conditioning cohort, the reward was instead paired with the offset of the air puff. Regardless of the type of conditioning, stimulus type was a balanced 50:50 with an inter-stimulus interval of 8-12 seconds (uniform distribution)." 

      The mention of the "full version of the task" will be welcome in this paragraph to clarify what the task is for the mouse in the Methods part.

      We have more clearly defined the full version of the task in a later paragraph (line 506). We believe this addresses the potential confusion caused by the original description of the conditioning paradigm. 

      (6) Line #467: "Units were assigned to the array channel on which its mean waveform was largest". 

      Should it read mean waveform "amplitude"? 

      This is correct, we have adjusted the statement accordingly. 

      (7) Line #482 "The eye camera was positioned on the right side of the face and recorded at 60 fps." Then line #487 "The trace of pupil radius over time was smoothed over 5 frames (8.3 msec).” 5 frames, with a 60fps, represent then 83 ms and not 8.3 ms.

      We have corrected this error.  

      (8) Line #121: "257 POm cells and 67 cells from 12 visually conditioned mice" 

      67 LP cells, LP is missing 

      We have corrected this error. 

      (9) Line #354: "A consistent result of attention studies in humans and nonhuman primates is the enhancement of cortical and thalamic sensory responses to an attended visual stimuli. Here, we show not just enhancement of sensory responses to stimuli within a single modality, but also across modalities. It is worth investigating further how secondary thalamus and high-order sensory cortex encode attention to stimuli outside of their respective modalities. Our surprising conclusion that the nuclei are equivalently activated by behaviorally relevant stimuli is nevertheless compatible with these previous studies."  Since higher-order thalamic nuclei are integrative centers of many cortical and subcortical inputs, they cannot be viewed simply as relay nuclei, and there is therefore no "surprising" conclusion in these results. Not surprising, but still an elegant demonstration of the contextdependent activity/responses of the Pom/LP cells. 

      We disagree. Visual stimuli activating strong POm responses and tactile stimuli activating strong LP responses - however they do it - is a surprising result. We agree that higher-order thalamic nuclei are integrative centers, but exactly what they integrate and what the integrated output means is still poorly understood.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The models described are not fundamentally novel, essentially a random intercept model (with a warping function), and some flexible covariate effects using splines (i.e., additive models).

      We respectfully but strongly disagree with the reviewer’s assessment of the novelty of our work. The models referred to by the reviewer as “random intercept models … and some flexible covariate effects” seem to relate to the estimation of normative models derived cross-sectionally as developed in and adopted from previous work, not to the work presented here. To be clear, the contributions of this work are: (i) a principled methodology to make statistical predictions for individual subjects in longitudinal studies based on a novel z-diff score, (ii) an approach to transfer information large scale normative models estimated on large scale cross-sectional data to longitudinal studies (iii) an extensive theoretical analysis of the properties of this approach and (iv) empirical evaluation on an unpublished psychosis dataset. Put simply, we provide the ability to estimate within subject change in normative models which until now only provide the ability to show a subject's position in the normative range at a given timepoint. With the exception of the reference [13] cited in the main text, we are not aware of any methods available that can achieve this. Based on this feedback combined with the feedback of the Reviewer 2, we now improved our introduction and clearly state our contribution right from the outset of the manuscript whilst also shortening the introduction to make it more concise. In this work, we are trying to be very transparent in showing to the reader that our method builds on a previously peer-reviewed model.

      The assumption of constant quantiles is very strong, and limits the utility of the model to very short term data.

      We now provide an extensive theoretical analysis of our approach (section 2.1.3), where we show that this assumption is actually not strictly necessary and that our approach yields valid inferences even under much milder assumptions. More specifically, we first provide a mathematical grounding for the assumption we made in the initial submission, then generalise our method to a wider class of residual processes and show that our original assumption of constant quantiles is not too restrictive. We also provide a simulation study to show how the practitioner can evaluate the validity and implications of this assumption on a case-by-case basis. This generalisation is described in depth in section 2.1.3.

      The schizophrenia example leads to a counter-intuitive normalization of trajectories, which leads to suspicions that this is driven by some artifact of the data modeling/imaging pipelines.

      We understand that the observed normalisation effects might appear surprising. As we outlined in our provisional response, we would like to emphasise that there is increasing evidence that the old neurodegenerative view of psychosis is an oversimplification and that trajectories of cortical thickness are highly variable across different individuals after the first psychotic episode. More specifically, we have shown in an independent sample and with different methodology that individuals treated with second-generation antipsychotics and with careful clinical follow-up can show normalisation of cortical thickness atypicalities after the first episode (https://www.medrxiv.org/content/10.1101/2024.04.19.24306008v2, now accepted in Schizophrenia Bulletin). These results are well-aligned with the results we show in this manuscript. We now added remarks on this topic into the discussion. We would also like to re-emphasise that the data were processed with the utmost rigour using state of the art processing pipelines including quality control, which we have reported as transparently as possible. The confidence that the results are not ‘driven by some artifact of the data modeling/imaging pipelines’ is also supported by the fact that analysis of a group of healthy controls did not show any significant z-diffs (see Discussion section), neither frontally nor elsewhere. If the reviewer believes there are additional quality control checks that would further increase confidence in our findings, we would welcome the reviewer to provide specific details.

      The method also assumes that the cross-sectional data is from a "healthy population" without describing what this population is (there is certainly every chance of ascertainment bias in large scale studies as well as small scale studies). This issue is completely elided over in the manuscript.

      Indeed, we do not describe the cross-sectional population used for training the models, as these models were already trained and published with in-depth description of the datasets used for the training (https://elifesciences.org/articles/72904). We now make this more explicit in the section 2.1.1. of the manuscript (page 7), and also more explicitly acknowledge the possibility of ascertainment bias in the simulation section 2.1.4. However, we would like to emphasise that such ascertainment bias is not in any way specific to the analyses we report. In fact it is present in all studies that utilise large scale cohorts such as UK Biobank. Indeed, we are currently working on another manuscript to address this question in detail, but given the complexity of this problem and the fact that many publicly available legacy studies simply do not record sufficient demographic information, e.g. to assess racial bias properly, we believe that this is beyond the scope of the current work.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The organization and clarity of this manuscript need enhancement for better comprehension and flow. For example, in the first few paragraphs of the introduction, the wording is quite vague. A lot of information was scattered and repeated in the latter part of the introduction, and the actual challenges/motivation of this work were not introduced until the 5th paragraph.

      As noted above in our response to Reviewer 1, we significantly pruned the introduction, stating our objective in the first paragraph and elaborating on the topic later in the text. We hope that it is now less repetitive and easier to follow.

      There are no simulation studies to evaluate whether the adjustment of the crosssectional normative model to longitudinal data can make accurate estimations and inferences regarding the longitudinal changes. Also, there are some assumptions involved in the modeling procedure, for example, the deviation of a healthy control from the population over time is purely caused by noise and constant variability of error/noise across x_n, and these seem to be quite strong assumptions. The presentation of this work's method development would be strengthened if the authors can conduct a formal simulation study to evaluate the method's performance when such assumptions are violated, and, ideally, propose some methods to check these assumptions before performing the analyses.

      This comment encouraged us to zoom out from our original assumption and generalise our method to a wider class of residual processes (stationary Gaussian processes) in section 2.1.3. We now present a theoretical analysis of our model to show that our original assumption (of stable quantiles plus noise) is actually not necessary for valid inference in our method, which broadens the applicability of our method. Of course, we also discuss in what way the original assumption is restrictive and how it aligns with the more general dynamics. We also include a simulation study to evaluate the method's performance and elucidate the role of the more general dynamics in section 2.1.4.

      The proposed "z-diff score" still falls in the common form of z-score to describe the individual deviation from the population/reference level, but now is just specifically used to quantify the deviation of individual temporal change from the population level. The authors need to further highlight the difference between the "z-score" and "z-diff score", ideally at its first mention, in case readers get confused (I was confused at first until I reached the latter part of the manuscript). The z-score can also be called a measure of "standardized difference" which kind of collides with what "z-diff" implies by its name.

      We added the mention of the difference between z-score and z-diff score into the last paragraph of introduction.

      Explaining that one component of the variance is related to the estimation of the model and the other is due to prediction would be helpful for non-statistical readers.

      We now added an interpretation of the z-score in the original model below equation 7.

      It would be easier for the non-statistical reader if the authors consistently used precision or variance for all variance parameters. Probably variance would be more accessible.

      This was a very useful observation, we unified the notation and now only use variance.

      The functions psi were never explicitly described. This would be helpful to have in the supplement with a reference to that in the paper.

      Indeed, while describing the original model we had to make choices about how to condense the necessary information from the original model so that we can build upon it. As the phi function is only used for data transformation in the original model, we did not further elaborate on it, however, we now refer to the specific section of the original paper of Fraza et al. 2021 where it is described more in detail (https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S1053811921009873).

      What is the goal of equations (13) and (14)? The authors should clarify what the point of writing these equations is prior to showing the math. It seems like it is to obtain an estimate of \sigma_{\ksi}^2, which the reader only learns at the end.

      We corrected the formatting.

      What is the definition of "adaption" as used to describe equation (15)? In this equation, I think norm on subsample was not defined.

      We added a more detailed description of the adaptation after equation 15.

      "(the sandwich part with A)" - maybe call this an inner product so that it is not confused with a sandwich variance estimator. This is a bit unclear. Equation (8) does have the inner product involving A and \beta^{-1} does include variability of \eta. It seems like you mean that equation (8) incorrectly includes variability of \eta and does not have the right term vector component of the inner product involving A, but this needs clarifying.

      We now changed the formulation to be less confusing and also explicitly clarified the caveat regarding the difference of z-scores.

      One challenge with the z-diff score is that it does not account for whether a person sits above or below zero at the first time point. It might make it difficult to interpret the results, as the results for a particular pathology could change depending on what stage of the lifespan a person is in. I am not sure how the authors would address those challenges.

      We agree with the outlined limitation in interpretation of overall trends when the position in the visit one is different between the subjects. However, this is a much broader challenge and is not specific to our approach. This effect is generally independent of the lifespan, but may further interact with the typical lifespan of disease. rWhen the z scores are taken in the context of the cross-sectional normative models, it does make it possible to identify what the overall trend of an illness is across the lifespan, and individual patient’s z-diffs not in line (with what would this typical group trajectory predicts) may e.g. correspond to early/late onset of their individual atrophy. We now make these considerations explicitly in the discussion section.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Other minor suggestions to help improve the text:...

      We thank Reviewer #2 for the list of minor suggestions to improve the text, which we all implemented in the manuscript.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the previous reviews.

      Public Reviews: 

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review): 

      Freas et al. investigated if the exceedingly dim polarization pattern produced by the moon can be used by animals to guide a genuine navigational task. The sun and moon have long been celestial beacons for directional information, but they can be obscured by clouds, canopy, or the horizon. However, even when hidden from view, these celestial bodies provide directional information through the polarized light patterns in the sky. While the sun's polarization pattern is famously used by many animals for compass orientation, until now it has never been shown that the extremely dim polarization pattern of the moon can be used for navigation. To test this, Freas et al. studied nocturnal bull ants, by placing a linear polarizer in the homing path on freely navigating ants 45 degrees shifted to the moon's natural polarization pattern. They recorded the homing direction of an ant before entering the polarizer, under the polarizer, and again after leaving the area covered by the polarizer. The results very clearly show, that ants walking under the linear polarizer change their homing direction by about 45 degrees in comparison to the homing direction under the natural polarization pattern and change it back after leaving the area covered by the polarizer again. These results can be repeated throughout the lunar month, showing that bull ants can use the moon's polarization pattern even under crescent moon conditions. Finally, the authors show, that the degree in which the ants change their homing direction is dependent on the length of their home vector, just as it is for the solar polarization pattern. 

      The behavioral experiments are very well designed, and the statistical analyses are appropriate for the data presented. The authors' conclusions are nicely supported by the data and clearly show that nocturnal bull ants use the dim polarization pattern of the moon for homing, in the same way many animals use the sun's polarization pattern during the day. This is the first proof of the use of the lunar polarization pattern in any animal.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review): 

      Summary: 

      The authors aimed to understand whether polarised moonlight could be used as a directional cue for nocturnal animals homing at night, particularly at times of night when polarised light is not available from the sun. To do this, the authors used nocturnal ants, and previously established methods, to show that the walking paths of ants can be altered predictably when the angle of polarised moonlight illuminating them from above is turned by a known angle (here +/- 45 degrees).

      Strengths: 

      The behavioural data are very clear and unambiguous. The results clearly show that when the angle of downwelling polarised moonlight is turned, ants turn in the same direction. The data also clearly show that this result is maintained even for different phases (and intensities) of the moon, although during the waning cycle of the moon the ants' turn is considerably less than may be expected.

      Weaknesses: 

      The final section of the results - concerning the weighting of polarised light cues into the path integrator - lacks clarity and should be reworked and expanded in both the Methods and the Results (also possibly with an extra methods figure). I was really unsure of what these experiments were trying to show or what the meaning of the results actually are.

      Rewrote these sections and added figure panel to Figure 6.

      Impact: 

      The authors have discovered that nocturnal bull ants while homing back to their nest holes at night, are able to use the dim polarised light pattern formed around the moon for path integration. Even though similar methods have previously shown the ability of dung beetles to orient along straight trajectories for short distances using polarised moonlight, this is the first evidence of an animal that uses polarised moonlight in homing. This is quite significant, and their findings are well supported by their data.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review): 

      Summary: 

      This manuscript presents a series of experiments aimed at investigating orientation to polarized lunar skylight in a nocturnal ant, the first report of its kind that I am aware of.

      Strengths: 

      The study was conducted carefully and is clearly explained here. 

      Weaknesses: 

      I have only a few comments and suggestions, that I hope will make the manuscript clearer and easier to understand.

      Time compensation or periodic snapshots 

      In the introduction, the authors compare their discovery with that in dung beetles, which have only been observed to use lunar skylight to hold their course, not to travel to a specific location as the ants must. It is not entirely clear from the discussion whether the authors are suggesting that the ants navigate home by using a time-compensated lunar compass, or that they update their polarization compass with reference to other cues as the pattern of lunar skylight gradually shifts over the course of the night - though in the discussion they appear to lean towards the latter without addressing the former. Any clues in this direction might help us understand how ants adapted to navigate using solar skylight polarization might adapt use to lunar skylight polarization and account for its different schedule. I would guess that the waxing and waning moon data can be interpreted to this effect.

      Added a paragraph discussing this distinction in mechanisms and the limits of the current data set in untangling them. An interesting topic for a follow up to be sure.

      Effects of moon fullness and phase on precision 

      As well as the noted effect on shift magnitudes, the distributions of exit headings and reorientations also appear to differ in their precision (i.e., mean vector length) across moon phases, with somewhat shorter vectors for smaller fractions of the moon illuminated. Although these distributions are a composite of the two distributions of angles subtracted from one another to obtain these turn angles, the precision of the resulting distribution should be proportional to the original distributions. It would be interesting to know whether these differences result from poorer overall orientation precision, or more variability in reorientation, on quarter moon and crescent moon nights, and to what extent this might be attributed to sky brightness or degree of polarization.

      See below for response to this and the next reviewer comment

      N.B. The Watson-Williams tests for difference in mean angle are also sensitive to differences in sample variance. This can be ruled out with another variety of the test, also proposed by Watson and Williams, to check for unequal variances, for which the F statistic is = (n2-1)*(n1-R1) / (n1-1)*(n2-R2) or its inverse, whichever is >1. 

      We have looked at the amount of variance from the mean heading direction in terms of both the shifts and the reorientations and found no significant difference in variance between all relevant conditions. It is possible (and probably likely) that with a higher n we might find these differences but with the current data set we cannot make statistical statements regarding degradations in navigational precision.  

      As an additional analysis to address the Watson-Williams test‘s sensitivity to changes in variance, we have added var test comparisons for each of the comparisons, which is a well-established test to compare variance changes. None of these were significantly different, suggesting the observed differences in the WW tests are due to changes in the mean vector and not the distribution. We have added this test to the text.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors): 

      I have only very few minor suggestions to improve the manuscript: 

      (1) While I fully agree with the authors that their study, to the best of my knowledge, provides the first proof (in any animal) of the use of the moon's polarization pattern, the many repetitions of this fact disturb the flow of the text and could be cut at several instances. 

      Yes, it is indeed repeated to an annoying degree. 

      We have removed these beyond bookending mentions (Abstract and Discussion).

      (2) In my opinion, the authors did not change the "ambient polarization pattern" when using the linear polarization filter (e.g., l. 55, 170, 177 ...). The linear polarizer presents an artificial polarization pattern with a much higher degree of polarization in comparison to the ambient polarization pattern. I would suggest re-phrasing this, to emphasize the artificial nature of the polarization pattern under the polarizer.

      We have made these suggested changes throughout the text to clarify. We no longer say the ambient pattern was   

      (3) Line 377: I do not see the link between the sentence and Figure 7 

      Changed where in the discussion we refer to Figure 7.

      (4) Figure 7 upper part: In my opinion, the upper part of Figure 7 does not add any additional value to the illustration of the data as compared to Figure 5 and could be cut.

      We thought it might be easier for some reader to see the shifts as a dial representation with the shift magnitude converted to 0-100% rather than the shifts in Figure 5. This makes it somewhat like a graphical abstract summarising the whole study.

      I agree that Figure 5 tells the same story but a reader that has little background in directional stats might find figure 7 more intuitive. This was the intent at least. 

      If it becomes a sticking point, then we can remove the upper portion.  

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors): 

      MINOR CORRECTIONS AND QUERIES 

      Line 117: THE majority 

      Corrected

      Lines 129-130: Do you have a reference to support this statement? I am unaware of experiments that show that homing ants count their steps, but I could have missed it.

      We have added the references that unpack the ant pedometer.  

      Line 140: remove "the" in this line. 

      Removed

      Line 170: We need more details here about the spectral transmission properties of the polariser (and indeed which brand of filter, etc.). For instance, does it allow the transmission of UV light?

      Added

      Line 239: "...tested identicALLY to ...." 

      Corrected

      Lines 242-258 (Vector testing): I must admit I found the description of these experiments very difficult to follow. I read this section several times and felt no wiser as a result. I think some thought needs to be given to better introduce the reader to the rationale behind the experiment (e.g., start by expanding lines 243-246, and maybe add a methods figure that shows the different experimental procedures).

      I have rewritten this section of the methods to clearly state the experiment rational and to be clearer as to the methodology.

      Also Added a methods panel to Figure 6.

      Line 247: "reoriented only halfway". What does this mean? Do you mean with half the expected angle?

      Yes, this is a bit unclear. We have altered for clarity:

      ‘only altered their headings by about half of the 45° e-vector shift (25.2°± 3.7°), despite being tested on near-full-moon nights.’

      Results section (in general): In Figure 1 (which is a very nice figure!) you go to all the trouble of defining b degrees (exit headings) and c degrees (reorientation headings), which are very intuitive for interpreting the results, and then you totally abandon these convenient angles in favour of an amorphous Greek symbol Phi (Figs. 2-6) to describe BOTH exit and reorientation headings. Why?? It becomes even more confusing when headings described by Phi can be typically greater than 300 degrees in the figures, but they are never even close to this in the text (where you seem to have gone back to using the b degrees and c degrees angles, without explicitly saying so). Personally, I think the b degrees and c degrees angles are more intuitive (and should be used in both the text and the figures), but if you do insist on using Phi then you should use it consistently in both the text and the figures. 

      Replaced Phi with b° and c° for both figures and in the text.

      Finally, for reorientation angles in Figure 4A, you say that the angle is 16.5 degrees. This angle should have been 143.5 degrees to be consistent with other figures. 

      Yes, the reorientation was erroneously copied from the shift data (it is identical in both the +45 shift and reorientation for Figure 4A). This has now been corrected

      Line 280, and many other lines: Wherever you refer to two panels of the same figure, they should be written as (say) Figure 2A, B not Figure 2AB.

      Changed as requested throughout the text.

      Line 295 (Waxing lunar phases): For these experiments, which nest are you using? 1 or 2?

      We have added that this is nest 1. 

      Figure 3B: The title of this panel should be "Waxing Crescent Moon" I think. 

      Ah yes, this is incorrect in the original submission. I have fixed this.

      Lines 312-313: Here it sounds as though the ants went right back to the full +/- 45 degrees orientations when they clearly didn't (it was -26.6 degrees and 189.9 degrees). Maybe tone the language down a bit here.

      Changed this to make clear the orientation shift is only ‘towards’ the ambient lunar e-vector.

      Line 327: Insert "see" before "Figure 5" 

      Added

      Line 329: See comment for Line 295. 

      We have added that this is nest 1. 

      Lines 357-373 (Vector testing): Again, because of the somewhat confusing methods section describing these experiments, these results were hard to follow, both here and in the Discussion. I don't really understand what you have shown here. Re-think how you present this (and maybe re-working the Methods will be half the battle won). 

      I have rewritten these sections to try to make clear these are ant tested with differences in vector length 6m vs. 2m, tested at the same location. Hopefully this is much clearer, but I think if these portions remain a bit confusing that a full rename of the conditions is in order. Something like long vector and short vector would help but comes with the problem of not truly describing what the purpose of the test is which is to control for location, thus the current condition names. As it stands, I hope the new clarifications adequately describe the reasoning while keeping the condition names. Of course, I am happy to make more changes here as making this clear to readers is important for driving home that the path integrator is in play.

      See current change to results as an example: ‘Both forgers with a long ~6m remaining vector (Halfway Release), or a short ~2m remaining vector (Halfway Collection & Release), tested at the same location_,_ exhibited significant shifts to the right of initial headings when the e-vector was rotated clockwise +45°.’

      Line 361: I think this should be 16.8 not 6.8 

      Yes, you are correct. Fixed in text (16.8).

      Line 365: I think this should be -12.7 not 12.7 

      Yes, you are correct. Fixed in text (–12.7).

      Line 408: "morning twilight". Should this be "morning solar twilight"? Plus "M midas" should be "M. midas"

      Added and fixed respectively.

      Line 440. "location" is spelt wrong. 

      Fixed spelling.

      Line 444: "...WITH longer accumulated vectors, ..." 

      Added ‘with’ to sentence. 

      Line 447: Remove "that just as"

      Removed.

      Line 448: "Moonlight polarised light" should be "Polarised moonlight" 

      Corrected.

      Lines 450-453: This sentence makes little sense scientifically or grammatically. A "limiting factor" can't be "accomplished". Please rephrase and explain in more detail.

      This sentence has been rephrased:

      ‘The limiting factors to lunar cue use for navigation would instead be the ant’s detection threshold to either absolute light intensity, polarization sensitivity and spectral sensitivity. Moonlight is less UV rich compared to direct sunlight and the spectrum changes across the lunar cycle (Palmer and Johnsen 2015).’

      Line 474: Re-write as "... due to the incorporation of the celestial compass into the path integrator..."

      Added.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors): 

      Minor comments 

      Line 84 I am not sure that we can infer attentional processes in orientation to lunar skylight, at least it has not yet been investigated.

      Yes, this is a good point. We have changed ‘attend’ to ‘use’.  

      Line 90 This description of polarized light is a little vague; what is meant by the phrase "waves which occur along a single plane"? (What about the magnetic component? These waves can be redirected, are they then still polarized? Circular polarization?). I would recommend looking at how polarized light is described in textbooks on optics.

      Response: We have rewritten the polarised light section to be clearer using optics and light physics for background. 

      Line 92 The phrase "e-vector" has not been described or introduced up to this point.

      We now introduce e-vector and define it. 

      ‘Polarised light comprises light waves which occur along a single plane and are produced as a by-product of light passing through the upper atmosphere (Horváth & Varjú 2004; Horváth et al., 2014). The scattering of this light creates an e-vector pattern in the sky, which is arranged in concentric circles around the sun or moon's position with the maximum degree of polarisation located 90° from the source. Hence when the sun/moon is near the horizon, the pattern of polarised skylight is particularly simple with uniform direction of polarisation approximately parallel to the north-south axes (Dacke et al., 1999, 2003; Reid et al. 2011; Zeil et al., 2014).’

      Happy to make further changes as well.  

      Line 107 Diurnal dung beetles can also orient to lunar skylight if roused at night (Smolka et al., 2016), provided the sky is bright enough. Perhaps diurnal ants might do the same?

      Added the diurnal dung beetles mention as well as the reference.

      Also, a very good suggestion using diurnal bull ants.

      Line 146 Instead of lunar calendar the authors appear to mean "lunar cycle". 

      Changed

      Line 165 In Figure 1B, it looks like visual access to the sky was only partly "unobstructed". Indeed foliage covers as least part of the sky right up to the zenith.

      We have added that the sky is partially obstructed. 

      Line 179 This could also presumably be checked with a camera? 

      For this testing we tried to keep equipment to a minimum for a single researcher walking to and from the field site given the lack of public transport between 1 and 4am. But yes, for future work a camera based confirmation system would be easier. 

      Line 243 The abbreviation "PI" has not been described or introduced up to this point.

      Changes to ‘path integration derived vector lengths….’

      Line 267 The method for comparing the leftwards and rightwards shifts should be described in full here (presumably one set of shifts was mirrored onto the other?).

      We have added the below description to indicate the full description of the mirroring done to counterclockwise shifts.

      ‘To assess shift magnitude between −45° and +45° foragers within conditions, we calculated the mirror of shift in each −45° condition, allowing shift magnitude comparisons within each condition. Mirroring the −45° conditions was calculated by mirroring each shift across the 0° to 180° plane and was then compared to the corresponding unaltered +45 condition.’

      Discussion Might the brightness and spectrum of lunar skylight also play a role here?

      We have added a section to the discussion to mention the aspects of moonlight which may be important to these animals, including the spectrum, brightness and polarisation intensity.  

      Line 451 The sensitivity threshold to absolute light intensity would not be the only limiting factor here. Polarization sensitivity and spectral sensitivity may also play a role (moonlight is less UV rich than sunlight and the spectrum of twilight changes across the lunar cycle: Palmer & Johnsen, 2015). 

      Added this clarification.

      Line 478 Instead of the "masculine ordinal" symbol used (U+006F) here a degree symbol (U+00B0) should be used.

      Ah thank you, we have replaced this everywhere in the text.  

      Line 485 It should be possible to calculate the misalignment between polarization pattern before and after this interruption of celestial cues. Does the magnitude of this misalignment help predict the size of the reorientation?

      Reorientations are highly correlated with the shift size under the filter, which makes sense as larger shifts mean that foragers need to turn back more to reorient to both the ambient pattern and to return to their visual route. Reorientation sizes do not show a consistent reduction compared to under-the-filter shifts when the lunar phase is low and is potentially harder to detect.

      I have reworked this line in the text as I do not think there is much evidence for misalignment and it might be more precise to say that overnight periods where the moon is not visible may adversely impact the path integrator estimate, though it is currently unknown the full impact of this celestial cue gap of if other cues might also play a role.

      Line 642 "from their" should be "relative to" 

      Changed as requested

      Figure 1B Some mention should be made of the differences in vegetation density. 

      Added a sentence to the figure caption discussing the differences in both vegetation along the horizon and canopy cover.

      Figures 2-6 A reference line at 0 degrees change might help the reader to assess the size of orientation changes visually. Confidence intervals around the mean orientation change would also help here.

      We have now added circular grid lines and confidence intervals to the circular plots. These should help make the heading changes clear to readers.

    1. Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The paper uses rigorous methods to determine phase dynamics from human cortical stereotactic EEGs. It finds that the power of the phase is higher at the lowest spatial phase.

      Strengths:

      Rigorous and advanced analysis methods.

      Weaknesses:

      The novelty and significance of the results are difficult to appreciate from the current version of the paper.

      (1) It is very difficult to understand which experiments were analysed, and from where they were taken, reading the abstract. This is a problem both for clarity with regard to the reader and for attribution of merit to the people who collected the data.

      (2) The finding that the power is higher at the lowest spatial phase seems in tune with a lot of previous studies. The novelty here is unclear and it should be elaborated better. I could not understand reading the paper the advantage I would have if I used such a technique on my data. I think that this should be clear to every reader.

      (3) It seems problematic to trust in a strong conclusion that they show low spatial frequency dynamics of up to 15-20 cm given the sparsity of the arrays. The authors seem to agree with this concern in the last paragraph of page 12. They also say that it would be informative to repeat the analyses presented here after the selection of more participants from all available datasets. It begs the question of why this was not done. It should be done if possible.

      (4) Some of the analyses seem not to exploit in full the power of the dataset. Usually, a figure starts with an example participant but then the analysis of the entire dataset is not as exhaustive. For example, in Figure 6 we have a first row with the single participants and then an average over participants. One would expect quantifications of results from each participant (i.e. from the top rows of GFg 6) extracting some relevant features of results from each participant and then showing the distribution of these features across participants. This would complement the subject average analysis.

      (5) The function of brain phase dynamics at different frequencies and scales has been examined in previous papers at frequencies and scales relevant to what the authors treat. The authors may want to be more extensive with citing relevant studies and elaborating on the implications for them. Some examples below:<br /> Womelsdorf T, et alScience. 2007<br /> Besserve M et al. PloS Biology 2015<br /> Nauhaus I et al Nat Neurosci 2009

    1. Author response:

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      This paper examines changes in relaxation time (T1 and T2) and magnetization transfer parameters that occur in a model system and in vivo when cells or tissue are depolarized using an equimolar extracellular solution with different concentrations of the depolarizing ion K+. The motivation is to explain T2 changes that have previously been observed by the authors in an in vivo model with neural stimulation (DIANA) and to try provide a mechanism to explain those changes.

      Strengths:

      The authors argue that the use of various concentrations of KCL in the extracellular fluid depolarize or hyperpolarize the cell pellets used and that this change in membrane potential is the driving force for the T2 (and T1-supplementary material) changes observed. In particular, they report an increase in T2 with increasing KCL concentration in the extracellular fluid (ECF) of pellets of SH-SY5Y cells. To offset the increasing osmolarity of the ECF due to the increase in KCL, the NaCL molarity of the ECF is proportionally reduced. The authors measure the intracellular voltage using patch clamp recordings, which is a gold standard. With 80 mM of KCL in the ECF, a change in T2 of the cell pellets of ~10 ms is observed with the intracellular potential recorded as about -6 mv. A very large T1 increase of ~90 ms is reported under the same conditions. The PSR (ratio of hydrogen protons on macromolecules to free water) decreases by about 10% at this 80 mM KCL concentration. Similar results are seen in a Jurkat cell line and similar, but far smaller changes are observed in vivo, for a variety of reasons discussed. As a final control, T1 and T2 values are measured in the various equimolar KCL solutions. As expected, no significant changes in T1 and T2 of the ECF were observed for these concentrations.

      Weaknesses:

      While the concepts presented are interesting, and the actual experimental methods seem to be nicely executed, the conclusions are not supported by the data for a number of reasons. This is not to say that the data isn't consistent with the conclusions, but there are other controls not included that would be necessary to draw the conclusion that it is membrane potential that is driving these T1 and T2 changes. Unfortunately for these authors, similar experiments conducted in 2008 (Stroman et al. Magn. Reson. in Med. 59:700-706) found similar results (increased T2 with KCL) but with a different mechanism, that they provide definite proof for. This study was not referenced in the current work.

      It is well established that cells swell/shrink upon depolarization/hyperpolarization. Cell swelling is accompanied by increased light transmittance in vivo, and this should be true in the pellet system as well. In a beautiful series of experiments, Stroman et al. (2008) showed in perfused brain slices that the cells swell upon equimolar KCL depolarization and the light transmittance increases. The time course of these changes is quite slow, of the order of many minutes, both for the T2-weighted MRI signal and for the light transmittance. Stroman et al. also show that hypoosmotic changes produce the exact same timecourse as the KCL depolarization changes (and vice versa for the hyperosmotic changes - which cause cell shrinkage). Their conclusion, therefore, was that cell swelling (not membrane potential) was the cause of the T2-weighted changes observed, and that these were relatively slow (on the scale of many minutes).

      What are the implications for the current study? Well, for one, the authors cannot exclude cell swelling as the mechanism for T2 changes, as they have not measured that. It is however well established that cell swelling occurs during depolarization, so this is not in question. Water in the pelletized cells is in slow/intermediate exchange with the ECF, and the solutions for the two compartment relaxation model for this are well established (see Menon and Allen, Magn. Reson. in Med. 20:214-227 (1991). The T2 relaxation times should be multiexponential (see point (3) further below). The current work cannot exclude cell swelling as the mechanism for T2 changes (it is mentioned in the paper, but not dealt with). Water entering cells dilutes the protein structures, changes rotational correlation times of the proteins in the cell and is known to increase T2. The PSR confirms that this is indeed happening, so the data in this work is completely consistent with the Stroman work and completely consistent with cell swelling associated with depolarization. The authors should have performed light scattering studies to demonstrate the presence or absence of cell swelling. Measuring intracellular potential is not enough to clarify the mechanism.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s comments. We agree that changes in cell volume due to depolarization and hyperpolarization significantly contribute to the observed changes in T2, PSR, and T1, especially in pelletized cells. For this reason, we already noted in the Discussion section of the original manuscript that cell volume changes influence the observed MR parameter changes, though this study did not present the magnitude of the cell volume changes. In this regard, we thank the reviewer for introducing the work by Stroman et al. (Magn Reson Med 59:700-706, 2008). When discussing the contribution of the cell volume changes to the observed MR parameter changes, we will additionally discuss the work of Stroman et al. in the revised manuscript.

      In addition, we acknowledge that the title and main conclusion of the original manuscript may be misleading, as we did not separately consider the effect of cell volume changes on MR parameters. To more accurately reflect the scope and results of this study and to consider the reviewer 2’s suggestion, we will adjust the title to “Responses to membrane potential-modulating ionic solutions measured by magnetic resonance imaging of cultured cells and in vivo rat cortex” and will also revise the relevant phrases in the main text.

      Finally, when [K+]-induced membrane potential changes are involved, there seems to be factors other than cell volume changes also appear to influence T2 changes. Our ongoing study shows that there are differences in T2 changes (for the same volume changes) between two different situations: pure osmotic volume changes vs. [K+]-induced volume changes (e.g., hypoosmotic vs. depolarization). Furthermore, this study suggests that mechanisms such as changes in free (primarily intracellular) and bound water within a voxel play an important role in generating this T2 difference. Our group is preparing a manuscript for this follow-up study and will report on it shortly.

      So why does it matter whether the mechanism is cell swelling or membrane potential? The reason is response time. Cell swelling due to depolarization is a slow process, slower than hemodynamic responses that characterize BOLD. In fact, cell swelling under normal homeostatic conditions in vivo is virtually non-existent. Only sustained depolarization events typically associated with non-naturalistic stimuli or brain dysfunction produce cell swelling. Membrane potential changes associated with neural activity, on the other hand, are very fast. In this manuscript, the authors have convincingly shown a signal change that is virtually the same as what was seen in the Stroman publication, but they have not shown that there is a response that can be detected with anything approaching the timescale of an action potential. So one cannot definitely say that the changes observed are due to membrane potential. One can only say they are consistent with cell swelling, regardless of what causes the cell swelling.

      For this mechanism to be relevant to explaining DIANA, one needs to show that the cell swelling changes occur within a millisecond, which has never been reported. If one knows the populations of ECF and pellet, the T2s of the ECF and pellet and the volume change of the cells in the pellet, one can model any expected T2 changes due to neuronal activity. I think one would find that these are minuscule within the context of an action potential, or even bulk action potential.

      In the context of cell swelling occurring at rapid response times, if we define cell swelling simply as an “increase in cell volume,” there are several studies reporting transient structural (or volumetric) changes (e.g., ~nm diameter change over ~ms duration) in neuron cells during action potential propagation (Akkin et al., Biophys J 93:1347-1353, 2007; Kim et al., Biophys J 92:3122-3129, 2007; Lee et al., IEEE Trans Biomed Eng 58:3000-3003, 2011; Wnek et al., J Polym Sci Part B: Polym Phys 54:7-14, 2015; Yang et al., ACS Nano 12:4186-4193, 2018). These studies show a good correlation between membrane potential changes and cell volume changes (even if very small) at the cellular level within milliseconds.

      As mentioned in the Response 1 above, this study does not address rapid dynamic membrane potential changes on the millisecond scale, which we explicitly discussed as one of the limitations in the Discussion section of the original manuscript. For this reason, we do not claim in this study that we provide the reader with definitive answers about the mechanisms involved in DIANA. Rather, as a first step toward addressing the mechanism of DIANA, this study confirms that there is a good correlation between changes in membrane potential and measurable MR parameters (e.g., T2 and PSR) when using ionic solutions that modulate membrane potential. Identifying T2 changes that occur during millisecond-scale membrane potential changes due to rapid neural activation will be further addressed in future studies.

      There are a few smaller issues that should be addressed.

      (1) Why were complicated imaging sequences used to measure T1 and T2? On a Bruker system it should be possible to do very simple acquisitions with hard pulses (which will not need dictionaries and such to get quantitative numbers). Of course, this can only be done sample by sample and would take longer, but it avoids a lot of complication to correct the RF pulses used for imaging, which leads me to the 2nd point.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s suggestion regarding imaging sequences. We would like to clarify that dictionaries were used for fitting in vivo T2 decay data, not in vitro data. Sample-by-sample nonlocalized acquisition with hard pulses may be applicable for in vitro measurements. However, for in vivo measurements, a slice-selective multi-echo spin-echo sequence was necessary to acquire T2 maps within a reasonable scan time. Our choice of imaging sequence was guided by the need to spatially resolve MR signals from specific regions of interests while balancing scan time constraints.

      (2) Figure S1 (H) is unlike any exponential T2 decay I have seen in almost 40 years of making T2 measurements. The strange plateau at the beginning and the bump around TE = 25 ms are odd. These could just be noise, but the fitted curve exactly reproduces these features. A monoexponential T2 decay cannot, by definition, produce a fit shaped like this.

      The T2 decay curves in Figure S1(H) indeed display features that deviate from a simple monoexponential decay. In our in vivo experiments, we used a multi-echo spin-echo sequence with slice-selective excitation and refocusing pulses. In such sequences, the echo train is influenced by stimulated echoes and imperfect slice profiles. This phenomenon is inherent to the pulse sequence rather than being artifacts or fitting errors (Hennig, Concepts Magn Reson 3:125-143, 1991; Lebel and Wilman, Magn Reson Med 64:1005-1014, 2010; McPhee and Wilman, Magn Reson Med 77:2057-2065, 2017). Therefore, we fitted the T2 decay curve using the technique developed by McPhee and Wilman (2017).

      (3) As noted earlier, layered samples produce biexponential T2 decays and monoexponential T1 decays. I don't quite see how this was accounted for in the fitting of the data from the pellet preparations. I realize that these are spatially resolved measurements, but the imaging slice shown seems to be at the boundary of the pellet and the extracellular media and there definitely should be a biexponential water proton decay curve. Only 5 echo times were used, so this is part of the problem, but it does mean that the T2 reported is a population fraction weighted average of the T2 in the two compartments.

      We understand the reviewer’s concern regarding potential biexponential decay due to the presence of different compartments. In our experiments, we carefully positioned the imaging slice sufficiently remote from the pellet-media interface. This approach ensures that the signal predominantly arises from the cells (and interstitial fluid), excluding the influence of extracellular media above the cell pellet. We will clearly describe the imaging slice in the revised manuscript. As mentioned in our Methods section, for in vitro experiments, we repeated a single-echo spin-echo sequence with 50 difference echo times. While Figure 1C illustrates data from five echo times for visual clarity, the full dataset with all 50 echo times was used for fitting. We will clarify this point in the revised manuscript to avoid any misunderstanding.

      (4) Delta T1 and T2 values are presented for the pellets in wells, but no absolute values are presented for either the pellets or the KCL solutions that I could find.

      As requested by the reviewer, we will include the absolute values in the revised manuscript.

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Summary:

      Min et al. attempt to demonstrate that magnetic resonance imaging (MRI) can detect changes in neuronal membrane potentials. They approach this goal by studying how MRI contrast and cellular potentials together respond to treatment of cultured cells with ionic solutions. The authors specifically study two MRI-based measurements: (A) the transverse (T2) relaxation rate, which reflects microscopic magnetic fields caused by solutes and biological structures; and (B) the fraction or "pool size ratio" (PSR) of water molecules estimated to be bound to macromolecules, using an MRI technique called magnetization transfer (MT) imaging. They see that depolarizing K+ and Ba2+ concentrations lead to T2 increases and PSR decreases that vary approximately linearly with voltage in a neuroblastoma cell line and that change similarly in a second cell type. They also show that depolarizing potassium concentrations evoke reversible T2 increases in rat brains and that these changes are reversed when potassium is renormalized. Min et al. argue that this implies that membrane potential changes cause the MRI effects, providing a potential basis for detecting cellular voltages by noninvasive imaging. If this were true, it would help validate a recent paper published by some of the authors (Toi et al., Science 378:160-8, 2022), in which they claimed to be able to detect millisecond-scale neuronal responses by MRI.

      Strengths:

      The discovery of a mechanism for relating cellular membrane potential to MRI contrast could yield an important means for studying functions of the nervous system. Achieving this has been a longstanding goal in the MRI community, but previous strategies have proven too weak or insufficiently reproducible for neuroscientific or clinical applications. The current paper suggests remarkably that one of the simplest and most widely used MRI contrast mechanisms-T2 weighted imaging-may indicate membrane potentials if measured in the absence of the hemodynamic signals that most functional MRI (fMRI) experiments rely on. The authors make their case using a diverse set of quantitative tests that include controls for ion and cell type-specificity of their in vitro results and reversibility of MRI changes observed in vivo.

      Weaknesses:

      The major weakness of the paper is that it uses correlational data to conclude that there is a causational relationship between membrane potential and MRI contrast. Alternative explanations that could explain the authors' findings are not adequately considered. Most notably, depolarizing ionic solutions can also induce changes in cellular volume and tissue structure that in turn alter MRI contrast properties similarly to the results shown here. For example, a study by Stroman et al. (Magn Reson Med 59:700-6, 2008) reported reversible potassium-dependent T2 increases in neural tissue that correlate closely with light scattering-based indications of cell swelling. Phi Van et al. (Sci Adv 10:eadl2034, 2024) showed that potassium addition to one of the cell lines used here likewise leads to cell size increases and T2 increases. Such effects could in principle account for Min et al.'s results, and indeed it is difficult to see how they would not contribute, but they occur on a time scale far too slow to yield useful indications of membrane potential. The authors' observation that PSR correlates negatively with T2 in their experiments is also consistent with this explanation, given the inverse relationship usually observed (and mechanistically expected) between these two parameters. If the authors could show a tight correspondence between millisecond-scale membrane potential changes and MRI contrast, their argument for a causal connection or a useful correlational relationship between membrane potential and image contrast would be much stronger. As it is, however, the article does not succeed in demonstrating that membrane potential changes can be detected by MRI.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s comments. We agree that changes in cell volume due to depolarization and hyperpolarization significantly contribute to the observed MR parameter changes. For this reason, we have already noted in the Discussion section of the original manuscript that cell volume changes influence the observed MR parameter changes. In this regard, we thank the reviewer for introducing the work by Stroman et al. (Magn Reson Med 59:700-706, 2008) and Phi Van et al. (Sci Adv 10:eadl2034, 2024). When discussing the contribution of the cell volume changes to the observed MR parameter changes, we will additionally discuss both work of Stroman et al. and Phi Van et al. in the revised manuscript.

      In addition, this study does not address rapid dynamic membrane potential changes on the millisecond scale, which we explicitly discussed as one of the limitations of this study in the Discussion section of the original manuscript. For this reason, we do not claim in this study that we provide the reader with definitive answers about the mechanisms involved in DIANA. Rather, as a first step toward addressing the mechanism of DIANA, this study confirms that there is a good correlation between changes in membrane potential and measurable MR parameters (although on a slow time scale) when using ionic solutions that modulate membrane potential. Identifying T2 changes that occur during millisecond-scale membrane potential changes due to rapid neural activation will be further addressed in future studies.

      Together, we acknowledge that the title and main conclusion of the original manuscript may be misleading. To more accurately reflect the scope and results of this study and to consider the reviewer’s suggestion, we will adjust the title to “Responses to membrane potential-modulating ionic solutions measured by magnetic resonance imaging of cultured cells and in vivo rat cortex” and will also revise the relevant phrases in the main text.

    1. There might be some things that we just feel like aren’t for public sharing (like how most people wear clothes in public, hiding portions of their bodies)

      I think that a less obvious reason for privacy on social media is the fear of garnering an online presence that isn't true to who you actually are as a person. More specifically, if someone were to post certain aspects like their body, expensive clothes, or expensive food for example, a false narrative that the user is uber-rich may be fostered and ultimately may affect the user's relationships with others in real life.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      In this manuscript, Molnar, Suranyi and colleagues have probed the genomic stability of Mycobacterium smegmatis in response to several anti-tuberculosis drugs as monotherapy and in combination. Unlike the study by Nyinoh and McFaddden http://dx.doi.org/10.1002/ddr.21497 (which should be cited), the authors use a sub-lethal dose of antibiotic. While this is motivated by sound technical considerations, the biological and therapeutic rationale could be further elaborated.

      In the mutation accumulation experiments, we needed to ensure continuous and reproducible growth of a small number of colonies across multiple passages. This technical requirement necessitated the use of sublethal drug concentrations. However, sublethal doses also have biological relevance. Noncompliance with prescribed antibiotic regimens and the presence of antibiotic residues in food due to the extensive use of antibiotics in agricultural mass production are two obvious sources of prolonged exposure to sublethal antibiotics.

      The results the authors obtain are in line with papers examining the genomic mutation rate in vitro and from patient samples in Mycobacterium tuberculosis, in vitro in Mycobacterium smegmatis and in vitro in Mycobacterium tuberculosis (although the study by HL David (PMID: 4991927) is not cited). The results are confirmatory of previous studies.

      The two cited studies, along with several others, did not distinguish between genetic mutations and phenotypic responses to drug exposure (the fluctuation test alone is not suitable for this). Therefore, their objectives are not comparable to ours, which specifically investigated whether resistant colonies carry adaptive mutations. Nevertheless, we acknowledge the relevance of these studies and have now cited them in the appropriate sections in the text.

      It is therefore puzzling why the authors propose the opposite hypothesis in the paper (i.e antibiotic exposure should increase mutation rates) merely to tear it down later. This straw-man style is entirely unnecessary.  

      The phenomenon of stress-inducible mutagenesis in bacterial evolution remains a topic of heated debate. The emergence of genetically encoded resistance may stem from either microevolution or the dissemination of pre-existing variants from polyclonal infections under drug pressure. We believe that the Introduction presents both of these hypotheses in a balanced manner to elucidate the rationale behind our mutation accumulation investigations.  

      The results on the nucleotide pools are interesting, but the statistically significant data is difficult to identify as presented, and therefore the new biological insights are unclear.

      We now indicate statistical significance in the figure, in addition to the detailed statistical analysis of all dNTP measurements provided in Table S5.

      Finally, the authors show that a fluctuation assay generates mutations with higher frequencies that the genetic stability assays, confirming the well-known effect of phenotypic antibiotic resistance.

      What we show is that the fluctuation assay generated bacteria that tolerated the applied antibiotic without developing mutations. Conclusions about mutation rates are often drawn from fluctuation assays without confirming genetic-level changes, a discrepancy that persists despite these assays accounting for both phenotypic and genotypic alterations. By combining genome sequencing with fluctuation assays, our approach emphasizes the importance of distinguishing between these changes. While fluctuation assays remain valuable, inexpensive, and simple tools for evaluating the response of bacterial populations to various selective environments, they should not be considered definitive indicators of genetic changes.

      Recommendations For The Authors:

      The quality of the figures can be significantly improved. In Figure 1, cell lengths can be shown on separate histograms or better still as violin plots to enable better comparisons.

      Thank you for the suggestion. We have revised the data presentation accordingly.

      Details for statistical tests should be provided in the figure legend.  

      Statistical details are now added in the figure legend.

      In Figure 2, the number of data points is not mentioned.

      Statistical information is now added to the new Figure 2, which has been revised extensively based on suggestions from all Referees.

      The data in Figure 3 would be much easier to comprehend as a heatmap.  

      The figure we provided is a color gradient table representing different gene expression levels, along with numerical data and statistical significance indicated within the color boxes, expanding the information content of a traditional heatmap. In response to the Referee's suggestion, we also prepared a hierarchical clustering heatmap, demonstrating that the grouping of rows and columns based on functional information in the original figure is consistent with the clustering pattern observed in the heatmap (Figure S5). As the original figure is more informative and better structured, we have included the new figure in the supplementary materials.

      No statistical tests are provided for Figure 4.

      We now indicate statistical significance in the figure and describe the statistical analysis in the figure legend, as suggested. Additionally, Table S5 is dedicated to the statistical analysis of the dNTP data.  

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      In this study, the authors assess whether selective pressure from drug chemotherapy influences the emergence of drug resistance through the acquisition of genetic mutations or phenotypic tolerance. I commend the authors on their approach of utilizing the mutation accumulation (MA) assay as a means to answer this and whole genome sequencing of clones from the assay convincingly demonstrates low mutation rates in Mycobacteria when exposed to sub-inhibitory concentrations of antibiotics. Also, quantitative PCR highlighted the upregulation of DNA repair genes in Mycobacteria following drug treatment, implying the preservation of genomic integrity via specific repair pathways.

      Even though the findings stem from M. smegmatis exposure to antibiotics under in vitro conditions, this is still relevant in the context of the development of drug resistance so I can see where the authors' train of thought was heading in exploring this. However, I think important experiments to perform to more fully support the conclusion that resistance is largely associated with phenotypic rather than genetic factors would have been to either sequence clones from the ciprofloxacin tolerance assay (to show absence/ minimal genetic mutations) or to have tested the MIC of clones from the MA assay (to show an increase in MIC).

      Thank you for acknowledging the values of the manuscript and for the insightful suggestions for improvement. We agree on the necessity to directly connect the mutation accumulation experiments with the tolerance assay, and we have performed both suggested additional experiments.  

      (1) We repeated the ciprofloxacin tolerance assay (Figure S6) using a large number of plates to gather enough cells for genomic DNA extraction and whole genome sequencing. The sequencing confirmed the absence of mutations in bacteria grown in both 0.3 and 0.5 ug/ml ciprofloxacin. We integrated this result in the revised manuscript text, while the sequencing data are available at the European Nucleotide Archive (ENA) with PRJEB71590 project number.

      (2) We resuscitated three different clones from the MA assays stored at -80°C and tested the MIC of the respective drugs. The results are presented in Figure 2C. Except for EMB, we observed an increase in MIC values across the treatments.

      There seems to be a disconnect between making these conclusions from experiments conducted under different conditions, or perhaps the authors can clarify why this was done.  

      Molecular biology analysis methods are not easily compatible with long-term mutation accumulation experiments, or at least we could not establish the necessary conditions. When DNA or RNA extraction was required, we had to adjust the experimental scale for further analysis, which could be done in liquid culture. We believe that the suggested critical back-and-forth control experiments have significantly improved the comparability of the results.

      With regards to the sub-inhibitory drug concentration applied, there is significant variation in the viability as calculated by CFUs following the different treatments and there is evidence that cell death greatly affects the calculation of mutation rate (PMCID: PMC5966242). For instance, the COMBO treatment led to 6% viability whilst the INH treatment led to 80% cell viability. Are there any adjustments made to take this into account?

      We agree with and have been aware of the notion that cell death affects the calculation of the mutation rate. We included treatment optimization data on agar plates (Table 1 and Figure S2), which now demonstrate that the applied subinhibitory drug concentrations resulted in ≤10% viability across all treatments in the MA assay. This minimizes the potential discrepancy in the mutation rate calculation caused by variable cell death.  

      It would also be useful to the reader to include a supplementary table of the SNPs detected from the lineages of each treatment - to determine if at any point rifampicin treatment led to mutations in rpoB, isoniazid to katG mutations, etc.  

      Overall, while this study is tantalizingly suggestive of phenotypic tolerance playing a leading role in drug resistance (and perhaps genetic mutations a sub-ordinate role) a more substantial link is needed to clarify this.

      The SNPs identified from the lineages of each treatment are compiled in the 'unique_muts.xls' file within the Figshare document bundle that was originally enclosed with the manuscript. In response to your suggestion, we have now added a simplified version of this data set in Table S2, listing the detected SNPs. Notably, no confirmed adaptive mutation developed in our experiments; rifampicin treatment did not result in mutations in rpoB, nor did isoniazid lead to mutations in katG.

      Recommendations For The Authors:

      I would suggest moving Figure 1 to the supplementary - it shows that cell wall targeting drugs cause cell shortening and DNA replication targeting drugs cause cell elongation as would be expected and this is simply a secondary observation, not one that is central to the paper.  

      We agree that this is not a novel or unexpected observation. However, we used it as an indicator of drug effectiveness, particularly for bacteriostatic cell wall-targeting drugs in liquid culture that induced moderate cell death. Following Reviewer 1's suggestions, we extensively revised the figure to better convey our intended message. We believe the updated version now more clearly demonstrates the drugs' impact, and for this reason, we have opted to keep it in the main text.

      Figure 2 and Table 2 show the same data so this can be combined as a paneled figure or one moved to the supplementary. It would be useful to include a diagram of how the MA assay was conducted, similar to the CIP tolerance assay figure.

      Thank you for the suggestions. We have added a diagram to Figure 2 explaining the MA assay (Figure 2A), as well as the MIC experiment conducted on the MA cells (Figure 2C). To avoid redundancy, Table 2 has been removed.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      This manuscript describes how antibiotics influence genetic stability and survival in Mycobacterium smegmatis. Prolonged treatment with first-line antibiotics did not significantly impact mutation rates. Instead, adaptation to these drugs appears to be mediated by upregulation of DNA repair enzymes. While this study offers robust data, findings remain correlative and fall short of providing mechanistic insights.

      Strengths:

      The strength of this study is the use of genome-wide approaches to address the specific question of whether or not mycobacteria induce mutagenic potential upon antibiotic exposure.

      Weaknesses:

      The authors suggest that the upregulation of DNA repair enzymes ensures a low mutation rate under drug pressure. However, this suggestion is based on correlative data, and there is no mechanistic validation of their speculations in this study.

      Furthermore, as detailed below, some of the statements made by the authors are not substantiated by the data presented in the manuscript.

      Finally, some clarifications are needed for the methodologies employed in this study. Most importantly, reduced colony growth should be demonstrated on agar plates to indicate that the drug concentrations calculated from liquid culture growth can be applied to agar surface growth. Without such validations, the lack of induced mutation could simply be due to the fact that the drug concentrations used in this study were insufficient.

      Thank you for appreciating the manuscript's merits and for the instructive suggestions. We agree that demonstrating reduced colony growth on agar plates is important to validate the relevance of the drug concentrations used in the study. In response, we have added the treatment optimization data on agar plates in Figure S2 and reorganized Table 1 to show the decrease in CFU achieved with the applied subinhibitory drug concentrations.

      We acknowledge that the observed upregulation of DNA repair enzymes and the low mutation rates under drug pressure represent correlative data. We removed the reference to mechanism from the abstract and avoided presenting the qPCR results as a mechanistic explanation in the text. We have only raised the possibility that correlation could be a causal relationship: "The observed upregulation of the relevant DNA repair enzymes might account for the low mutation rate even under drug pressure." We recognize the necessity for a new series of targeted experiments to provide mechanistic explanations. We added the following text to the Discussion:

      “The observed activation of DNA repair processes likely mitigates mutation pressure, ensuring genome stability. However, to confirm this hypothesis, these investigations should be conducted using genetically modified DNA repair mutant strains.”

      In the current manuscript, we aim to convincingly demonstrate that long-term antibiotic pressure did not induce the occurrence of new adaptive mutations.

      Recommendations For The Authors:

      Additional specific comments are:

      Page 2. Do not italicize "Mycobacteria", which is not considered a scientific name.

      Corrected.

      Page 4. "Bacto pepcone" is a typo.

      Corrected.

      Page 6. "Quiagen" is a typo.

      Corrected.

      Page 9. In Table 1, RIF being described as a protein synthesis inhibitor is misleading.

      Corrected.

      Page 9. The statement "Specifically, following RIF, CIP, and MMC treatments, we observed cells elongating by more than twofold, whereas INH and EMB treatments led to a reduction in cell length." cannot be justified by Figure 1, as the cell length information is not conveyed in this figure.

      Thank you for pointing this out, the revised Figure 1 conveys the cell length information.

      Page 10. If the experiment shown in Figure S1 was done in an acidic growth condition, the figure legend should clearly indicate the fact. Additionally, the assay condition should be described in detail in the Methods section.

      Thank you, the required information is now included in both the figure legend and the Methods section.

      Page 10. If PZA does not work against M. smegmatis, it seems pointless to add it to the COMBO treatment. Please clarify why it was included in the drug combination experiment.

      We added the following text to clarify the use of PZA: “Regardless of its inefficacy as a monotherapy, we included PZA in the combination treatment, as we could not rule out the possibility that PZA interacts with the other three drugs or that PZA elimination mechanisms are equally active in M. smegmatis under this regimen.”

      Page 10. Generation times calculated from liquid culture cannot be applied to colony growth on an agar plate. The growth behaviors on a solid surface will be totally different from planktonic suspension growth. The numbers of generations indicated here will be inaccurate.

      You are absolutely right. We conducted an experiment to calculate the number of generations on plates under the same conditions as used in the MA assay. We found, indeed, a different (doubled) generation time from what was determined in liquid culture. We have adjusted the mutation rates accordingly.

      Page 12. Was the experiment shown in Figure 3 done in a liquid culture? If so, the transcriptional profile could be different from the experiment shown in Figure 2, which was done on an agar plate.

      Yes, the experiment shown in Figure 3 was conducted in liquid culture. We acknowledge that the transcriptional profile could differ from the experiment shown in Figure 2, which was performed on an agar plate. However, technical limitations required us to use liquid cultures for these experiments.

      Page 14. Regarding the statement "INH and EMB coincided with a decreased concentration of these [dCTP and dTTP] nucleotides", by examining Table S5, I do not see any statistical reductions in dCTP and dTTP levels.

      Thank you for bringing this to our attention. We have made the necessary corrections to ensure that the text and data are now aligned.

      Page 14. Similarly to the comment above, the statement "RIF, CIP and MMC treatments promoted an increase in the dCTP and dTTP pools" is misleading as each drug seems to increase either dCTP or dTTP, not both.

      Same as above.

      Page 14. The authors state, "a larger overall dNTP pool size coincides with a larger cell size and vice versa (Figure 4H)". Please indicate the unit of the pool size for the graph shown in Figure 4H. According to the legend, I assume that it refers to the concentration. The term "pool size" may be misleading as it implies quantity rather than concentration.

      Page 15. Figure 4H is impossible to understand. The left y-axis label looks as if it is a ratio of cell length to volume. There is no point in having these three data on a single graph. Please separate them into individual graphs. Also, what is the spacing between the tick marks? The data also seem inconsistent with the values given in Table S1. For example, the mean volume of COMBO is larger than the control (according to Table S1), and yet the graph in Figure 4H indicates that COMBO's relative length is less than 1.

      Thank you for your feedback. We have corrected these and created what we hope is a clearer figure.

      Figure S1. Clarify what the gray shade in the graph represents.

      The gray shade was unnecessary, so we removed it when recoloring the figure to ensure a more coherent color scheme across the different treatments.

      Figure S1. Relative viability cannot be determined by OD600. CFU needs to be determined to assess cell viability.

      Thank you. We changed the incorrect term viability to growth inhibition.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This work describes the induction of SIV-specific NAb responses in rhesus macaques infected with SIVmac239, a neutralization-resistant virus. Typically, host NAb responses are not detected in animals infected with SIVmac239. In this work, seventy SIVmac239-infected macaques were retrospectively screened for NAb responses and a subset of nine animals were identified as NAb-inducers. The viral genomes from 7/9 animals that induced NAb responses were found to encode nonsynonymous mutation in the Nef gene (amino acid G63E). In contrast, Nef G63E mutation was found only in 2/19 NAb non-inducers - implicating that the Nef G63E mutation is selected in NAb inducers. Measurement of Nef G63E frequencies in plasma viruses suggested that Nef G63E selection preceded NAb induction. Nef G63E mutation was found to mediate escape from Nef-specific CD8+ T-cell responses. To examine the functional phenotype of Nef G63E mutant, its effect on downmodulation of Nef-interacting host proteins was examined. Infection of rhesus and cynomolgus macaque CD4+ T cell lines with WT or Nef G63E mutant SIV suggested that Nef mutant reduces S473 phosphorylation of AKT. Using flow cytometry-based proximity ligation assay, it was shown that Nef G63E mutation reduced binding of Nef to PI3K p85/p110 and mTORC2 GβL/mLST8 and MTOR components - kinase complex responsible AKT-S473 phosphorylation. In vitro B-cell Nef invasion and in vivo imaging/flow cytometry-based assays were employed to suggest that Nef from infected cells can target Env-specific B cells. Lastly, it was determined that NAb inducers have significantly higher Env-specific B-cells responses after Nef G63E selection when compared to NAb non-inducers. Finally, a corollary was drawn between the Nef G63E-associated B-cell/NAb induction phenotype and activated PI3K delta syndrome (APDS), which is caused by activating GOF mutations in PI3K, to suggest that Nef G63E-meidated induction of NAb response is reciprocal to APDS.

      Strengths:

      This study aims to understand the viral-host interaction that governs NAb induction in SIVmac239-infected macaques - this could enable identification of determinants important for induction of NAb responses against hard-to-neutralize tier-2/3 HIV variants. The finding that SIV-specific B-cell responses are induced following Nef G63E CD8+ T-cell escape mutant selection argue for an evolutionary trade-off between CTL escape and NAb induction. Exploitation of such a cellular-humoral immune axis could be important for HIV/AIDS vaccine efforts.

      Although more validation and mechanistic basis are needed, the corollary between PI3K hyperactive signaling during autoimmune disorders and Nef-mediated abrogated PI3K signaling could help identify novel targets and modalities for targeting immune disorders and viral infections.

      We are grateful for the supportive and insightful comments. The work did seem to unintendedly highlight a conceptual link between extrinsic and intrinsic immune perturbations. We will keep working on both wings, aiming to evoke synergisms.

      Weaknesses:

      Although the paper does have strengths in principle, the weaknesses of the paper are that the mechanistic basis of Nef-mediated induction of NAb responses are not directly examined. For example, it remains unclear whether SIVmac239 with engineered G63E mutation in Nef would induce faster and potent NAb responses. A macaque challenge study is needed to address this point.

      We appreciate the point. We do have certain difficulties in availability of macaques for de novo experiments. As partially discussed in ver1, the identified Nef phenotype selected post-acute infection confers an enhanced CD4+ T cell-killing effect (revised Fig 4F), and it is likely that de novo infection with the mutant would redirect the trajectory of infection to rapid disease/AIDS progression accompanying generalized immune failure by boosting acute-phase CD4 destruction. In other words, mutant de novo infection may not necessarily be directly discussable as an attempt for reconstitution. It appears equally critical to understand the mutant in vitro on an immunosignaling basis, and in the current work we have focused on depicting this as the first step. We will work on reconstitution experiments with emphasis on pharmacology in our future study.

      As presented, the central premise of the paper involves infected cell-generated Nef (WT or G63E mutant) being targeted to adjacent Env-specific B cells. However, it remains unclear how this is transfer takes place. A direct evidence demonstrating CD4+ T cell-associated and/or cell-free Nef being transferred to B-cell is needed to address this concern.

      We appreciate the point, also pointed out by Reviewers 2 and 3. We have performed three sets of in vitro reconstitution experiments graphically/functionally addressing how Nef transfer from CD4+ T cells to B cells can be modulated (new Fig 6) and edited text accordingly.

      The interaction between Nef and PI3K signaling components (p85, p110, GβL/mLST8, and MTOR) has been explored using PLA assay, however, this requires validation using additional biochemical and/or immunoprecipitation-based approaches. For example, is Nef (WT or mutant form) sufficient to affect PI3K-induced phosphorylation of Akt in an in vitro kinase assay? Moreover, the details regarding the binding events of WT vs mutant Nef with PI3K signaling components is lacking in this study. Lastly, it is unclear whether the interaction of Nef with PI3K signaling components is a conserved function of all primate lentiviruses or is this SIV-specific phenotype.

      We appreciate the point. Co-immunoprecipitation analysis via pulldown with the mTORC2-intrinsic cofactor Sin1 (revised Fig 4E), showing decreased G63E-Nef binding, should confer robustness to the statement combined with initial manipulation results (Fig 4C). As Sin1 is mTORC2- and not mTORC1-intrinsic, results should be strengthened. Phosflow may be a standard readout nowadays for pAkt itself. Related with sequence variation, conservation will be addressed in studies ahead. We concisely mentioned on this in the revision (Lines 390-391).

      It has been previously reported that the region of Nef encoding glycine at position 63 is not conserved in HIV-1 (Schindler et al, Journal of Virology 2004). Thus, does HIV-1 Nef also function in induction of NAb responses in humans? or the observed phenotype specific to SIV?

      We appreciate the point, and do not have an answer at the moment. We will explore in our HIV-1-infected patient cohort (Hau et al, AIDS 2022) and other occasions whether corresponding phenotypes may exist. We have mentioned on this point in the revised manuscript (Line 392-393).

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      It is well known that human and simian immunodeficiency viruses (HIV and SIV, respectively) evolved numerous mechanisms to compromise effective immune responses but the underlying mechanisms remain incompletely understood. Here, Yamamoto and Matano examined the humoral immune response in a large number of rhesus macaques infected with the difficult-to-neutralize SIVmac239 strain. They identified a subgroup of animals that showed significant neutralizing Ab responses. Sequence analyses revealed that in most of these animals (7/9) but only a minority in the control group (2/19) SIVmac variants containing a CD8+ T-cell escape mutation of G63E/R in the viral Nef gene emerged. They further show that this change attenuates the ability of Nef to stimulate PI3K/Akt/mTORC2 signaling. The authors propose that this induction of SIVmac239 nAb induction is reciprocal to antibody dysregulation caused by a previously identified human PI3K gain-of-function (Ref). Altogether, the results suggest that PI3K signaling plays a key role in B-cell maturation and generation of effective nAb responses.

      Strengths of the study are that the authors analyzed a large number of SIVmac-infected macaques to unravel the biological significance of the known effect of the interaction of Nef with PI3K/Akt/mTORC2 signaling. This is interesting and may provide a novel means to improve humoral immune responses to HIV. Weaknesses are that only G63E and not G63R that also emerged in most animals was examined in most functional assays. Some effects of the G63E mutation seem modest and comparison to a grossly nef-defective SIVmac construct would be desirable to better assess to impact of the mutation of Nef-mediated stimulation of PI3K. While the impact of this Nef mutations on PI3K and the association with improved nAb responses is largely convincing, the results on the potential impact of soluble Nef on neighboring B cells is much less clear. SIVmac239 infects and manipulates helper CD4 T cells and these are essential for the activation and differentiation of B cells into antibody-producing plasma cells and effective humoral immune responses. Without additional functional evidence that Nef indeed specifically targets and manipulated B cells these results and conclusions should be made with much greater caution. Finally, the presentation of the results and conclusions is partly very convoluted and difficult to comprehend. Editing to improve clarity is highly recommended.

      We are very grateful for the supportive and visionary review and suggestions. Experiments have been performed to improve the points raised. This work inevitably involved interdisciplinary factors to even hit on the schematic (NAbs, B cells, CD4+T, CD8+T, viral escape, immunosignaling, IEI as extrapolation & microscopy implementations) and convoluted sections should have existed. We attempted streamlining of certain portions and edited writing throughout, and hope that it became more straightforward.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      As outlined in the public review, I found the results potentially very interesting but parts of the manuscript much more complex and confusing than necessary. In addition, the methods on the potential impact of soluble Nef on neighboring B cells in vivo was difficult to assess but altogether this part was not convincing. Have the following specific suggestions:

      We are very grateful for the scholarly review, and encouraging and suggestive comments on this orphan work. In the revision we designed experiments to address the properties of Nef transfer to append understanding on the in vivo B-cell data. Recommendations have been addressed as follows.

      (1) Title: "AIDS virus-neutralizing antibody induction reciprocal to a PI3K gain-of-function disease". Think this title hardly reflects the data; SIVmac cause simian AIDS and is not the "AIDS virus" the 2nd part is more appropriate for discussion than for the title (and the abstract).

      We appreciate the point. The original intent of the title was to conceptually bridge two differing fields of virus-host interaction and inborn errors of immunity/immunosignaling on an original article basis. Certain papers (Mudd et al, Nature 2012 etc) do utilize the term AIDS virus, and we similarly chose the term for simplification to non-virologists at initial submission.

      That being said, we understand the scholarly point raised, and feel that the initial aim can be well attained by retaining the key host effector PI3K in the title, as in the revised submission titled “SIV-specific neutralizing antibody induction following selection of a PI3K drive-attenuated nef variant”.

      (2) Abstract and throughout: As the authors show, SIVmac is not generally "neutralization resistant"; difficult to neutralize is more appropriate and should be used throughout. Also, the abstract and other parts are more complicated than necessary.

      We appreciate the point. HIV/SIV Env immunology work utilizes “neutralization-resistant” for SIVmac239 (e.g., Mason et al, PLoS Pathog 2016), and autologous titer positivity of ~10% at this size of examination does appear low amongst lentiviruses. Nevertheless, as recommended, “difficult-to-neutralize” better describes the nature, and we have switched the term accordingly.

      Linked with title modification, we reflected the comment on abstract structure and switched the main introductory sentence (Here we…) to a more data-based one instead of depicting extrapolation, and have modified phrasings in the latter half.

      (3) The intro seems a bit biased. Immune evasion due to mutations and proviral integration that play key roles in viral persistence are not mentioned. nAbs are not known to efficiently control HIV or SIV replication in vivo (not even in the present study). Thus, a more "balanced" presentation of the role of nAbs in vivo is desirable.

      We agree with the comment. Introduction in ver1 submission was compressed to just display humoral immune perturbation examples across persistence-prone viral infections, and indeed it should be much better to layout the multiscale strategies of lentiviruses in manifesting viral persistence. We have appended two sets of texts, one on the fundamental integrating retroviral life cycle and another on the wide spectrum of accessory protein-driven perturbation. As pointed out, the current endogenous induction is of course not early enough to exert suppressive impact on replication as like in exogenous Ab passive infusions. We have accordingly modulated text to improve the balance.

      (4) Lines 73-76: rephrase for clarity.

      We acknowledge the comment and have rephrased accordingly.

      (5) Line 92: "linked with sustained Env-specific B-cell responses after the mutant Nef selection". After or during in one case; the time frame varies enormously and this should be discussed.

      We appreciate the comment. The six Nef-G63E mutant-selecting NAb inducers subjected to B-cell analysis were the ones that showed precedence in Fig 2D (mutant before induction). That being said, we modified text as suggested (Line 104 in revised uploaded text). Text related to temporal deviation has been appended (Lines 378-383 in revised uploaded text).

      (6) The authors should discuss G63R and include it in the functional analyses.

      We appreciate the comment. Discussion on Nef-G63R in ver1 submission was kept minimal because statistical significance for selection was marginal. We generated a Nef-G63R mutant and results are appended in Fig 4-Figure Supplement 2.

      (7) Lines 124/5: conservation only applies to SIVsmm/mac Nefs and this region is also frequently deleted/length-variable in primary HIV-1 Nefs.

      We appreciate the comment. We modified description of the region accordingly (Lines 139-141 in revised text).

      (8) Lines 153-155: Statement doesn't seem to make sense. The triple mutant Nef SIVmac construct was not attenuated for replication but specifically disrupted in CD3 down-modulation.

      We acknowledge the comment. It had meant that the consequent plasma viral load showed a trend of decrease (as in the Graphical Abstract of the work) which should (in a simplistic view) influence antigenicity for humoral immune responses. Yet it is very true that virological replicative capacity was comparable with wild-type as in Fig.1. We have taken down the related text and rephrased it (Ref remains cited in introduction).

      (9) Lines 178/9: levels in PI3K gain-of-function mice "with full disease phenotype (Avery et al., 2018)". This needs more information, e.g. what disease exactly are they talking about?

      We are grateful for the correction, and have appended text and introduced the mentioned congenital disease in the Introduction section in advance. In-detail description is also appended in the Discussion section.

      (10) Lines 186/7: "Env-stimulating high-MOI infection also accelerated phenotype appearance, with enhanced 50% reduction (Figure 4C, right)". Modify text and corresponding figure for clarity.

      We acknowledge the comment. We revised as: “A high-MOI SIV infection, comprising higher initial concentration of extracellular Env stimuli, also accelerated phenotype appearance from day 3 to day 1 post-infection with stronger pAkt reduction”.

      (11) The validity of the results described in the section "Targeting of lymph node Env-specific B cells by Nef in vivo" was difficult to assess. Altogether, however, I didn't find them convincing, especially since a negative control (e.g. macaques infected with nef-deleted SIVmac) are missing.

      We acknowledge the comment. As a pure experimental control, whole-Nef deletion may assist for subtracted baselines. Within this work, the staining per se at least should be highly specific (mAb multiply verified in other applications and cytometry panel also designed for minimal spillover into AF488 channel). On in vivo basis, direct comparison may be somewhat frustrated by the fact that reduction in other pleiotropic effects of Nef seem to more dominate upon Nef deletion, as a set of reduced viremia, robust CD8 responses, killer CD4 responses and increased binding Ab titers (Johnson et al, J Virol 1997, Gauduin et al, J Exp Med 2006, Fukazawa et al, Nat Med 2012, Adnan et al, PLoS Pathog 2016 etc) leading to altered trajectory. We promise that we will work on refinement of the methodology in studies ahead.

      (12) Lines 309-319: This paragraph made little sense to me (as did lines 328-331).

      We acknowledge the comment and have edited both sections.

      Reviewer #3 (Additional Reviewer):

      In this manuscript, Hiroyuki Yamamoto et al examined virus-specific antibody responses and identified a subgroup of nine individuals, out of seventy SIVmac239 rhesus macaques of Burmese origin infected with SIVmac239, that develop neutralizing antibodies (NAb). The authors propose the emergence of a nef mutant (Nef-G63E) that impacts on B cell maturation resulting in PI3K gain-of-function.

      My major concerns are:

      The authors by different aspect addressed the role of the emergence of Nef-G63E mutant in individuals developing NAb. The manuscript is confused and the rational not always clearly stated. This reflects the two aspects of the manuscript (i) NAb identification in a subgroup of macaque and (2) the identification this nef mutation.

      We are grateful for the comprehensive and scholarly comments. As pointed out, the work did need to confront potential bifurcation of the influence of the obtained viral immunosignaling phenotype for CD4-intrinsic (which might be your specialty) and B-cell-intrinsic impact. Based on your suggestions we have acquired additional data and revised the manuscript as attached.

      The authors used both males (n=57) and females (n=13). However, there is no indication related to the sex regarding NAb inducers versus non-NAb Inducers. The notion of "highly pathogenic" is certainly not correct (see the introduction). Pathogenicity is also depending on monkey origin. Thus, cynomolgus are less sensitive to SIVmac239 or SIVmac251 compared to rhesus macaques (Ling B Aids 2002; Reimann KA, J Virol 2005; Cumont MC, J Virol 2008), or to pigtails used in US. Indeed, the authors used Burmese macaques, and therefore the dynamics of pathogenicity is different to rhesus macaque (Indian origin) housed in US. How many animals have been sacrificed out of the 61 animals? Herein, the animals are surviving longer (more than one year), and therefore the notion of "highly pathogenic" merits to be modulated.

      We appreciate the comment. We have accordingly appended sex information (M/F: 8/1 versus 49/12 in NAb inducers vs non-inducers, p > 0.99 by Fisher’s exact test) in the methods section. As pointed out there are differences in the frequency and rate of AIDS progression among macaques of differing origin, whereas we have also previously reported reproducible AIDS progression dependent on MHC-I genotypes in the Burmese rhesus macaques utilized (Nomura, Yamamoto et al., J Virol 2012). Adhering to advice, we have attenuated the term to “pathogenic” in the revised manuscript and appended one reference showing pathogenesis gradation from a cell-death perspective (Cumont 2008).

      Furthermore, no indication is provided regarding CD4 T cell dynamics, or CD8 T cells. In particular, the extent of T cell immunodeficiency may compromise humoral response. Therefore, this data needs to be shown. Indeed, previous reports have indicated that early CD4 T cell depletion is associated with defective humoral response. Furthermore, Tfh cell depletion was reported in several immune tissues, which are essential for B cell immune response like the spleen. Thus, this should be discussed as an alternative mechanism to the absence of NAb. Indeed, the authors found higher and persistent env-specific plasmablast cells in NAb inducers than that observed in non-NAb inducers figure 6. Why to have selected twelve individuals out of 61 individuals for assessing anti-env response (Supplemental S3 for figure 1, panel 1), and only eleven for western blots. The explanation in the text is absent. This requires to be clearly stated. See lines 108-110.

      We appreciate the comment. As in other sections, this study utilized available cryopreserved samples from a retrospective cohort, also having heterogeneity in data acquisition along the way. We acknowledge that some supplemental data are particularly limited in information, which is also a reason they are presented in SI. We felt that one important core was to secure samples for Nef-G63E-selecting NAb inducers versus viremic non-inducers, for which we acquired six versus twelve in the B-cell analysis.

      We (Nakane et al, PLoS ONE 2013) and others (Hirsch et al, J Virol 2004) have already reported on western blotting-basis that SIV-infected rapid progressors tend to manifest serological failure (impaired binding Ab-WB bands). Therefore, to compare quantitative traits at this basal stage (Fig 1), we judged that NAb inducer comparison with more non-rapid-progressing (>60 wk survival) non-inducers would be a criterion. We have mentioned on this in the revised manuscript (results/methods). Additionally, we have replaced the immunoblotting result with one more non-inducer (n = 12) to enhance results. Please note that there are lot deviations in strip-coated antigen (e.g., gp160) but the result is comparable (now covers 12/13 of animals with >60-wk survival).

      The authors indicated the frequencies of Nef-G63E mutant in figure 2 panel C. However. no information is indicated in the legend about the number of NAb non-inducers used to calculate this frequency. The authors indicated line 127, "only in two of the nineteen NAb non-inducers, including one rapid progressor". Thus, different numbers of individuals are used through the manuscript. For the readers, this is clearly a statement that needs to be clarify and to refer to what. This is not homogeneous along the text and the analyses performed.

      We appreciate the comment, and have appended the number in the revised Fig 2C. As aforementioned, heterogeneity of sample number in different sections is indeed a limitation of the work, and have mentioned this in the Discussion.

      The rational related to the sentence lines 140-142. Please clarify.. "NAb induction is not associated with these MHC-I genotypes (P = 0.25 by Fisher's exact test, data not shown) but with the Nef-G63E mutation itself".

      We appreciate the comment. We have rephrased it as:

      “Ten of nineteen NAb non-inducers also had either of these alleles (Figure 1-figure supplement 1). This did not significantly differ with the NAb inducer group (P = 0.25 by Fisher’s exact test, data not shown), indicating that NAb induction was not simply linked with possession of these MHC-I genotypes but instead required furthermore specific selection of the Nef-G63E mutation.” (Lines 159-162).

      In supplemental figure 3, only 7 individuals have been tested, while the authors indicated "Ten of nineteen NAb non-inducers also had either of these alleles". Why only seven? In NAb Burmese monkeys, the authors indicate specific T cells capable to recognize WT nef peptide, but not G63E peptide mutant. Thus, nef is immunogenic in vivo generating T cells despite to be mutated.

      In contrary, non-NAb-inducers demonstrate the absence of nef specific T cells (supplemental figure 3, excepted R01-011 panel A). Although, the authors propose an escape mutant for CD8 T cells, this is not associated with the absence of immunogenicity and not with a difference in viral load in comparison to NAb inducers (panel C). Therefore, the conclusions merit to be revised. Thus, this part of the manuscript is confusing. Please clarify the rational to link NAb and Nef specific CD8 T cells.

      We appreciate the comment. 7 out of 8 non-inducers positive for the allele and not selecting for the Nef-G63E mutant was available for analysis. The relative contribution of this single Nef62-70 epitope-specific CTL response is speculated not to be largely impacting viral control, among the many induced. This is basally discussed in a previous paper (Nomura, Yamamoto et al., J Virol 2012), more suggestive of an MHC-I haplotype-level correlation with plasma viral load. We assume that the CTL pressure-driven selection of Nef-G63E mutant was a rather pure immunosignaling trigger under persistent viremia. We appended this in the revised text (Line 172).

      In the next part of the manuscript, the authors assessed the function of this Nef-G63E mutant. The rational to introduce Ferritin in this part of the document is not clear for the reader. Furthermore, a subgroup for each (NAb+ versus NAb-) is shown: 4 for NAbneg versus 6 for NAbpos.

      We appreciate the point. As introduced, Swingler et al Cell Host Microbe 2008 reported HIV-infected macrophage-derived ferritin as a potentially B cell-disrupting factor. In that paper, viral load, ferritin and binding antibody titers positively correlated. Current data shows that SIVmac239-specific NAb induction is distinct from such kinetics already versus viral load (Fig 3-Supplement 1C), and ferritin levels were measured for some available samples more simply for confirmation. We appended three more available samples in the NAb- group. (The six NAb+/G63E animals correspond to the ones with B-cell data in Figure 7.) Statistical results appear unaffected and robust, as shown in this version. The revised manuscript incorporates appended explanation for the former.

      Similarly, whereas the authors observed a role of nef mutant on pAkt Ser473 (less induced) in comparison to WT, the authors suggest that this may have an impact on T cell survival.

      We appreciate the point. In the first submission we obtained peripheral memory Tfh decrease, whereas it is true that this is indirect. In the current revision we have addressed apoptotic cell death, shown to increase with Nef-G63E mutation (Figure 4F).

      The rational to analyze CXCR3-CXCR5+PD-1+ memory follicular Th (Tfh) is not clear. Moreover, the references used are not the adequately cited. Indeed, these papers show an expansion. See the literature for a depletion (Xu H, J Immunol. 2015; Moukambi F, PLoS Pathog. 2015; Yamamoto T, Sci Transl Med. 2015; Xu H, J Immunol. 2018 Moukambi F, Mucosal Immunol. 2019).

      We appreciate these points on in vivo CD4+ T cells.

      Peripheral memory Tfh was reported to correlate with Ab cross-reactivity in one human cohort (Locci et al, Immunity 2013) and we concisely examined the subset in the current NAb induction. We mentioned this in the revised manuscript.

      Moukambi F et al, PLoS Pathog 2015 & Mucosal Immunol 2019 are demonstrative work on acute-phase destruction. We have cited non-neonatal/vaccine-related ones suggested, including these two, in the revised manuscript. The biphasic dysregulation of Th (acute-phase destruction and chronic-phase adverse hyper-expansion) may indeed have a unique role with the current phenotype, which is beyond aim of the current analysis. We have concisely mentioned on this in the Discussion.

      Then, the authors assess the potential B-cell-intrinsic influence of the G63E-Nef phenotype. The rational here is clearly indicated, making sense with figure 1. Furthermore, this part is clearer. The dot-plots merit to be revised and the markers used better stated. The authors indicate that Nef invasion upregulates pAkt Ser473 assuming aberrant PI3K/mTORC2 signaling. What is the impact of Nef-G63E mutant on pAkt Ser473 using in vitro model of transfer. This is not addressed for comparison.

      We appreciate the remarks/suggestions, also pointed out by Reviewers 1 and 2. We have performed three sets of in vitro reconstitution experiments visually and functionally addressing how Nef transfer to B cells can be modulated (new Fig 6), and edited text accordingly.

      Minor points are:

      - the presence of references in the legend.

      -some Ab clones are in the table, however they are not used such CD38 and CD138, which are well known to be non-valid B cell markers for monkeys."

      We appreciate the suggestions.

      Mentioning on reference have been removed from the legend (Fig.1, Fig. 3) and moved to the corresponding Methods section (Fig. 1).

      We also understood this well in advance (CD38/CD138), and incorporated them in the memory B-cell panel just to check whether they ever behave in a specific pattern. As expected, no notable behavior was observed in these NAb inducers.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      eLife Assessment

      This valuable study examines the effects of NFKB2 mutations on pituitary gland development through hypothalamic-pituitary organoids. The evidence supporting the main conclusions is solid, although analysis of additional clones to exclude inter-clone variability would strengthen the conclusions. Insight into the mechanism of action of NFKB2 during pituitary development is incomplete. This work will be of interest to endocrinologists and biologists working on pituitary gland development and disease.

      We agree with these considerations and the summary and thank the Editors for their assessment. Although we indeed share the idea that reproduction of the experiments on a second clone would be a useful confirmatory step, we have not been able to reach this goal within a reasonable time frame for the reason mentioned above (unavailability of the main research engineer knowledgeable in the challenging methods involved for organoids differentiation) and due to the long turnaround time of this kind of experiments (3 months for the whole differentiation starting form iPSC). We therefore decided to publish on a single clone while we are still aiming at reproducing our results on at least a second one and will hopefully be able to provide these additional data in a subsequent revised version. We now acknowledge this limitation in the final part of the Discussion.

      Revised text: “Conversely, a limitation of this model is the long duration of the differentiation period (approximately 3 months) and the fact that not all hiPSC clones lead to full differentiation of hypothalamo-pituitary organoids despite similar conditions of culture. For these reasons, we could not include confirmation of our results on an independent clone in the present paper.”

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      NFKB mutations are thought to be one of the causes of pituitary dysfunction, but until now they could not be reproduced in mice and their pathomechanism was unknown. The authors used the differentiation of hypothalamic-pituitary organoids from human pluripotent stem cells to recapitulate the disease in human iPS cells carrying the NFKB mutation.

      Strengths:

      The authors achieved their primary goal of recapitulating the disease in human cells. In particular, the differentiation of the pituitary gland is closely linked to the adjacent hypothalamus in embryology, and the authors have again shown that this method is useful when the hypothalamus is suspected to be involved in pituitary abnormalities caused by genetic mutations.

      Weaknesses:

      On the other hand, the pathomechanism is still not fully understood. This study provides some clues to the pathomechanism, but further analysis of NFKB expression and experiments investigating the relevant factors in more detail may help to clarify it further.

      We thank this reviewer for acknowledging that we've reached our primary objective, in particular the fact that the HPO (hypothalamo-pituitary organoid) model allows recapitulation of the disease in human cells, including hypothalamic-pituitary interactions. Regarding the pathophysiological mechanism of the disease, we must admit that it remains incompletely understood. However, we have analysed more samples by RT-qPCR and further analysed RNASeq data from NFKB2 KI organoids, which provided with more insights into the different levels where NFKB2 may play a role. We have now provided several additional figures derived from these analyses, including a synthetic figure to summarize the most relevant observed effects (Fig. 14). 

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      We also thank this reviewer for the detailed analysis of our manuscript, for the valuable comments, suggestions and questions that are addressed point-by point below. 

      Summary:

      DAVID syndrome is a rare autosomal dominant disorder characterized by variable immune dysfunction and variable ACTH deficiency. Nine different families have been reported, and all have heterozygous mutations in NFKB2. The mechanism of NFKB2 action in the immune systems has been well-studied, but nothing is known about its role in the pituitary gland.

      The DAVID mutations cluster in the C-terminus of the NFKB2 and interfere with cleavage and nuclear translocation. The mutations are likely dominant negative, by affecting dimer function. ACTH deficiency can be life-threatening in neonates and adults, thus, understanding the mechanism of NFKB2 action in pituitary development and/or function is important.

      The authors use CRISPR/Cas gene editing of human iPSC-derived pituitary-hypothalamic organoids to assess the function of NFKB2 and TBX19 in pituitary development. Mutations in TBX19 are the most common, known cause of pituitary ACTH deficiency, and the mechanism of action has been studied in mice, which phenocopy the human condition. Thus, the TBX19 organoids can serve as a positive control. The Nfkb2<Lym1/Lym1> mouse model has a p.Y868* mutation that impairs cleavage of NFKB2 p100, and the immune phenotype mimics the patients with DAVID mutations, but no pituitary phenotype was evident. Thus, a human organoid model might be the only approach suitable to discover the etiology of the pituitary phenotype.

      Overall, the authors have selected an important problem, and the results suggest that the pituitary insufficiency in DAVID syndrome is caused by a developmental defect rather than an autoimmune hypophysitis condition. The use of gene editing in human iPSC-derived hypothalamic-pituitary organoids is significant, as there is only one example of this previously, namely studies on OTX2. Only a few laboratories have demonstrated the ability to differentiate iPSC or ES cells to these organoids, and the authors have improved the efficiency of differentiation, which is also significant.

      The strength of the evidence is excellent. However, the two ACTH-deficient organoid models use a single genetically engineered clone, and the potential for variability amongst clones makes the conclusions less compelling. Since the authors obtained two independent clones for NFKB2 it is not clear why only one clone was studied.

      We experienced difficulties obtaining an hiPSC population devoid of spontaneous differentiation while purifying this second clone, and did not want to delay the start of the experiments. This clone will be analysed in a follow-up study.

      Finally, the effect of TBX19 on early pituitary fate markers is somewhat surprising given the phenotype of the knockout mice and patients with mutations. Thus, the use of a single clone for that study is also worrisome.

      We agree that the effect of the TBX19 mutant on early pituitary progenitor development is rather puzzling. In our model, TBX19 is expressed throughout the whole experiment, although it is at very low levels in undifferentiated hiPSCs compared to peak expression (over 50-fold difference).

      During the CRISPR-Cas9 gene edition, we obtained a clone with a homozygous one base insertion at the cutting site, leading to a frameshift and a premature stop codon 48 bases downstream. This would result in an expected protein of 163 amino acids instead of 488, but with potentially still functional DNA-binding ability. This mutation had a similar effect on LHX3 and PITX1 as the TBX19 KI mutation, although it was even more severe. Our most likely explanation is that the two TBX19 mutants we generated have dominant negative effects. Contrary to mouse, little is known about TBX19 expression in early human pituitary development, but scRNA-seq data on human embryonic pituitaries (Zhang et al.) show low expression in undifferentiated pituitary progenitors between 7 and 9 weeks of gestation. Therefore, early expression of these dominant negative proteins could perturb differentiation in the organoids. Future development of hiPSCs lines with total absence of TBX19 should help clarify these questions.

      Strengths:

      The authors make mutations in TBX19 and NFKB2 that exist in affected patients. The TBX19 p.K146R mutation is recessive and causes isolated ACTH deficiency. Mutations in this gene account for 2/3 of isolated ACTH deficiency cases. The NFKB2 p.D865G mutation is heterozygous in a patient with recurrent infections and isolated ACTH deficiency. NFKB2 mutations are a rare cause of ACTH deficiency, and they can be associated with the loss of other pituitary hormones in some cases. However, all reported cases are heterozygous.

      The developmental studies of organoid differentiation seem rigorous in that 200 organoids were generated for each hiPSC line, and 3-10 organoids were analyzed for each time point and genotype. Differentiation analysis relied on both RNA transcript measurements and immunohistochemistry of cleared organoids using light sheet microscopy. Multiple time points were examined, including seven times for gene expression at the RNA level and two times in the later stages of differentiation for IHC.<br /> TBX19 deficient organoids exhibit reduced levels of PITX1, LHX3, and POMC (ACTH precursor) expression at the RNA and IHC level, and there are fewer corticotropes in the organoids, as ascertained by POMC IHC.

      The NFKB2 deficient organoids have a normal expression of the early pituitary transcription factor HESX1, but reduced expression of PITX2, LHX3, and POMC. Because there is no immune component in the organoid, this shows that NFKB2 mutations can affect corticotrope differentiation to produce POMC. RNA sequencing analysis of the organoids reveals potential downstream targets of NFKB2 action, including a potential effect on epithelial-to-mesenchymal-like transition and selected pituitary and hypothalamic transcription factors and signaling pathways.

      Weaknesses:

      There could be variation between individual iPSC lines that is unrelated to the genetically engineered change. While the authors check for off-target effects of the guide RNA at predicted sites using WGS, a better control would be to have independently engineered clones or to correct the engineered clone to wild type and show that the phenotypic effects are reversed.

      All NFKB2 patients are heterozygous for what appear to be dominant negative mutations that affect protein cleavage and nuclear localization of processed protein as homo or heterdimers. The organoids are homozygous for this mutation. Supplemental Figure 4 indicates that one heterozygous clone and two homozygous mutant clones were obtained. Analysis of these additional clones would give more strength to the conclusions, showing reproducibility and the effect of mutant gene dosage.

      The main goal of this work was to evaluate if and how NFKB2D865G mutation affects hypothalamic-pituitary organoids development, in order to determine if these organoids would constitute a valuable model to study DAVID syndrome.

      We thank this reviewer for noting that we identified an important question and have used appropriate novel and not widely used methods to address it, including CRISPR/Cas9 genome editing of iPSCs and disease modelling in iPSC-derived HPOs that had not previously been reported by a team other than the one that initially described it, allowing to confirm our working hypothesis that DAVID syndrome is caused by a developmental defect rather than an autoimmune hypophysitis condition. We also agree that analysing more clones, generated from same or different hiPSC lines, carrying homozygous or heterozygous mutations, and corrected mutations will be necessary in the future.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      We also thank this reviewer for the detailed analysis of our manuscript, for the valuable comments, suggestions and questions that are addressed point-by point below. 

      Summary:

      This manuscript by Mac et al addresses the causes of pituitary dysfunction in patients with DAVID syndrome which is caused by mutations in the NFKB2 gene and leads to ACTH deficiency. The authors seek to determine whether the mutation directly leads to altered pituitary development, as opposed to an autoimmune defect, by using mutating human iPSCs and then establishing organoids that differentiate into pituitary tissue. They first seek to validate the system using a well-characterised mutation of the transcription factor TBX19, which also results in ACTH deficiency in patients. Then they characterise altered pituitary cell differentiation in mutant NFKB2 organoids and show that these lack corticotrophs, which would lead to ACTH deficiency.

      Strengths:

      The conclusion of the paper that ACTH deficiency in DAVID syndrome is independent of an autoimmune input is strong.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) The authors correctly emphasise the importance of establishing the validity of an iPSC-based model in being able to recapitulate in vivo dysfunctional pituitary development through characterisation of a TBX19 knock-in mutation. Whilst this leads to the expected failure of functional corticotroph differentiation, other aspects of the normal pituitary differentiation pathway upstream of corticotroph commitment seem to have been affected in surprising ways. In particular, the loss of LHX3 and PITX1 in TBX19 mutant organoids compared with wild type requires explanation, especially as the mutant protein would only be expected to be expressed in a small proportion of anterior pituitary lineage cells.

      If the developmental expression profile of key transcription factors in mutant organoids does not recapitulate that which occurs in vivo, any interpretation of the relevance of expression differences in the NFKB2 organoids to the mechanism(s) leading to corticotroph function in vivo has to be questionable.

      See response to Reviewer #2

      It is notable that the manipulation of iPSC cells used to generate mutants through CRISPR/Cas9 editing is not applied to the control iPSC line. It is possible that these manipulations lead to changes to the iPSC cells that are independent of the mutations introduced and this may change the phenotype of the cells. A better control would have been an iPSC line with a benign knock-in (such as GFP into the ROSA26 locus).

      We agree that the issue of off-target mutations should be addressed. However, we performed whole genome sequencing on TBX19 KI and did not observe any pathogenic variants other than the intended edition. We also checked that clones isolated during the screening procedure but that returned negative for editing still had the ability to generate pituitary cells. However, we made the choice to use the isogenic original hiPSC line as it could be compared to both TBX19 KI and NFKB2 KI simultaneously, therefore reducing workload and cost of the experiments. Any other knock-in mutation, such as GFP into the ROSA26 locus would imply the same risk of off-target mutations, but presumably at other sites in the genome.

      (2) In the results section of the manuscript the authors acknowledge that hypothalamic tissue in the NFKB2 mutant organoid may be having an effect on the development of pituitary tissue. However, in the discussion the emphasis is entirely on pituitary autonomous mechanisms such as pituitary HESX1 expression or POMC gene regulation; in the conclusion of the abstract, a direct role for NFKB2 in pituitary differentiation is described. Whilst the data here may suggest a non-immune mediated alteration in pituitary function in DAVID syndrome, if this is due to alteration of the developing hypothalamus then this is not direct. A fuller discussion of the potential hypothalamic contribution and/or further characterisation of this aspect is warranted.

      We agree with this reviewer that contributions of both hypothalamic and pituitary developing tissues should be taken into account. We performed more experiments and analysed the effect of both mutations on hypothalamic growth factors expression. These results are displayed in new figure 10. The role of the hypothalamus is now clearly mentioned and highlighted in the Discussion.

      (3) qRT-PCR data presented in Figure 6A shows negligible alteration of HESX1 expression at all time points in NFKB2 mutant organoids. This is not consistent with the 2-fold increase in HESX1 expression described in day 48 organoids found by bulk RNA sequencing.

      How do the authors reconcile these results and why is one result focused on in the discussion where a potential mechanism for a blockade of normal pituitary cell differentiation is suggested? Further confirmation of HESX1 expression is required.

      In the previous version on the manuscript, the HESX1 fold-change ratio between NFKB2 KI and WT at d48 was of 2.06 (p=0.22). However, the type of representation for expression kinetics (values relative to the expression peak in WT) and the scale used made it difficult to see. In the new version of the manuscript, we analysed more samples from the same experiments, and new figure (now 6B) shows significant increase of HESX1 expression (Fc = 2.46, p=0.019) in NFKB2 KI.

      Also, qPCR results come from at least two different experiments whereas RNAseq come from a single one. For RT-qPCR, 6 HPOs per genotype were picked and further analysed. As we found that only 60-70% of organoids show signs of pituitary cell differentiation, we chose to perform a preselection of organoids, based on RT-qPCR expression of selected markers (SOX2, HESX1, PITX1, LHX3, TBX19, POU1F1 and POMC) in order to avoid having “empty” HPOs sent for bulk RNAseq. We compared HESX1 expression ratios obtained by the two different techniques on the same samples (the ones used for RNA-seq) and found values of 2.19 (p=0.03) and 1.83 (p=0.061) for RNA-seq and RT-qPCR respectively. This is illustrated in Supplementary Figure 7. Our new results thus clearly demonstrate the increase in HESX1 expression in NFKB2 KI from d27 to d75.

      (4) Throughout the authors focus on POMC gene expression and ACTH antibody immunopositive as being indicative of corticotroph cell identity. In the human fetal pituitary melanotrophs are present and most ACTH antibodies are unable to distinguish these cells from corticotrophs. Is the antibody used specifically for ACTH rather than other products of the POMC gene? It is unlikely that all the ACTH-positive cells are melanotrophs, nevertheless, it is important to know what the proportions of the 2 POMC-positive cell types are. This could be distinguished by looking for the expression of NeuroD1, which would also define whether corticotrophs are committed but not fully differentiated in the NFKB2 mutant organoids. In support of an effect on corticotrophs, it is notable that CRHR1 expression (which would be expected to be restricted to this cell type) is reduced by 84% in bulk RNAseq data (Table 1) and this may be an indicator of the loss of corticotrophs in the model.

      The antibody we used is directed against ACTH. In HPOs, PAX7 expression was barely detected during the whole experiment. Moreover, although PCSK2 transcripts were observed, their expression started very early (d27) and remained constant, suggesting that an expression of this gene in hypothalamic cells rather than pituitary cells. All these observations suggest that melanotrophs are very unlikely to be present in HPOs.

      (5) Notwithstanding the caveats about whether the organoid model recapitulates in vivo pituitary differentiation (see 1 above) and whether the bulk RNAseq accurately reflects expression levels (see 3 above), there are potentially some extremely interesting changes in gene expression shown in Table 1 which warrant further discussion. For example, there is a 25-fold reduction in POU1F1 expression which may be expected to reflect a loss of somatotrophs in the organoid (and possibly lactotrophs) and highlights the importance of characterising the effect of NFKB2 on other anterior pituitary cell types within the organoid. If somatotrophs are affected, this may be relevant to the organoids as a model of DAVID syndrome as GH deficiency has been described in some individuals with NFKB2 mutations. The huge increase in CGA expression may reflect a switch in cell fate to gonadotrophs, as has been described with a loss of TPIT in the mouse. These are examples of the changes that warrant further characterisation and discussion.

      We performed a more in-depth analysis of other pituitary lineages (mainly somatotrophs). We confirmed the strong reduction in PROP1 and POU1F1 expression in NFKB2 KI organoids. Although the strong increase in CGA expression in the mutant may raise the possibility of a redirection towards gonadotroph lineage, the lack of change in NR5A1 expression may suggest otherwise.

      These results are now illustrated in figure 12 and discussed in a full paragraph.

      (6) How do the authors explain the lack of effect of NFKB2 mutation on global NFKB signalling?

      The most likely explanation is that p100/p52 is not involved in controlling the expression of other members of NFKB signalling. Therefore, the absence of global alteration of NFKB signaling pathway shows that mutant p100/p52 protein is directly responsible for the observed phenotype.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewing editor summary of recommendation to authors:

      The use of hypothalamic-pituitary organoids can provide a fundamental understanding of pituitary gland development and differentiation. Their use to study human pituitary insufficiency is important, gaining insight into the aetiology of disease and if it implicates the hypothalamus or anterior pituitary. To this end, there is only one other example of their use in the literature, where Matsumoto et al, (2019), used OTX2-mutant hypothalamic-pituitary organoids to understand the aetiology of pituitary hypoplasia driven by OTX2 mutations. This being the second example of using gene editing in human iPSC-derived hypothalamic-pituitary organoids, these studies have improved the efficiency of differentiation previously published by Suga et al. (2011) for ES cells, and Matsumoto et al. (2019) for iPS cells. In addition, it has solidified that this method is useful, especially when studying hypothalamic involvement in human pituitary anomalies, due to the concerted development of these two structures.

      The reviewers recognise the valuable insight provided into the mechanism of NFKB2 action during pituitary development and how this human organoid model might be one of the few or only approaches suitable to discover the aetiology of the pituitary phenotype.

      The reviewers agree that both the evidence provided from the organoid model, as well as the characterisation of the phenotype are incomplete. In particular, the strength of evidence would be improved by analysing additional independent clones for both NFKB2 as well as TBX19 gene-edited iPSCs. Additionally, analysis of NFKB2 expression both in vivo and in the organoids, as well as analysis for the NFKB2 targets put forward, would be a lot more informative to help understand this phenotype.

      The main recommendations discussed are summarised here and the reviewers have elaborated on these points in their individual reviews:

      The two ACTH-deficient organoid models use a single genetically engineered clone, and the potential for variability amongst clones, unrelated to the mutation, makes the conclusions less compelling. Two independent homozygous clones were obtained for NFKB2 but only one was used, so analysis of the second clone would strengthen the findings. A heterozygous clone was also obtained and given all NFKB2 patients are heterozygous for what appears to be dominant negative mutations, the heterozygous clone ought to be analysed. Analyses of these additional clones would give more strength to the conclusions, showing reproducibility and the effect of mutant gene dosage. The reviewers provide excellent suggestions for alternative controls for the engineered iPSC lines in their specific comments.

      The effect of TBX19 mutation on early pituitary fate markers LHX3 and PITX1 is surprising given the phenotype of the knockout mice and patients with mutations. If the developmental profile of essential transcription factors does not recapitulate the in vivo expression in this well-characterised mutant, this brings the organoid model into question. Thus, analysis of a further clone for the study of mutant TBX19 would be crucial. The validity of this control affects the interpretations relying on expression differences in the NFKB2-mutant organoids.

      The study has implicated NFKB2 in pituitary development, but more insight is needed to fully understand disease pathogenesis. The authors presented potential downstream targets of NFKB2 action, including transcription factors and key signalling pathway components; further analyses of NFKB2 expression and experiments investigating the relevant factors in more detail will help elucidate this point.

      Discerning between the hypothalamus and pituitary tissue is fundamental to interpreting phenotypes: (i) To pinpoint the primary tissue affected by NFKB2 deficiency, staining for NFKB2 during development in vivo will determine if this is expressed both in the developing hypothalamus and anterior pituitary gland or only one of these tissues. (ii) Using markers of hypothalamus and pituitary to discern between these two tissues in organoids, will provide a lot of valuable information where expression changes are presented. This would help discern the contribution of the developing hypothalamus as this is still unclear and has not been discussed. Knowing which tissue compartments NFKB2 is expressed in the organoids would also be of great value.

      The organoids provide an opportunity to characterise the effects of NFKB2 on other pituitary cell types, since the bulk RNAseq presents intriguing changes indicating that not only corticotrophs may be affected. This may be of relevance to patients, which can have additional pituitary hormone deficiencies. If NFKB2 is expressed in the pituitary, demonstrating expression in the different cell types in vivo as well as in the organoids would help interpret the phenotype. Is this expressed only in corticotrophs/corticotroph precursors, or in additional endocrine cells?

      We agree with these considerations and the summary and thank the Editors for their assessment. Although we indeed share the idea that reproduction of the experiments on a second clone would be a useful confirmatory step, we have not been able to reach this goal within a reasonable time frame for the reason mentioned above (unavailability of the main research engineer knowledgeable in the challenging methods involved for organoids differentiation) and due to the long turnaround time of this kind of experiments (3 months for the whole differentiation starting form hiPSC). We therefore decided to publish on a single clone while we are still aiming at reproducing our results on at least a second one and will hopefully be able to provide these additional data in a subsequent revised version. We now acknowledge this limitation in the final part of the Discussion.

      We have analysed more samples by RT-qPCR and further analysed RNASeq data from NFKB2 KI organoids, which provided with more insights into the different levels where NFKB2 may play a role. Specifically, we now show the effect of NFKB2 mutation on hypothalamic growth factors and pituitary progenitor differentiation (figure 10), different stages of corticotroph maturation (figure 11) and effects on PROP1/POU1F1-dependent lineages (figure 12). We confronted our results to publicly available ChIPseq data concerning p52 transcriptional targets (figure 13). We have now provided several additional figures derived from these analyses, including a synthetic figure to summarize the most relevant observed effects (Fig. 14). 

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      In organoids, it is essential to stain for NFKB: is it the hypothalamus or the pituitary that expresses NFKB, and if the pituitary, is it the corticotroph itself or the surrounding cells? If immunostaining is not available, FISH or RNAscope can be used to look at expression.

      Figure 7 shows stronger expression of p100/p52 in pituitary progenitors, and some expression in the hypothalamic part of the organoid. Due to current lack of biological material and length of experimental procedure, we could not yet determine which differentiated cell types express p100/p52, but this is clearly something we will look at in further experiments.

      Regarding Figure 7, NFKB2 (D865G/D865G) shows no LHX3 expression already at day 48. It would be better to look at expression including PITX1 at an earlier time point to see at what point differentiation is impaired.

      RT-qPCR results show no statistically significant changes in PITX1 (Fc=0.58, p=0.25) or LHX3 (Fc = 0.15; p=0.22) expression at d27, although there was a tendency towards downregulation.

      Is it really just a species difference that NFKB2-deficient mice do not have abnormal pituitary function? This needs to be discussed in the manuscript.

      Nfkb2_Lym1/Lym1 mice and _NFKB2 KI model have different but functionally very similar mutations, as they both lead to an abnormal processing of p100 and a strong reduction of p52 content. In mice, these mutations are more severe than the complete absence of Nfkb2 gene product, and they have been called “super repressors”. It is therefore surprising that no pituitary phenotype as been observed in mice. In our opinion, this constitutes a strong argument in favour of an inter-species difference, at least for the pathogenicity of this type of mutations.

      This point is now addressed in the Discussion

      Just looking at changes in gene expression by qPCR and bulk RNA-seq does not give enough information about localisation. We wish RNA-seq had at least been separated by FACS first. For example, FACS can separate the anterior pituitary and hypothalamus by EpCAM positivity/negativity (PMID: 35903276), so we would like to see gene expression in such separated samples.

      This is a pertinent suggestion. We are aware of these techniques and we hope we will be able to include them in future studies

      For Figures 2 and 6, just looking at changes in gene expression by qPCR does not provide localisation information, so either (1) immunostaining for LHX3 and NKX2.1 should be shown in each aggregate as in FigS3, or (2) qPCR should be performed on the FACSed cells. (2) qPCR on FACSed cells.

      PITX1, LHX3 (as confirmed by our immunofluorescence data) and HESX1 are only expressed in non-neural tissue. TBX19 could be expressed in the hypothalamic part of the organoid, but we observed very little immunostaining outside the outermost layers of organoids (i.e. pituitary tissue). The antibody we used to detect corticotrophs only recognizes ACTH, and therefore only marks pituitary cells.

      In addition, pathway and gene ontology analyses should be performed.

      Pathways and gene ontology have been performed. However, as organoids consist of two different tissues, the analysis of over 4800 differentially expressed genes did not give us very informative results, apart from an impairment of retinoic acid signalling that we are currently investigating

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      The differentiation of iPSC to organoids could be variable. The authors indicate that 200 organoids were analyzed for each line, and 3-10 organoids were analyzed per time point, genotype, and assay. Is it clear that 100% of the organoids differentiate to produce corticotropes? Please clarify.

      In our experiments, almost 90% of organoids give rise to non-neural ectoderm, as demonstrated by PITX1 expression. However, depending on experiments, only 60-70% of organoids give rise to pituitary progenitors (LHX3+) and subsequently to corticotropes. This has been clarified in the text.

      For TBX19, it seems surprising that there is an effect on PITX1 and LHX3 expression, since TBX19 expression is normally activated after these genes are expressed. An effect of TBX19 on EMT would also be surprising as the knockout mice do not have dysmorphology of the stem cell niche. The only evidence for an effect is the reduced IHC for E-cadherin. If this is an important point, the authors should examine other EMT markers such as Zeb2. The TBX19 knockout mice appear to form corticotropes based on the expression of NeuroD1, even though they lack TBX19 and POMC expression. It would be reassuring to see that NeuroD1 is normally expressed in the TBX19 mutant organoids.

      We agree that the effect of the TBX19 mutant on early pituitary progenitor development is rather puzzling. In our model, TBX19 is expressed throughout the whole experiment, although it is at very low levels in undifferentiated hiPSCs compared to peak expression (over 50-fold difference).

      During the CRISPR-Cas9 gene edition, we obtained a clone with a homozygous one base insertion at the cutting site, leading to a frameshift and a premature stop codon 48 bases downstream. This would result in an expected protein of 163 amino acids instead of 488, but with potentially still functional DNA-binding ability. This mutation had a similar effect on LHX3 and PITX1 as the TBX19 KI mutation, although it was even more severe. Our most likely explanation is that the two TBX19 mutants we generated have dominant negative effects. Contrary to mouse, little is known about TBX19 expression in early human pituitary development, but scRNA-seq data on human embryonic pituitaries (Zhang et al.) show low expression in undifferentiated pituitary progenitors between 7 and 9 weeks of gestation. Therefore, early expression of these dominant negative proteins could perturb differentiation in the organoids. Future development of hiPSCs lines with total absence of TBX19 should help clarify these questions.

      Apart from the lack of change in ZEB2 expression in TBX19 KI (Fc = 1.15; p = 0.35), we did not look further for changes in EMT markers in TBX19 KI. However, we added a more detailed analysis for EMT markers expression in NFKB2 KI based on RNAseq results (see table 2).

      Due to lack of material, we could not confirm NEUROD1 expression by immunostaining. However, RT-qPCR showed there was no change in NEUROD1 expression in TBX19 KI (Fc = 0.81; p = 0.64)

      NFKB2 IHC was markedly reduced in NFKB2 D865G/D865G organoids. Based on previous experiments, the mutant protein should be expressed but not activated by proteolytic cleavage. It is possible that the antibody has a different affinity for the mutant protein and/or the uncleaved protein may be unstable. Can this be clarified? The mRNA for mutant NFKB2 appears unchanged in Table 1.

      This is puzzling indeed. We did not notice any change in NFKB2 from d27 to d105, and no significant change either between WT and NFKB2 KI. Although the antibody we used recognizes both p100 and p52, we cannot rule out the possibility that p100/p52 is degraded by pathways other than proteasome. Another possibility is that p100 interactions with other proteins may decrease the accessibility of the antibody to the epitope

      The RNA sequencing data from the NFKB2 organoids is intriguing. It suggests that the NFKB2 mutation may have a modest effect on Tbx19 transcription but not Neurod1. It also suggests there are hypothalamic effects, i.e. altered expression of hypothalamic markers in mutant organoids. Is NFKB2 expressed in the developing hypothalamus? Can normal NEUROD1 IHC be confirmed? It is also intriguing that there may be an effect on EMT. However, there seem to be some discrepancies in the direction of effect on these markers. Please clarify.

      This is related to the point just above. P100/p52 is described as a ubiquitously expressed protein. We think that it is expressed in the hypothalamic part of the organoids, but at a lower level compared to pituitary progenitors.

      As mentioned before, we could not yet confirm NEUROD1 expression by immunostaining, but RT-qPCR clearly showed there was no change in NEUROD1 expression in TBX19 KI (Fc = 0.81; p = 0.64) or NFKB2 KI (Fc = 0.88; p = 0.5). However, we investigated other markers of different stages of corticotroph differentiation (see figure 11) and found that the later stages are most affected.

      Concerning the EMT, we also found changes in the expression of other markers that are shown in Table 2 and discussed further in the text.

      Cytokines have been proposed to play important roles in pituitary differentiation, i.e. IL6. Is there any evidence for an altered cytokine or chemokine expression in the NFKB2 organoids?

      We didn’t see any change in IL6 expression NFKB2 KI (Fc = 2.34; p = 0.55), but RNAseq shows a strong increase in IL6R (Fc = 8.89; p = 2.13e-09). But at this point, the relevance of these observations remains elusive.

      Minor:

      Some patients with DAVID syndrome have pituitary hypoplasia. The authors measure organoid size and find no differences based on genotype. However, each organoid probably has a variable amount of tissue differentiated to pituitary and hypothalamic fates, therefore, the volume of the whole organoid may not be a good proxy for the amount of pituitary tissue.

      We are aware of this issue. However, for most pituitary genes measured by RT-qPCR (PITX1, LHX3, TBX19), the deltaCt values did not drastically vary for a given time point/genotype, suggesting a stable pituitary/hypothalamic ratio.

      Figure 9 shows whole transcriptome data for the NFKB2 organoids, and Table 1 lists the data for selected genes. There appears to be disagreement between the significance cut-offs used in the figure and the table. Please adjust.

      We removed the fold-change cut-offs to improve clarity

      elife120868_0_supp_2945725_rxl2z4. "haft" appears several times, but it should be "half".

    1. Spoiler alert: Near the end of their book, Chan and Ridley acknowledge that they have conducted a wild goose chase. “The reader may want to know what the authors of this book think happened,” they write. “Of course, we do not know for sure. ... We have tried to lay out the evidence and follow it wherever it leads, but it has not led us to a definite conclusion.” After 400-odd pages of argument, learning that the authors don’t even emerge with the courage of their own convictions may leave readers feeling cheated.

      Hiltzik is clearly suggesting that readers should feel cheated here. A wild goose chase is a complicated, hopeless pursuit. But the authors never promised they would solve the mystery of the origin of COVID-19. Their thesis, quite clearly from the start, is that an entire broad category of theories --zoonotic origin theories with no virology lab intermediary-- is highly implausible. That is what they argued. In comparison, when a defense lawyer proves their client is innocent of a murder, it is not logical or fair to expect them to go further and prove the guilt of the true murderer, and indeed no justice system in the world demands as much. That being said, the authors of Viral do go further; they argue that the virus or a near ancestor leaked from one of the two Wuhan Virology Institute locations in Wuhan. They also explained why the CCP's (undisputed) withholding of data blocks the investigating process from narrowing in on a detailed narrative of exactly how the leak happened.

    1. Author response:

      Public Reviews: 

      Reviewer #1 (Public review): 

      Summary: 

      Here the authors present their evidence linking the mitochondrial uniporter (MCU-1) and olfactory adaptation in C. elegans. They clearly demonstrate a behavioral defect of mcu-1 mutants in adaptation over 60 minutes and present evidence that this gene functions in the AWC primary sensory neurons at, or close to, the time of adaptation. 

      Strengths: 

      The paper is very well organized and their approach to unpacking the role of mcu-1 mutants in olfactory adaptation is very reasonable. The authors lean into diverse techniques including behavior, genetics, and pharmacological manipulation in order to flesh out their model for how MCU-1 functions in AWC neurons with respect to olfaction. 

      Weaknesses: 

      I would like to see the authors strengthen the link between mitochondrial calcium and olfactory adaptation. The authors present some gCaMP data in Figure 5 but it is unclear to me why this tool is not better utilized to explore the mechanism of MCU-1 activity. I think this is very important as the title of the paper states that "mitochondrial calcium modulates.." behavior in AWC and so it would be nice to see more evidence to support this direct connection. I would also like to see the authors place their findings into a model based on previous findings and perhaps examine whether mcu-1 is required for EGL-4 nuclear translocation, which would be straightforward to examine. 

      We agree that observing calcium levels inside the mitochondria would conclusively demonstrate that mitochondria calcium directly impacts neuropeptide secretion and behavior. We will try to do this with a mitochondrially targeted calcium indicator. We will also better integrate our findings to existing models in the literature, such as EGL-4 nuclear localization in AWC in response to prolonged odor exposure. Thank you for your comments.

      Reviewer #2 (Public review): 

      Summary: 

      In their manuscript, "Mitochondrial calcium modulates odor-mediated behavioural plasticity in C. elegans", Lee et al. aim to link a mitochondrial calcium transporter to higher-order neuronal functions that mediate memory and aversive learning behaviours. The authors characterise the role of the mitochondrial calcium uniporter, and a specific subunit of this complex, MCU-1, within a single chemosensory neuron (AWCOFF) during aversive odor learning in the nematode. By genetically manipulating mcu-1 as well as using pharmacological activators and blockers of MCU activity, the study presents compelling evidence that the activity of this individual mitochondrial ion transporter in AWCOFF is sufficient to drive animal behaviour through aversive memory formation. The authors show that perturbations to mcu-1 and MCU activity prevent aversive learning to several chemical odors associated with food absence. The authors propose a model, experimentally validated at several steps, whereby an increase in MCU activity during odor conditioning stimulates mitochondrial calcium influx and an increase in mitochondrial reactive oxygen species (mtROS) production, triggering the release of the neuropeptide NLP-1 from AWC, all of which are required to mediate future avoidance behaviour of the chemical odor. 

      Strengths: 

      Overall, the authors provided robust evidence that mitochondrial function, mediated through MCU activity, contributes to behavioural plasticity. They also demonstrated that ectopic MCU activation or mtROS during odor exposure could accelerate learning. This is quite profound, as it highlights the importance of mitochondrial function in complex neuronal processes beyond their general roles in the development and maintenance of neurons through energy homeostasis and biosynthesis, amongst their other cell-non-specific roles. 

      Weaknesses: 

      While the manuscript is generally robust, there are some concerns that should be addressed to improve the strength of the proposed model: 

      (1) Throughout the manuscript, it is implied that MCU activation caused by odor conditioning changes mitochondrial calcium levels. However, there is no direct experimental evidence of this. For example, the authors write on p.10 "This shows that H2O2 production occurs downstream of MCU activation and calcium influx into the mitochondria", and on p. 11, the statement that prolonged exposure to odors causes calcium influx. Because this is a key element of the proposed model, experimental evidence would be required to support it. 

      We are planning to measure mitochondrial calcium levels directly by using a mitochondrially targeted calcium indicator. We agree that this is a key element of our model.

      (2) Some controls missing, e.g. a heat-shock-only control in WT and mcu-1 (non-transgenic) background in Figure 1h is required to ensure the heat-shock stress does not interfere with odor learning. 

      We will conduct the experiments again with necessary controls.

      (3) Lee et al propose that mcu-1 is required at the adult stage to accomplish odor learning because inducing mcu-1 expression at larval stages did not rescue the phenotype of mcu-1 mutants during adulthood. However, the requirement of MCU for odor learning was narrowed down to a 15' window at the end of odor conditioning (Figure 5c). Is it possible that MCU-1 protein levels decline after larval induction so that MCU-1 is no longer present during adulthood when odor conditioning is performed? 

      Yes, we also noted that the early induction of MCU-1 is not effective to restore learning, and hypothesized that MCU-1 protein may be subject to high turnover. It may be that MCU-1 induced during larval stages no longer exist by the time odor conditioning is performed, although we have not confirmed this. We had a brief sentence noting this in the discussion section, but we will discuss this a little further in the revision. Thank you.

      (4) There is a limited learning effect observable after 30 minutes, and a very pronounced effect in all animals after 90 minutes. The authors very carefully dissect the learning mechanism at 60 minutes of exposure and distinguish processes that are relevant at 60 minutes from those important at 30 minutes. Some explanation or speculation as to why the processes crucial at the 60-minute mark are redundant at 90 minutes of exposure would be important. 

      I think this is in line with Reviewer #1’s comments that we should discuss our findings more in relation to existing models in the literature. We will do this in our revision.

      (5) Given the presumably ubiquitous function of mcu-1/MCU in mitochondrial calcium homeostasis, it is remarkable that its perturbation impacts only a very specific neuronal process in AWC at a very specific time. The authors should elaborate on this surprising aspect of their discovery in the discussion. 

      We will discuss the implication further in our revised manuscript.

      (6) Associated with the above comment, it remains possible that mcu-1 is required in coelomocytes for their ability to absorb NLP-1::Venus (Figure 3B), and the AWC-specific role of mcu-1 for this phenotype should be determined. 

      To confirm that mcu-1 is not required for coelomocyte uptake, we can stimulate NLP-1:Venus secretion in mcu-1 worms by adding H2O2, then observe whether Venus is observed in the coelomocytes. We will include this in our revised manuscript. Thank you for your comments.

      Reviewer #3 (Public review): 

      Summary: 

      This manuscript reports a role for the mitochondrial calcium uniporter gene (mcu-1) in regulating associative learning behavior in C. elegans. This regulation occurs by mcu-1-dependent secretion of the neuropeptide NLP-1 from the sensory neuron AWC. The authors report a post-developmental role for mcu-1 in AWC to promote learning. The authors further show that odor conditioning leads to increases in NLP-1 secretion from AWC, and that interfering with mcu-1 function reduces NLP-1 secretion. Finally, the authors show that NLP-1 secretion increases when ROS levels in AWC are genetically or pharmacologically elevated. The authors propose that mitochondrial calcium entry through MCU-1 in response to odor conditioning leads to the generation of ROS and the subsequent increase in neuropeptide secretion to promote conditioned behavior. 

      Strengths: 

      (1) The authors show convincingly that genetically or pharmacologically manipulating MCU function impacts chemotaxis in a conditioned learning paradigm. 

      (2) The demonstration that the secretion of a specific neuropeptide can be up-regulated by MCU, ROS and odor conditioning is an important and interesting advance that addresses mechanisms by which neuropeptide secretion can be regulated in vivo. 

      Weaknesses: 

      (1) The authors conclusion that mcu-1 functions in the AWC-on neuron is not adequately supported by their rescue experiments. The promoter they use for rescue drives expression in a number of additional neurons including AWC-on, that themselves are implicated in adaptation, leaving open the possibility that mcu-1 may function non-autonomously instead of autonomously in AWC to regulate this behavior. 

      We recognized this as well, and we now have a promoter construct more specific to AWCON (str-2). Using this more specific promoter, we will confirm that the role of mcu-1 is indeed AWCON-specific in our revised manuscript.

      (2) The authors conclude MCU promotes neuropeptide release from AWC by controlling calcium entry into mitochondria, but they did not directly examine the effects of altered MCU function on calcium dynamics either in mitochondria or in the soma, even though they conducted calcium imaging experiments in AWC of wild type animals. Examination of calcium entry in mitochondria would be a direct test of their model.

      We agree. As we stated above for reviewer #1 and #2, we will include results from the mitochondrial calcium data in our revised manuscript.

      (3) The authors' conclusion that mitochondrial-derived ROS produced by MCU activation drives neuropeptide release does not appear to be experimentally supported. A major weakness of this paper is that experiments addressing whether mcu-1 activity indeed produces ROS are not included, leaving unanswered the question of whether MCU is the endogenous source of ROS that drives neuropeptide secretion.

      We can confirm this using mitochondrially targeted redox indicator roGFP, and we will be sure to include the data in the revised manuscript. Thank you for your comments.

    1. Author response:

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The manuscript by Nicoletti et al. presents a minimal model of habituation, a basic form of non-associative learning, addressing both from dynamical and information theory aspects of how habituation can be realized. The authors identify that negative feedback provided with a slow storage mechanism is sufficient to explain habituation.

      Strengths:

      The authors combine the identification of the dynamical mechanism with information-theoretic measures to determine the onset of habituation and provide a description of how the system can gain maximum information about the environment.

      We thank the reviewer for highlighting the strength of our work.

      Weaknesses:

      I have several main concerns/questions about the proposed model for habituation and its plausibility. In general, habituation does not only refer to a decrease in the responsiveness upon repeated stimulation but as Thompson and Spencer discussed in Psych. Rev. 73, 16-43 (1966), there are 10 main characteristics of habituation, including (i) spontaneous recovery when the stimulus is withheld after response decrement; dependence on the frequency of stimulation such that (ii) more frequent stimulation results in more rapid and/or more pronounced response decrement and more rapid spontaneous recovery; (iii) within a stimulus modality, the less intense the stimulus, the more rapid and/or more pronounced the behavioral response decrement; (iv) the effects of repeated stimulation may continue to accumulate even after the response has reached an asymptotic level (which may or may not be zero, or no response). This effect of stimulation beyond asymptotic levels can alter subsequent behavior, for example, by delaying the onset of spontaneous recovery.

      These are only a subset of the conditions that have been experimentally observed and therefore a mechanistic model of habituation, in my understanding, should capture the majority of these features and/or discuss the absence of such features from the proposed model.

      We are really grateful to the reviewer for pointing out these aspects of habituation that we overlooked in the previous version of our manuscript. Indeed, our model is able to capture most of these 10 observed behaviors, specifically: 1) habituation; 2) spontaneous recovery; 3) potentiation of habituation; 4) frequency sensitivity; and 5) intensity sensitivity. Here, we are following the same terminology employed in bioRxiv 2024.08.04.606534, the paper highlighted by the referee. Regarding the hallmark 6) subliminal accumulation, we also believe that our model can capture it as well, but more analyses are needed to substantiate this claim. We will include the discussion of these points in the revised version.

      Notably, in line with the discussion in bioRxiv 2024.08.04.606534, we also think that feature 10) long-term habituation, is ambiguous and its appearance might be simply related to the other features discussed above. In the revised version, we will detail our take on this aspect in relation to the presented model.

      All other hallmarks require the presence of multiple stimuli and, as a consequence, they cannot be observed within our model, but are interesting lines of research for future investigations. We believe that this addition will help clarify the validity of the model and the relevance of our result, consequently improving the quality of our manuscript.

      Furthermore, the habituated response in steady-state is approximately 20% less than the initial response, which seems to be achieved already after 3-4 pulses, the subsequent change in response amplitude seems to be negligible, although the authors however state "after a large number of inputs, the system reaches a time-periodic steady-state". How do the authors justify these minimal decreases in the response amplitude? Does this come from the model parametrization and is there a parameter range where more pronounced habituation responses can be observed?

      The referee is correct, but this is solely a consequence of the specific set of parameters we selected. We made this choice solely for visualization purposes. In the next version, when different emerging behaviors characterizing habituation are discussed, we will also present a set of parameters for which habituation can be better appreciated, justifying our new choice.

      We stated that the time-periodic steady-state is reached “after a large number of stimuli” from a mathematical perspective. However, by using a habituation threshold, as defined in bioRxiv 2024.08.04.606534 for example, we can say that the system is habituated after a few stimuli for the set of parameters selected in the first version of the manuscript. We will also discuss this aspect in the Supplemental Material of the revised version, as it will also be important to appreciate the hallmarks of habituation listed above.

      The same is true for the information content (Figure 2f) - already at the first pulse, IU, H ~ 0.7 and only negligibly increases afterwards. In my understanding, during learning, the mutual information between the input and the internal state increases over time and the system extracts from these predictions about its responses. In the model presented by the authors, it seems the system already carries information about the environment which hardly changes with repeated stimulus presentation. The complexity of the signal is also limited, and it is very hard to clarify from the presented results, whether the proposed model can actually explain basic features of habituation, as mentioned above.

      The point about information is more subtle. We can definitely choose a set of parameters for which the information gain is higher and we will show it in the Supplemental Material of the revised version. However, as the reviewer correctly points out, it is difficult to give an interpretation of the specific value of I_U,H for such a minimal model.

      We also remark that, since the readout population and the receptor both undergo a fast dynamics (with appropriate timescales as discussed in the text), we are not observing the transient gain of information associated with the first stimulus and, as such, the mutual information presents a discontinuous behavior resembling the dynamics of the readout.

      Additionally, there have been two recent models on habituation and I strongly suggest that the authors discuss their work in relation to recent works (bioRxiv 2024.08.04.606534; arXiv:2407.18204).

      We thank the reviewer for pointing out these relevant references. We will discuss analogies and differences in the revised version of the main text. The main difference is the fact that information-theoretic aspects of habituation are not discussed in the presented references, while the idea of this work is to elucidate exactly the interplay between information gain and habituation dynamics.

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      In this study, the authors aim to investigate habituation, the phenomenon of increasing reduction in activity following repeated stimuli, in the context of its information-theoretic advantage. To this end, they consider a highly simplified three-species reaction network where habituation is encoded by a slow memory variable that suppresses the receptor and therefore the readout activity. Using analytical and numerical methods, they show that in their model the information gain, the difference between the mutual information between the signal and readout after and before habituation, is maximal for intermediate habituation strength. Furthermore, they demonstrate that the Pareto front corresponds to an optimization strategy that maximizes the mutual information between signal and readout in the steady state, minimizes some form of dissipation, and also exhibits similar intermediate habituation strength. Finally, they briefly compare predictions of their model to whole-brain recordings of zebrafish larvae under visual stimulation.

      The author's simplified model might serve as a solid starting point for understanding habituation in different biological contexts as the model is simple enough to allow for some analytic understanding but at the same time exhibits all basic properties of habituation in sensory systems. Furthermore, the author's finding of maximal information gain for intermediate habituation strength via an optimization principle is, in general, interesting. However, the following points remain unclear or are weakly explained:

      We thank the reviewer for deeming our work interesting and for considering it a solid starting point for understanding habituation in biological systems.

      (1) Is it unclear what the meaning of the finding of maximal information gain for intermediate habituation strength is for biological systems? Why is information gain as defined in the paper a relevant quantity for an organism/cell? For instance, why is a system with low mutual information after the first stimulus and intermediate mutual information after habituation better than one with consistently intermediate mutual information? Or, in other words, couldn't the system try to maximize the mutual information acquired over the whole time series, e.g., the time series mutual information between the stimulus and readout?

      This is an important and delicate aspect to discuss. We considered the mutual information with a prolonged stimulation when building the Pareto front, by maximizing this quantity while minimizing the dissipation. The observation that the Pareto front lies in the vicinity of the maximum of the information gain hints at the fact that reducing the information gain by increasing the mutual information at each stimulation will require more energy. However, we did not thoroughly explore this aspect by considering all sources of dissipation and the fact that habituation is, anyway, a dynamical phenomenon. In the revised version, we will clarify this point, extending our analyses.

      We would like to add that, from a naive perspective, while the first stimulation will necessarily trigger a certain mutual information, multiple observations of the same stimulus have to reflect into accumulated infor

      mation that consequently drives the onset of observed dynamical behaviors, such as habituation.

      (2) The model is very similar to (or a simplification of previous models) for adaptation in living systems, e.g., for adaptation in chemotaxis via activity-dependent methylation and demethylation. This should be made clearer.

      We apologize for having missed this point. Our choice has been motivated by the fact that we wanted to avoid any confusion between the usual definition of (perfect) adaptation and habituation. At any rate, we will add this clarification in the revised version.

      (3) It remains unclear why this optimization principle is the most relevant one. While it makes sense to maximize the mutual information between stimulus and readout, there are various choices for what kind of dissipation is minimized. Why was \delta Q_R chosen and not, for instance, \dot{\Sigma}_int or the sum of both? How would the results change in that case? And how different are the results if the mutual information is not calculated for the strong stimulation input statistics but for the background one?

      We thank the referee for giving us the opportunity to deepen this aspect of the manuscript. We decided to minimize \delta Q_R since this dissipation is unavoidable. In fact, considering the existence of two different pathways implementing sensing and feedback, the presence of any input will result in a dissipation produced by the receptor. This energy consumption is reflected in \delta Q_R. Conversely, the dissipation associated with the storage is always zero in the limit of a fast memory. However, we know that such a limit is pathological and leads to no habituation. As a consequence, in the revised version we will discuss other choices for our optimization approach, along with their potentialities and limitations.

      The dependence of the Pareto front on the stimulus strength is shown in the Supplemental Material, but not in relation to habituation and information gain. We will strengthen this part in the revised version of the manuscript, elaborating more on the connection between optimality, information gain, and dynamical behavior.

      (4) The comparison to the experimental data is not too strong of an argument in favor of the model. Is the agreement between the model and the experimental data surprising? What other behavior in the PCA space could one have expected in the data? Shouldn't the 1st PC mostly reflect the "features", by construction, and other variability should be due to progressively reduced activity levels?

      The agreement between data and model is not surprising - we agree on this - since the data exhibit habituation. However, the fact that, without any explicit biological details, our minimal model is able to capture the features of a complex neural system just by looking at the PCs is non-trivial. The 1st PC only reflects the feature that captures most of the variance of the data and, as such, it is difficult to have a-priori expectations on what it should represent. Depending on the behavior of higher-order PCs, we may include them in the revised version if any interesting results arise.

      Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      The authors use a generic model framework to study the emergence of habituation and its functional role from information-theoretic and energetic perspectives. Their model features a receptor, readout molecules, and a storage unit, and as such, can be applied to a wide range of biological systems. Through theoretical studies, the authors find that habituation (reduction in average activity) upon exposure to repeated stimuli should occur at intermediate degrees to achieve maximal information gain. Parameter regimes that enable these properties also result in low dissipation, suggesting that intermediate habituation is advantageous both energetically and for the purpose of retaining information about the environment.

      A major strength of the work is the generality of the studied model. The presence of three units (receptor, readout, storage) operating at different time scales and executing negative feedback can be found in many domains of biology, with representative examples well discussed by the authors (e.g. Figure 1b). A key takeaway demonstrated by the authors that has wide relevance is that large information gain and large habituation cannot be attained simultaneously. When energetic considerations are accounted for, large information gain and intermediate habituation appear to be a favorable combination.

      We thank the referee for this positive assessment of our work and its generality.

      While the generic approach of coarse-graining most biological detail is appealing and the results are of broad relevance, some aspects of the conducted studies, the problem setup, and the writing lack clarity and should be addressed:

      (1) The abstract can be further sharpened. Specifically, the "functional role" mentioned at the end can be made more explicit, as it was done in the second-to-last paragraph of the Introduction section ("its functional advantages in terms of information gain and energy dissipation"). In addition, the abstract mentions the testing against experimental measurements of neural responses but does not specify the main takeaways. I suggest the authors briefly describe the main conclusions of their experimental study in the abstract.

      We thank the referee for this suggestion. The revised version will present a modified abstract in line with the reviewer’s proposal.

      (2) Several clarifications are needed on the treatment of energy dissipation.

      - When substituting the rates in Eq. (1) into the definition of δQ_R above Eq. (10), "σ" does not appear on the right-hand side. Does this mean that one of the rates in the lower pathway must include σ in its definition? Please clarify.

      We apologize to the referee for this typo. Indeed, \sigma sets the energy scale of the feedback and, as such, it appears in the energetic driving given by the feedback on the receptor, i.e., together with \kappa in Eq. (1). We will fix this issue in the revised version. Moreover, we will check the entire manuscript to be sure that all formulas are consistent.

      - I understand that the production of storage molecules has an associated cost σ and hence contributes to dissipation. The dependence of receptor dissipation on <H>, however, is not fully clear. If the environment were static and the memory block was absent, the term with <H> would still contribute to dissipation. What would be the nature of this dissipation?

      In the spirit of building a paradigmatic minimal model with a thermodynamic meaning, we considered H to act as an external thermodynamic driving. Since this driving acts on a different pathway with respect to the one affected by the storage, the receptor is driven out of equilibrium by its presence. By eliminating the memory block, we would also be necessarily eliminating the presence of the pathway associated with the storage effect (“internal pathway” in the manuscript). In this case, the receptor is a 2-state, 1-pathway system and, as such, it always satisfies an effective detailed balance. As a consequence, the definition of \delta Q_R reported in the manuscript does not hold anymore and the receptor does not exhibit any dissipation. Our choice to model two different pathways has been biologically motivated. We will make this crucial aspect clearer in the revised manuscript.

      - Similarly, in Eq. (9) the authors use the ratio of the rates Γ_{s → s+1} and Γ_{s+1 → s} in their expression for internal dissipation. The first-rate corresponds to the synthesis reaction of memory molecules, while the second corresponds to a degradation reaction. Since the second reaction is not the microscopic reverse of the first, what would be the physical interpretation of the log of their ratio? Since the authors already use σ as the energy cost per storage unit, why not use σ times the rate of producing S as a metric for the dissipation rate?

      In the current version of the manuscript, we employed the scheme of a controlled birth and death process to model the coupled process of readout and storage production. Since we are not dealing with a detailed biochemical underlying network, we used this coarse-grained description to capture the main features of the dynamics. In this sense, the considered reactions produce and destroy a molecule from a certain pool even if they are controlled in different ways by the readout. However, we completely agree with the point of view of the referee and will analyze our results following their suggestion.

      (3) Impact of the pre-stimulus state. The plots in Figure 2 suggest that the environment was static before the application of repeated stimuli. Can the authors comment on the impact of the pre-stimulus state on the degree of habituation and its optimality properties? Specifically, would the conclusions stay the same if the prior environment had stochastic but aperiodic dynamics?

      The initial stimulus is indeed stochastic with an average constant in time. Model response depends on the pre-stimulus level, since it also sets the stationary storage concentration before the first “strong” stimulation arrives. This dependence is not crucial for our result but deserves proper discussion, as the referee correctly pointed out. We will clarify this point in the revised version of this study.

      (4) Clarification about the memory requirement for habituation. Figure 4 and the associated section argue for the essential role that the storage mechanism plays in habituation. Indeed, Figure 4a shows that the degree of habituation decreases with decreasing memory. The graph also shows that in the limit of vanishingly small Δ⟨S⟩, the system can still exhibit a finite degree of habituation. Can the authors explain this limiting behavior; specifically, why does habituation not vanish in the limit Δ⟨S⟩ -> 0?

      We apologize for the lack of clarity here. Actually, Δ⟨S⟩ is not strictly zero, but equal to 0.15% at the final point. However, due to rounding this appears as 0% in the plot, and we will fix it in the revised version. Let us note that the fact that Δ⟨S⟩ is small signals a nonlinear dependence of Δ⟨U⟩ from Δ⟨S⟩, but no contradiction. We will clarify this aspect in the revised version.

    1. Words are limited in their ability to faithfully represent the intended meaning behind them. In addition, words cut and separate; they are often thought of as individual carriers of meaning.

      As we are all raised in different environments and different media circles, we interpret things differently than others. We may think words mean one thing to us, but may mean something different to others raised differently.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The authors show that the Gαs-stimulated activity of human membrane adenylyl cyclases (mAC) can be enhanced or inhibited by certain unsaturated fatty acids (FA) in an isoform-specific fashion. Thus, with IC50s in the 10-20 micromolar range, oleic acid affects 3-fold stimulation of membrane-preparations of mAC isoform 3 (mAC3) but it does not act on mAC5. Enhanced Gαs-stimulated activities of isoforms 2, 7, and 9, while mAC1 was slightly attenuated, but isoforms 4, 5, 6, and 8 were unaffected. Certain other unsaturated octadecanoic FAs act similarly. FA effects were not observed in AC catalytic domain constructs in which TM domains are not present. Oleic acid also enhances the AC activity of isoproterenol-stimulated HEK293 cells stably transfected with mAC3, although with lower efficacy but much higher potency. Gαs-stimulated mAC1 and 4 cyclase activity were significantly attenuated in the 20-40 micromolar by arachidonic acid, with similar effects in transfected HEK cells, again with higher potency but lower efficacy. While activity mAC5 was not affected by unsaturated FAs, neutral anandamide attenuated Gαs-stimulation of mAC5 and 6 by about 50%. In HEK cells, inhibition by anandamide is low in potency and efficacy. To demonstrate isoform specificity, the authors were able to show that membrane preparations of a domain-swapped AC bearing the catalytic domains of mAC3 and the TM regions of mAC5 are unaffected by oleic acid but inhibited by anandamide. To verify in vivo activity, in mouse brain cortical membranes 20 μM oleic acid enhanced Gαs-stimulated cAMP formation 1.5-fold with an EC50 in the low micromolar range.

      Strengths:

      (1) A convincing demonstration that certain unsaturated FAs are capable of regulating membrane adenylyl cyclases in an isoform-specific manner, and the demonstration that these act at the AC transmembrane domains.

      (2) Confirmation of activity in HEK293 cell models and towards endogenous AC activity in mouse cortical membranes.

      (3) Opens up a new direction of research to investigate the physiological significance of FA regulation of mACs and investigate their mechanisms as tonic or regulated enhancers or inhibitors of catalytic activity.

      (4) Suggests a novel scheme for the classification of mAC isoforms.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) Important methodological details regarding the treatment of mAC membrane preps with fatty acids are missing.

      We will address this issue in more detail.

      (2) It is not evident that fatty acid regulators can be considered as "signaling molecules" since it is not clear (at least to this reviewer) how concentrations of free fatty acids in plasma or endocytic membranes are hormonally or otherwise regulated.

      Although this question is not the subject of this ms., we will address this question in more detail in the discussion of the revision.

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The authors extend their earlier findings with bacterial adenylyl cyclases to mammalian enzymes. They show that certain aliphatic lipids activate adenylyl cyclases in the absence of stimulatory G proteins and that lipids can modulate activation by G proteins. Adding lipids to cells expressing specific isoforms of adenylyl cyclases could regulate cAMP production, suggesting that adenylyl cyclases could serve as 'receptors'.

      Strengths:

      This is the first report of lipids regulating mammalian adenylyl cyclases directly. The evidence is based on biochemical assays with purified proteins, or in cells expressing specific isoforms of adenylyl cyclases.

      Weaknesses:

      It is not clear if the concentrations of lipids used in assays are physiologically relevant. Nor is there evidence to show that the specific lipids that activate or inhibit adenylyl cyclases are present at the concentrations required in cell membranes. Nor is there any evidence to indicate that this method of regulation is seen in cells under relevant stimuli.

      Although this question is not the subject of this ms., we will address this question in more detail in the discussion of the revision.

      Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      Summary:

      Landau et al. have submitted a manuscript describing for the first time that mammalian adenylyl cyclases can serve as membrane receptors. They have also identified the respective endogenouse ligands which act via AC membrane linkers to modify and control Gs-stimulated AC activity either towards enhancement or inhibition of ACs which is family and ligand-specific. Overall, they have used classical assays such as adenylyl cyclase and cAMP accumulation assays combined with molecular cloning and mutagenesis to provide exceptionally strong biochemical evidence for the mechanism of the involved pathway regulation.

      Strengths:

      The authors have gone the whole long classical way from having a hypothesis that ACs could be receptors to a series of MS studies aimed at ligand indentification, to functional studies of how these candidate substances affect the activity of various AC families in intact cells. They have used a large array of techniques with a paper having clear conceptual story and several strong lines of evidence.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) At the beginning of the results section, the authors say "We have expected lipids as ligands". It is not quite clear why these could not have been other substances. It is because they were expected to bind in the lipophilic membrane anchors? Various lipophilic and hydrophilic ligands are known for GPCR which also have transmembrane domains. Maybe 1-2 additional sentences could be helpful here.

      Will be done as suggested.

      (2) In stably transfected HEK cells expressing mAC3 or mAC5, they have used only one dose of isoproterenol (2.5 uM) for submaximal AC activation. The reference 28 provided here (PMID: 33208818) did not specifically look at Iso and endogenous beta2 adrenergic receptors expressed in HEK cells. As far as I remember from the old pharmacological literature, this concentration is indeed submaximal in receptor binding assays but regarding AC activity and cAMP generation (which happen after signal amplification with a so-called receptor reserve), lower Iso amounts would be submaximal. When we measure cAMP, these are rather 10 to 100 nM but no more than 1 uM at which concentration response dependencies usually saturate. Have the authors tried lower Iso concentrations to prestimulate intracellular cAMP formation? I am asking this because, with lower Iso prestimulation, the subsequent stimulatory effects of AC ligands could be even greater.

      The best way to address this issue is to establish a concentration-response curve for Iso-stimulated cAMP formation using the permanently transfected cells. We note that in the past isoproterenol concentrations used in biochemical or electrophysiological experiments differed substantially.

      (3) The authors refer to HEK cell models as "in vivo". I agree that these are intact cells and an important model to start with. It would be very nice to see the effects of the new ligands in other physiologically relevant types of cells, and how they modulate cAMP production under even more physiological conditions. Probably, this is a topic for follow-up studies.

      The last sentence is correct.

      Appraisal of whether the authors achieved their aims, and whether the results support their conclusions:

      The authors have achieved their aims to a very high degree, their results do nicely support their conclusions. There is only one point (various classical GPCR concentrations, please see above) that would be beneficial to address.

      Without any doubt, this is a groundbreaking study that will have profound implications in the field for the next years/decades. Since it is now clear that mammalian adenylyl cyclases are receptors for aliphatic fatty acids and anandamide, this will change our view on the whole signaling pathway and initiate many new studies looking at the biological function and pathophysiological implications of this mechanism. The manuscript is outstanding.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations for the authors):

      It is not clear from the methods section how free FAs were applied to membrane preparations or HEK293 cells. Were FAs solubilized in organic solvents, or introduced as micelles?

      The requested info is inserted into the M&M section

      Could the authors comment on what is known about the concentration of oleic acid and other non-saturated fatty acids in plasma membranes relative to those required to produce allosteric effects on cyclase activity?

      This info is now included in the last paragraph of the discussion.

      It would be worthwhile to test the effect of FAs on basal (not Gαs-stimulated) activity of mACs.

      This has been carried with mAC isoforms 2, 3, 7, and 9 in which oleic acid enhances Gsα-stimulated activity. Due to the low levels of basal activities interpretable data were not obtained.

      Do triglycerides esterified with oleic acid stimulate mAC3 and other sensitive isoforms?

      Experiments were done with triolein and 2-oleoyl-glycerol (the answer is no). The data are presented in Fig. 3 and in the appendix Fig.’s 8, 9, 14; structural formulas in appendix 2 Fig. 4 were updated.

      Does the quantity plotted on the vertical axis of Figure 1, right panel represent "Fractional Stimulation by Oleic acid" rather than simply "Fold Stimulation"? Clearly, as shown in the two left-most panels, Gαs stimulates both mAC and mAC5. Rather it seems that the ratio (oleic acid stimulation) / (Gαs stimulation) remains constant. This observation supports the statement in the discussion that "We suppose that in mAC3 the equilibrium of two differing ground states favors a Gαs-unresponsive state and the effector oleic acid concentration-dependently shifts this equilibrium to a Gαs-responsive state". It could also be said that the effect of oleic acid is additive, and in constant proportion to that of Gαs.

      This comment certainly is related to Fig. 2:

      The ratio would be (Gsα + oleic acid stimulation) / (Gsα-stimulation), i.e., fractional stimulation by addition of oleic acid is identical to fold stimulation.

      We have amended the legend to fig. 2C for clarification.

      The last sentence is wrong because oleic acid alone does not stimulate.

      It is stated on page 3, 2nd to last line that "The action of oleic acid on mAC3 was instantaneous...". Since the earliest time point is taken at 5 minutes, the claim that the action of the lipid is instantaneous cannot be made. Information about kinetics would be useful to have, since it is possible that the lipid must be released from a micelle and be incorporated into the AC membrane fraction before it is active.

      The first point is 3 min.

      We deleted the word “instantaneous” and added the correlation coefficients for both conditions in the legend to appendix 2; fig. 1 for clarification.

      The data spread in Figure 4 and other figures showing similar data is significant, to the extent that the computed value for EC50 may not be of high precision. Authors should cite the correlation coefficient for the overall fit and uncertainty for the EC50 value (in addition to significances by t-test of individual data points).

      This will not add valuable information. Pearsons correlation coefficients are only for linear relationships.

      (cf. N.N. Kachouie, W. Deebani (2020) Association Factor for Identifying Linear and Nonlinear Correlations in Noisy Conditions. Entropy 22:440)

      The "switch" between relatively low potency and high efficacy in membrane preps to high potency and low efficacy in cells is remarkable. Could this have a methodological basis or is it reflective of the mechanism by which FAs access mACs in membrane preps vs. cell membranes, or perhaps some biochemical transformation of the lipid in cells?

      Honestly, we do not know.

      The authors should note that there is some precedence for this work:

      J Nakamura , N Okamura, S Usuki, S Bannai, Inhibition of adenylyl cyclase activity in brain membrane fractions by arachidonic acid and related unsaturated fatty acids. Arch Biochem Biophys. 2001 May 1;389(1):68-76. doi: 10.1006/abbi.2001.2315.

      The effects of FA deficiencies on AC and related activities have been noted:

      Alam SQ, Mannino SJ, Alam BS, McDonough K Effect of essential fatty acid deficiency on forskolin binding sites, adenylate cyclase, and cyclic AMP-dependent protein kinase activity, the levels of G proteins and ventricular function in rat heart. J Mol Cell Cardiol. 1995 Aug;27(8):1593-604. doi: 10.1016/s0022-2828(95)90491-3. PMID: 8523422

      The latter publications are supportive of, and provide context to, the author's findings.

      Both references are mentioned and cited.

      Minor points:

      The significance of the coloring scheme in Figure 5C bar graph should be stated in the legend.

      Done.

      In the introduction, it is stated that "The protein displayed two similar catalytic domains (C1 and C2) and two dissimilar hexahelical membrane anchors (TM1 and TM2)". In both cases, the respective domains can be said to be similar in overall fold, but - certainly in the case of the catalytic domains - different in amino acid sequence in functionally important regions of the domain.

      Done: Changed wording.

      The statement in the introduction that "The domain architecture, TM1-C1-TM2-C2, clearly indicated a pseudoheterodimeric protein composed of two concatenated bacterial precursor proteins" The authors refer to the fact that mammalian enzymes are pseudo heterodimers whereas bacterial type III cyclases are dimers of identical subunits.

      Done.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations for the authors):

      The title need not state that a 'new class of receptors' has been identified. There is no direct evidence that the lipids bind to the enzymes, and the affinities can only be surmised from the EC50 graphs. To call a protein a receptor requires evidence to show that the binding is specific by showing that binding can be inhibited by a large excess of 'unlabelled' ligand. This could have been done by procuring labelled lipids for experimental verification.

      As is well known, lipids easily bind to proteins. In this study no purified proteins were used. Therefore, binding assays most likely would result in unreliable data.

      The paper would have benefitted from showing sequence alignments in the TM domains of the ACs discussed in the paper. Further, a phylogenetic tree of mammalian ACs would also reveal which enzymes from other species may be regulated similarly to those described in the paper. This would be important for researchers who use other model organisms to study cAMP signalling.

      Such data are in multiple papers accessible in the literature. Where deemed appropriate we inserted references.

      Figures 1A and 1B show data from only two experiments. A third experiment would have been useful in order to show the statistical significance of the data.

      At this stage more experiments would not have affected further experimental plans.

      Statements made in the text (for example, the last paragraph on page 6) state only the mean value and not the SDs. This would have been important to include even if the data is shown in the appendix. The same is true in the Legend of Figure 2. Why have the authors decided to use SEM and not SDs?

      The reason is specified in M&M.

      Concentrations of lipids used in biochemical assays are in the micromolar range. This suggests that we have moderate affinity binding, more in the range of an enzyme for a substrate rather than a receptor-ligand interaction.

      We happen to disagree. Clearly, the differential activities, enhancing or attenuating Gsα-stimulated mAC activities is most plausibly explained by mAC receptor properties. mACs have enzyme activities using fatty acids as substrates.

      The authors add lipids to cells and show changes in cAMP levels in their presence and absence. They also discuss how these extracellular lipids could be produced. Do you think this is necessary in vivo, though? Could the lipids present in membranes naturally act as regulators? Do specific lipid concentrations differ in different cell types, suggesting tissue-specific regulation of these mammalian Acs?

      These are things that could be discussed in the manuscript.

      The last paragraph of the discussion deals with these questions.

    1. Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      The manuscript by Yu et al seeks to investigate the role of neuritin (Nrn1), identified as a marker of anergic cells, in the biology of regulatory (Tregs) and conventional (Tconv) T cells. Although the role of Nrn1 expressed by Tregs has already been explored (Gonzalez-Figueroa 2021 cited in the manuscript), this manuscript shows original new data suggesting that this molecule would be important in promoting Treg function and inhibiting Tconv effector function by acting at the level of membrane potential and molecule transport across the plasma membrane. However, multiple models have been used, but none has been studied thoroughly enough to provide really conclusive and unambiguous data. For example, 5 different models were used to study T cells in vivo. It would have been preferable to use fewer, but to go further in the study of mechanisms. In the absence of more in-depth study, the conclusions drawn by the authors are often open to questions. Major points concern the fact that there are not enough biological replicates for most experiments and some critical controls and data are lacking. Also, the authors have used iTregs rather than nTregs for many experiments (see below). This is unfortunate because the role of neuritin in T cell biology studied here is new and interesting.

      Major points (in the order in which they appear in the text).

      (1) A real weakness of this work is the fact that in most of the results shown, there are few biological replicates with differences that are often small between Ctrl and Nrn1 -/-. The systematic use of student's t test may lead to think that the differences are significant, which is often misleading given the small number of samples, which makes it impossible to know whether the distributions are Gaussian and whether a parametric test can be used. RNAseq bulk data are based on biological duplicates, which is open to criticism.<br /> (2) The authors use Nrn1+/+ and Nrn1+/- cells indiscriminately as control cells on the basis of similar biology between Nrn1+/+ and Nrn1+/- cells at homeostasis. However, it is quite possible that the Nrn1+/- cells have a phenotype in situations of in vitro activation or in vivo inflammation (cancer, EAE). It would be important to discriminate Nrn1+/- and Nrn1+/+ cells in the data or to show that both cell types have the same phenotype in these conditions too.<br /> (3) Fig 1A-D. Since the authors are using the Nrp1 KO mice, it would be important to confirm the specificity of the anti-Nrn1 mAb by FACS. Once verified, it would be important to add FACS results with this mAb in Figs 1A-C to have single-cell and quantitative data as well.<br /> (4) Fig 1E-H. The authors assume that this immunization protocol induces anergic cells, but they provide no experimental evidence for this. It would be useful to show that T cells are indeed anergic in this model, especially those that are OVA-specific. The lack of IL-2 production by Cltr cells could be explained by the presence of fewer OVA-specific cells, rather than by an anergic status.<br /> (5) Fig 2A-C and Fig 3. The use of iTregs to try to understand what is happening in vivo is problematic. iTregs are cells that have probably no equivalent in vivo, and so may have no physiological relevance. In any case, they are different from pTreg cells generated in vivo. Working with pTreg may be challenging, that is why I would suggest to generate data with purified nTreg.<br /> (6) Fig 2D-L. The model is designed to study the role of Nrn1 in nTreg. However, the % of Foxp3+ among CD45.2 nTreg cells fell to 5-15% of CD4+ cells (Fig 2F). Since we do not know what is the % of Foxp3 among the injected cells, we do not know whether this very low % is due to very high Treg instability or to preferential expansion of contaminating Tconvs. It is possible that the % of Tconv contaminant is high since Treg were sorted using beads and not FACS on some experiments. As it is very likely that there are Tconv contaminants that would be Nrn1-/- in the group transferred with Nrn1-/- "nTreg", the higher tumor rejection could be due to an overactivation of Nrn1-/- Tconvs (rather than a defect in Nrn1-/- Treg function).

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      The extra macrochaetae (emc) gene encodes the only Inhibitor of DNA binding protein (Id protein) in Drosophila. Its best-known function is to inhibit proneural genes during development. However, the emc mutants also display nonproneural phenotypes. In this manuscript, the authors examined four non-proneural phenotypes of the emc mutants and reported that they are all caused by inappropriate non-apoptotic caspase activity. These non-neuronal phenotypes are: reduced growth of imaginal discs, increased speed of the morphogenetic furrow, and failure to specify R7 photoreceptor neurons and cone cells during eye development. Double mutants between emc and either H99 (which deletes the three pro-apoptotic genes reaper, grim, and hid) or the initiator caspase dronc suppress these mutant phenotypes of emc suggesting that the cell death pathway and caspase activity are mediating these emc phenotypes. In previous work, the authors have shown that emc mutations elevate the expression of ex which activates the SHW pathway (aka the Hippo pathway). One known function of the SHW pathway is to inhibit Yorkie which controls the transcription of the inhibitor of apoptosis, Diap1. Consistently, in emc clones the levels of Diap1 protein are reduced which might explain why caspase activity is increased in emc clones giving rise to the four non-neural phenotypes of emc mutants.

      However, this increased caspase activity is not causing ectopic apoptosis, hence the authors propose that this is nonapoptotic caspase activity. In the last part of the manuscript, the authors ruled out that Wg, Dpp, and Hh signaling are the target of caspases, but instead identified Notch signaling as the target of caspases, specifically the Notch ligand Delta. Protein levels of Delta are increased in emc clones in an H99- and dronc-dependent manner. The authors conclude that caspase-dependent non-apoptotic signaling underlies multiple roles of emc that are independent of proneural bHLH proteins.

      Strengths:

      Overall, this is an interesting manuscript and the findings are intriguing. It adds to the growing number of non-apoptotic functions of apoptotic proteins and caspases in particular. The manuscript is well written and the data are usually convincingly presented.

      Weaknesses:

      (1)  One major concern I have is the observation by the authors in Figure 3C in which protein levels of Diap1 are still reduced in emc H99 double mutant clones. If Diap1 is still reduced in these clones, shouldn't caspases still be derepressed? Given that emc H99 double mutants rescue all emc phenotypes examined, the observation that Diap1 levels are still reduced in emc H99 clones is inconsistent with the authors' model. The authors need to address this inconsistency.

      The effect of H99 emc clones on Diap1 protein levels is consistent with our conclusions.  The reviewer’s concern probably relates to previous work that shows that RHG proteins act by antagonizing DIAP1, so that Diap1 is epistatic to RHG (PMID:10481910), and that RHG proteins affect DIAP1 protein levels, and in particular that HID promotes DIAP1 ubiquitylation leading to its destruction (PMID:12021767).  First, epistasis means that in the absence of DIAP1, RHG levels do not affect cell survival.  DIAP1 protein is not absent in emc/emc eye clones, however, it is reduced.  It is not only possible but expected that RHG levels would affect survival when DIAP1 levels are only reduced.  Secondly, we did not see a difference in DIAP1 levels between H99/H99 clones and H99/+ cells within the same specimen, suggesting that rpr, grim and hid might not affect DIAP1 levels. It is possible that Hid protein only affects DIAP1 levels when overexpressed, as in the aforementioned paper (PMID:12021767), and that physiological RHG levels affect DIAP1 activity.  The H99 deficiency also eliminates Rpr and Grim, which may affect DIAP1 without ubiquitylating it. In our experiments, however, there are no cells completely wild type for the H99 region for comparison in the same specimen, so our results do not rule out the H99 deletion having a dominant effect on DIAP1 levels both inside and outside the clones.  What our data clearly showed is that emc affected DIAP1 levels independently of any potential RHG effect, and we hypothesized this was through diap1 transcription, because we showed previously that emc affects yki, a transcriptional regulator of the diap1 gene, but we have not demonstrated transcriptional regulation of diap1 directly in emc clones.  We modified the manuscript to better delineate these issues (lines 275-284).    

      (2) Are Diap1 protein levels reduced in all emc clones, including clones anterior to the furrow? This is difficult to see in Figure 3B. it is also recommended to look in emc mosaic wing discs.

      We now mention that DIAP1 levels were only reduced in  emc clones posterior to the morphogenetic furrow, not anterior to the morphogenetic furrow or in emc clones in wing imaginal discs (lines 284-5) and Figure 3 supplement 1.  

      (3) The authors speculate that Delta may be a direct target of caspase cleavage (Figure 9B), but then rule it out for a good reason. However, I assume that the increased protein levels of Delta in emc clones (Figure 7) are the results of increased transcription. In that case, shouldn't caspases control the transcriptional machinery leading to Delta expression?

      Thank you for suggesting that caspases control the transcription of Dl.  We added this possibility to the manuscript (lines 499-500).  At one time there was a Dl-LacZ transcriptional reporter, which would have made it straightforward to assess Dl transcription in emc clones, but this strain does not seem to exist now.  We have not attempted in situ hybridization to Dl transcripts in mosaic discs.  

      (4) How does caspase activity in emc clones cause reduced growth? Is this also mediated through Delta signaling?

      We do not know what is the caspase target responsible for reduced growth in wing discs.

      (5) Figure 1M: Is there a similar result with emc dronc mosaics?

      The emc dronc clones do not show as dramatic a growth advantage in a Minute background.  This is consistent with the smaller effect of emc dronc in the non-Minute background also (Figure 1N).  We mention this in the revised paper (lines 232-3).     

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Id proteins are thought to function by binding and antagonizing basic helix-loop-helix (bHLH) transcription factors but new findings demonstrate roles for emc including in tissues where no proneural (Drosophila bHLH) genes are known to function. The authors propose a new mechanism for developmental regulation that entails restraining new/novel non-apoptotic functions of apoptotic caspases.

      Specifically, the data suggest that loss of emc leads to reduced expression of diap1 and increased apoptotic caspase activity, which does not induce apoptosis but elevates Delta expression to increase N activity and cause developmental defects. Indeed, many of the phenotypes of emc mutant clones can be rescued by a chromosomal deficiency that reduces caspase activation or by mutations in the initiator caspase Dronc. A related manuscript that shows that loss of emc results in increased da, linked previously to diap1 expression, provides supporting data. There is increasing appreciation that apoptotic caspases have non-apoptotic roles. This study adds to the emerging field and should be of interest to readers.

      The data, for the most part, support the conclusions but I do have concerns about some of the data and the interpretations that should be addressed.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      The work extends earlier studies on the Drosophila Id protein EMC to uncover a potential pathway that explains several tissue-scale developmental abnormalities in emc mutants. It also describes a non-apoptotic role for caspases in cell biology.

      Strengths:

      The work adds to an emerging new set of functions for caspases beyond their canonical roles as cell death mediators. This novelty is a major strength as well as its reliance on genetic-based in vivo study. The study will be of interest to those who are curious about caspases in general.

      Weaknesses:

      The manuscript relies on imaging experiments using genetic mosaic imaginal discs. It is for the most part a qualitative analysis, showing representative samples with a small number of mutant clones in each. Although the senior author has a long track record of using experiments like this to rigorously discover regulatory mechanisms in this system, it is straightforward in 2023 to use Fiji and other image analysis tools to measure fluorescence. Such measurements could be done for all replicate clones of a given genotype as well as genetic control sampling. These could be presented in plots that would not only provide quantitative and statistical measurements, but will be more reader- friendly to those who are not fly people.

      We added quantification of anti-Delta and anti-Diap1 levels to the manuscript (Figures 3E and 7E).  We agree that this facilitates statistical confirmation of the results and may be more accessible to non-experts.  We do have concerns that these quantifications might be given too much weight.  For example, we cannot measure the background level of anti-DIAP1 labeling by labeling diap1 null mutant cells, because such cells do not survive.  Although we measure ~20% reduction in emc clones in the eye disc, and none in the wing disc, both measures could be underestimates if some of the labeling is non-specific, as is very possible.  We discuss this in the Methods (lines 166-9).

      Likewise, more details are needed to describe how clone areas were measured in Figure 1. Did they measure each clone and its twin spot, and then calculate the area ratio for each clone and its paired twin spot? This would be the correct way to analyze the data, yielding many independent measurements of the ratio. And doing so would obviate the need to log transform the data which is inexplicable unless they were averaging clones and twins within a disc and making replicates. More explanation is needed and if they indeed averaged, then they need to calculate the ratios pairwise for each clone and twin.

      We added details of clone size measurements and analysis to the methods (lines 141-6).  Although it might be useful to compare individual clones and corresponding twin spots, the only rigorous way to associate individual clones with individual twin spots, or even to determine what is one clone and what is one twin spot, is to use recombination rates low enough that significantly less than one recombination occurs per disc.  This would require many more dissections and we did not do this.  We now clarify in the manuscript that the analysis is indeed based on the ratio of total area of clones and twin spots with replicates, and that Log-transformation is to improve the normality of the ratio data suitable for parametric significance testing, not because clones and twin spots were summed from each sample.  We consulted with a statistician over this approach.  

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Lines 319/320: "Frizzled-3 RFP expression was not changed in in emc clones (Figure 4A)". This was actually not shown in Fig 4A (in fact this result was not shown at all). Fig 4A shows the result for emc nkd3 which the authors incorrectly assigned to Figure 4B (line 324).

      We apologize for labeling Figure 4A and 4B incorrectly.

      The title of Figure 6 is inaccurate. The title does not indicate what is shown in this figure. A more accurate title would be: Notch activity and function in emc mutant clones.

      We provided a new title for Figure 6. 

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      There is no information on how reproducible the data is. How many discs were examined in each experiment and in how many technical or biological replicates? Can fluorescence signals be quantified within and outside the clones and presented to illustrate reproducibility and significance? This is especially needed for Fig 7, which shows key data that N ligand Delta is elevated in emc clones but dronc and H99 mutations rescue this phenotype. I can see that the Dl signal is brighter in the GFP- emc clone in Fig 7B but I can also see a brighter Dl signal in the small clone and perhaps also in the large clone in C. The difference between B and C could be simply disc-to-disc variation, which should be addressed with quantification and presentation of all data points.

      We added the number of samples to each figure legend.  We quantified the fluorescence signals for Figures 3 and 7.  Quantification shows that the difference between 7B and 7C is highly significant, not disc to disc variation.

      Fig 2B does not support the conclusion. It is supposed to show premature Sens expression and therefore abnormal morphogenetic furrow progression in emc clones. But the yellow arrow is pointing to GFP+ (wild type) cells and it is within this GFP+ region that most premature Sens expression is seen.

      We relocated the arrows in Figure 2B to point precisely to the premature differentiation.  When the morphogenetic furrow is accelerated in emc mutant, GFP – tissue, it does not stop when wild type, GFP+ tissue is encountered again, it continues at a normal pace.  Accordingly, emc+ regions that are anterior to emc- regions can also experience accelerated differentiation (please see lines 594-8).

      Fig 1 shows that while H99 deficiency restores the growth of emc clones to wild type level (Fig 1N), placing these in the Minute background made emc clones grow better than emc wild type but Minute neighbors (Fig 1M). The latter cells were nearly absent, suggesting elimination through cell competition. For the rest of the figures, some experiments are done in the Minute background (e.g., emc H99 clones in Fig 2D) while others are not in the Minute background (e.g., emc H99 clones in Fig 7D). Why the switch between backgrounds from experiment to experiment?

      Figure 2D shows emc H99 clones in a Minute background so that it can be compared with panels 2A-C, which show clones of other genotypes in a Minute background.  These clones almost take over the eye disc.  In Figure 7D, it was important to show the Dl expression pattern in a substantial wild type region, which could only be shown using the non-Minute background.  We have no indication that a Minute background changes the properties of the nonMinute clone, other than allowing its greater growth.  

      The first 3 paragraphs of the Introduction are overly detailed and read more like a review article. These could be made more concise to focus on the founding data for this manuscript, which are the published findings that emc mutations elevate ex expression (line 129) and that ex mutants show elevated diap1 expression (line 125). These do not show up until the very end of the Introduction.

      We shortened the Introduction to focus more rapidly on the topics relevant to these experiments.

      In several places, the space between the end of the sentence and the citation is missing (e.g., lines 57, 68, and 75).

      The spacing of citations was fixed.

      Line 247. 'morphogenetic furrow that found each ommatidia...' should use a word besides 'found.'

      We corrected line 247.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      (1) The authors show that inhibiting caspases rescues the growth defect of emc clones. However, they did not find excessive TUNEL staining in emc clones that would explain why the clones would be so small - excessive cell death. How reliable was their tunel staining in being able to detect excessive apoptosis (only negative data was shown). Could they induce excessive cell death using radiation or some other means to ensure the assay is robust? If death is not occurring in emc clones, a deficiency worth addressing is that they do not discuss or explore how the caspases then inhibit clone growth. Is it expanded cell cycle times, or smaller cells?? And that phenotype does not fit with their end model of Delta being the only moderator of emc since it is not playing a significant role in tissue growth anterior to the furrow.One would assume using the commercial antibody against activated caspase would be another readout for emc clones and this would bolster their claim that excessive caspase activation occurs in the emc cells.

      We have added Dcp1 staining in Figure 2 supplement 3 to show that TUNEL staining is reliable.

      (2) Figure 3D has really large emc clones when GMR-Diap is present. But the large clones are anterior to the furrow where Diap would not be overexpressed. Is this just an unusual sample with a coincidentally big emc M+ clone? It speaks to my concerns about the qualitative nature of the data.

      We replaced Figure 3D with an example of smaller clones.  Nowhere have we suggested that  GMR-DIAP1 affects clone size.

      (3) Figure 9B is very speculative and not appropriate since the authors have zero data to support that cleavage mechanism. It is fit for the next paper if the idea is correct. The panel should be removed.

      We did not intend Figure 9B to imply that we think Dl itself is the relevant target of non-apoptotic caspases.  Since apparently we gave that impression, we removed this to a supplemental figure.  We still think it is worth showing that Dl does not contain predicted caspase sites expected to activate signaling. 

      (4) Figure 9A could be made more clear. Their pathway represents the mutant cells in the mosaic disc. Why not also outline what you think is happening in the emc+ cells as well?

      It is difficult to make a comparable diagram for normal cells, because none of this pathway happens in normal cells.  We modified the figure legend to indicate this (lines 677-8).

      (5) The one emc ci clone they show spanning the furrow has a very non-continuous furrow advance phenotype. This is unlike the emc clones where the furrow advance is graded about the clone. And it resembles the SuH clones they show. This result and the synergistic effect on clone sizes they mention need more discussion and thought put into it. It argues ci is doing something with respect to emc action. loss of ci might not rescue size and furrow advance but actually, it makes it worse! This is interesting and might suggest an inhibitory role for ci in emc or a parallel role for ci in mediating growth and progression that is redundant with emc.

      We agree that aspects of the emc ci phenotype are not clear.  We discuss this in the revised manuscript (lines 373-5).  

      (6) Related to point 7, it is a weak argument for non-autonomy that graded furrow advance in emc clones is evidence for emc acting nonautonomously through Delta. Its weakness is combined with its lack of significance relative to the other findings. It should be deleted as should the SuH data.

      We agree that the evidence that emc affects morphogenetic furrow progression non-autonomously is not compelling and have revised the manuscript to soften this conclusion (lines 426-7).  We do not want to remove this idea, because it does in fact have significance for other findings.  Specifically, it supports the idea that the emc effect in the morphogenetic furrow is due to trans-activation by Delta, whereas  the effect on R7 and cone cell differentiation is due to autonomous cis-inhibition.  We think this is important to keep in the paper.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      (1) This experiment sought to determine what effect congenital/early-onset hearing loss (and associated delay in language onset) has on the degree of inter-individual variability in functional connectivity to the auditory cortex. Looking at differences in variability rather than group differences in mean connectivity itself represents an interesting addition to the existing literature. The sample of deaf individuals was large, and quite homogeneous in terms of age of hearing loss onset, which are considerable strengths of the work. The experiment appears well conducted and the results are certainly of interest. I do have some concerns with the way that the project has been conceptualized, which I share below.

      Thank you for acknowledging the strengths and novelty of our study. We have now addressed the conceptual issues raised; please see below in the specific comments.

      (2) The authors should provide careful working definitions of what exactly they think is occurring in the brain following sensory deprivation. Characterizing these changes as 'largescale neural reorganization' and 'compensatory adaptation' gives the impression that the authors believe that there is good evidence in support of significant structural changes in the pathways between brain areas - a viewpoint that is not broadly supported (see Makin and Krakauer, 2023). The authors report changes in connectivity that amount to differences in coordinated patterns of BOLD signal across voxels in the brain; accordingly, their data could just as easily (and more parsimoniously) be explained by the unmasking of connections to the auditory cortex that are present in typically hearing individuals, but which are more obvious via MR in the absence of auditory inputs.

      We thank the Reviewer for the suggestion to clarify and better support our stance regarding reorganization. We indeed believe that the adaptive changes in the auditory cortex in deafness represent real functional recruitment for non-auditory functions, even in the relatively limited large-scale anatomical connectivity changes. This is supported by animal works showing causal evidence for the involvement of deprived auditory cortices in non-auditory tasks, in a way that is not found in hearing controls (e.g., Lomber et al., 2010, Meredith et al., 2011, reviewed in Alencar et al., 2019; Lomber et al., 2020). Whether the word “reorganization” should be used is indeed debated recently (Makin and Krakauer, 2023). Beyond terminology, we do agree that the basis for the changes in recruitment seen in the brains of people with deafness or blindness is largely based on the typical anatomical connectivity at birth. We also agree that at the group level, there is poor evidence of large-scale anatomical connectivity differences in deprivation. However, we think there is more than ample evidence that the unmasking and more importantly re-weighting of non-dominant inputs gives rise to functional changes. This is supported by the relatively weaker reorganization found in late-onset deprivation as compared to early-onset deprivation. If unmasking of existing connectivity without any functional additional changes were sufficient to elicit the functional responses to atypical stimuli (e.g., non-visual in blindness and non-auditory in deafness), one would expect there to be no difference between early- and late-onset deprivation in response patterns. Therefore, we believe that the fact that these are based on functions with some innate pre-existing inputs and integration is the mechanism of reorganization, not a reason not to treat it as reorganization. Specifically, in the case of this manuscript, we report the change in variability of FC from the auditory cortex, which is greater in deafness than in typically hearing controls. This is not an increase in response per se, but rather more divergent values of FC from the auditory cortex, which are harder to explain in terms of ‘unmasking’ alone, unless one assumes unmasking is particularly variable. The mechanistic explanation for our findings is that in the absence of auditory input’s fine-tuning and pruning of the connectivity of the auditory cortex, more divergent connectivity strength remains among the deaf. Thus, auditory input not only masks non-dominant inputs but also prunes/deactivates exuberant connectivity, in a way that generates a more consistently connected auditory system. We have added a shortened version of these clarifications to the discussion (lines 351-372).

      (3) I found the argument that the deaf use a single modality to compensate for hearing loss, and that this might predict a more confined pattern of differential connectivity than had been previously observed in the blind to be poorly grounded. The authors themselves suggest throughout that hearing loss, per se, is likely to be driving the differences observed between deaf and typically-hearing individuals; accordingly, the suggestion that the modality in which intentional behavioral compensation takes place would have such a large-scale effect on observed patterns of connectivity seems out of line.

      Thank you for your critical insight regarding our rationale on modality use and its impact on connectivity patterns in the deaf compared to the blind. After some thought, we agree that the argument presented may not be sufficiently strong and could distract from the main findings of our study. Therefore, we have decided to remove this claim from our revised manuscript.

      (4) The analyses highlighting the areas observed to be differentially connected to the auditory cortex and areas observed to be more variable in their connectivity to the auditory cortex seem somewhat circular. If the authors propose hearing loss as a mechanism that drives this variability in connectivity, then it is reasonable to propose hypotheses about the directionality of these changes. One would anticipate this directionality to be common across participants and thus, these areas would emerge as the ones that are differently connected when compared to typically hearing folks.

      We are a little uncertain how to interpret this concern.  If the question was about the logic leading to our statement that variability is driven by hearing loss, then yes, we indeed were proposing hearing loss as a mechanism that drives this variability in connectivity to the auditory cortex; we regret this was unclear in the original manuscript. This logic parallels the proposal made with regard to the increased variability in FC in blindness; deprivation leads to more variable outcomes, due to the lack of developmental environmental constraints (Sen et al., 2022). Specifically, we first analyzed the differences in within-group variability between deaf and hearing individuals (Fig. 1A), followed by examining the variability ratio (Fig. 1B) in the same regions that demonstrated differences. The first analysis does not specify which group shows higher variability; therefore, the second analysis is essential to clarify the direction of the effect and identify which group, and in which regions, exhibits greater variability. We have clarified this in the revised manuscript (lines 125-127): “To determine which group has larger individual differences in these regions (Figure 1B), we computed the ratio of variability between the two groups (deaf/hearing) in the areas that showed a significant difference in variability (Figure 1A)”. Nevertheless, this comment can also be interpreted as predicting that any change in FC due to deafness would lead to greater variability. In this case, it is also important to mention that while we would expect regions with higher variability to also show group differences between the deaf and the hearing (Figure 2), our analysis demonstrates that variability is present even in regions without significant group mean differences. Similarly, many areas that show a difference between the groups in their FC do not show a change in variability (for example, the bilateral anterior insula and sensorimotor cortex). In fact, the correlation between the regions with higher FC variability (Figure 1A) and those showing FC group differences (Figure 2B) is significant but rather modest, as we now acknowledge in our revised manuscript (lines 324-328). Therefore, increased FC and increased variability of FC are not necessarily linked. 

      (5) While the authors describe collecting data on the etiology of hearing loss, hearing thresholds, device use, and rehabilitative strategies, these data do not appear in the manuscript, nor do they appear to have been included in models during data analysis. Since many of these factors might reasonably explain differences in connectivity to the auditory cortex, this seems like an omission.

      We thank the Reviewer for their comment regarding the inclusion of these variables in our manuscript. We have now included additional information in the main text and a supplementary table in the revised manuscript that elaborates further on the etiology of hearing loss and all individual information that characterizes our deaf sample. Although we initially intended to include individual factors (e.g., hearing threshold, duration of hearing aid use, and age of first use) in our models, this was not feasible for the following reasons: 1) for some subjects, we only have a level  of hearing loss rather than specific values, which we could not use quantitatively as a nuisance variable (it was typical in such testing to ascertain the threshold of loss as belonging to a deafness level, such as “profound” and not necessarily go into more elaborate testing to identify the specific threshold), and 2) this information was either not collected for the hearing participants (e.g., hearing threshold) or does not apply to them (e.g., age of hearing aid use), which made it impossible to use the complete model with all these variables. Modeling the groups separately with different variables would also be inappropriate. Last, the distribution of the values and the need for a large sample to rigorously assess a difference in variability also precluded sub-dividing the group to subgroup based on these values. 

      Therefore, we opted for a different way to control for the potential influence of these variables on FC variability in the deaf. We tested the correlation between the FC from the auditory cortex and each of these parameters in the areas that showed increased FC in deafness (Figures 1A, B), to see if it could account for the increased variability. This ROI analysis did not reveal any significant correlations (all p > .05, prior to correction for multiple comparisons; see Figures S4, S5, and S6 for scatter plots). The maximal variability explained in these ROIs by the hearing factors was r2\=0.096, whereas the FC variability (Figure 1B) was increased by at least 2 in the deaf. Therefore, it does not seem like these parameters underlie the increased variability in deafness. To test if these variables had a direct effect on FC variability in other areas in the brain, we also directly computed the correlation between FC and each factor individually. At the whole-brain level, the results indicate a significant correlation between AC-FC and hearing threshold, as well as a correlation between AC-FC and the age of hearing aid use onset, but not for the duration of hearing aid use (Figure S3). While these may be interesting on their own, and are added to the revised manuscript, the regions that show significant correlations with hearing threshold and age of hearing aid use are not the same regions that exhibit FC variability in the deaf (Figures 1A, B).

      Overall, these findings suggest that although some of these factors may influence FC, they do not appear to be the driving factors behind FC variability. Finally, in terms of rehabilitative strategies, only one deaf subject reported having received long-term oral training from teachers. This participant started this training at age 2, as now described in the participants’ section. We thank the reviewer for raising this concern and allowing us to show that our findings do not stem from simple differences ascribed to auditory experience in our participants. 

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      (1) The paper has two main merits. Firstly, it documents a new and important characteristic of the re-organization of the brains of the deaf, namely its variability. The search for a welldefined set of functions for the deprived auditory cortex of the deaf has been largely unsuccessful, with several task-based approaches failing to deliver unanimous results. Now, one can understand why this was the case: most likely there isn't a fixed one well-defined set of functions supported by an identical set of areas in every subject, but rather a variety of functions supported by various regions. In addition, the paper extends the authors' previous findings from blind subjects to the deaf population. It demonstrates that the heightened variability of connectivity in the deprived brain is not exclusive to blindness, but rather a general principle that applies to other forms of deprivation. On a more general level, this paper shows how sensory input is a driver of the brain's reproducible organization.

      We thank the Reviewer for their observations regarding the merits of our study. We appreciate the recognition of the novelty in documenting the variability of brain reorganization in deaf individuals. 

      (2) The method and the statistics are sound, the figures are clear, and the paper is well-written. The sample size is impressively large for this kind of study.

      We thank the Reviewer for their positive feedback on the methodology, statistical analysis, clarity of figures, and the overall composition of our paper. We are also grateful for the acknowledgment of our large sample size, which we believe significantly strengthens the statistical power and the generalizability of our findings.

      (3) The main weakness of the paper is not a weakness, but rather a suggestion on how to provide a stronger basis for the authors' claims and conclusions. I believe this paper could be strengthened by including in the analysis at least one of the already published deaf/hearing resting-state fMRI datasets (e.g. Andin and Holmer, Bonna et al., Ding et al.) to see if the effects hold across different deaf populations. The addition of a second dataset could strengthen the evidence and convincingly resolve the issue of whether delayed sign language acquisition causes an increase in individual differences in functional connectivity to/from Broca's area. Currently, the authors may not have enough statistical power to support their findings.

      We thank the Reviewer for their constructive suggestion to reinforce the robustness of our findings. While we acknowledge the potential value of incorporating additional datasets to strengthen our conclusions, the datasets mentioned (Andin and Holmer, Bonna et al., Ding et al.) are not publicly available, which limits our ability to include them in our analysis. Additionally, datasets that contain comparable groups of delayed and native deaf signers are exceptionally rare, further complicating the possibility of their inclusion. Furthermore, to discern individual differences within these groups effectively, a substantially larger sample size is necessary. As such, we were unfortunately unable to perform this additional analysis. This is a challenge we acknowledge in the revised manuscript (lines 442-445), especially when the group is divided into subcategories based on the level of language acquisition, which indeed reduces our statistical power. We have however, now integrated the individual task accuracy and reaction time parameters as nuisance variables in calculating the variability analyses; all the results are fully replicated when accounting for task difficulty. We also report that there was no group difference in activation for this task between the groups which could affect our findings. 

      We would like to note that while we would like to replicate these findings in an additional cohort using resting-state, we do not anticipate the state in which the participants are scanned to greatly affect the findings. FC patterns of hearing individuals have been shown to be primarily shaped by common system and stable individual features, and not by time, state, or task (Finn et al., 2015; Gratton et al., 2018; Tavor et al., 2016). While the task may impact FC variability, we have recently shown that individual FC patterns are stable across time and state even in the context of plasticity due to visual deprivation (Amaral et al., 2024). Therefore, we expect that in deafness as well there should not be meaningful differences between resting-state and task FC networks, in terms of FC individual differences. That said, we are exploring collaborations and other avenues to access comparable datasets that might enable a more powerful analysis in future work. This feedback is very important for guiding our ongoing efforts to verify and extend our conclusions.

      (4) Secondly, the authors could more explicitly discuss the broad implications of what their results mean for our understanding of how the architecture of the brain is determined by the genetic blueprint vs. how it is determined by learning (page 9). There is currently a wave of strong evidence favoring a more "nativist" view of brain architecture, for example, face- and object-sensitive regions seem to be in place practically from birth (see e.g. Kosakowski et al., Current Biology, 2022). The current results show what is the role played by experience.

      We thank the Reviewer for highlighting the need to elaborate on the broader implications of our findings in relation to the ongoing debate of nature vs. nurture. We agree that this discussion is crucial and have expanded our manuscript to address this point more explicitly. We now incorporate a more detailed discussion of how our results contribute to understanding the significant role of experience in shaping individual neural connectivity patterns, particularly in sensory-deprived populations (lines 360-372).

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      (1) This study focuses on changes in brain organization associated with congenital deafness. The authors investigate differences in functional connectivity (FC) and differences in the variability of FC. By comparing congenitally deaf individuals to individuals with normal hearing, and by further separating congenitally deaf individuals into groups of early and late signers, the authors can distinguish between changes in FC due to auditory deprivation and changes in FC due to late language acquisition. They find larger FC variability in deaf than normal-hearing individuals in temporal, frontal, parietal, and midline brain structures, and that FC variability is largely driven by auditory deprivation. They suggest that the regions that show a greater FC difference between groups also show greater FC variability.

      Strengths:

      -  The manuscript is well written.

      -  The methods are clearly described and appropriate.

      -  Including the three different groups enables the critical contrasts distinguishing between different causes of FC variability changes.

      -  The results are interesting and novel.

      We thank the Reviewer for their positive and detailed feedback. Their acknowledgment of the clarity of our methods and the novelty of our results is greatly appreciated.

      Weaknesses:

      (2) Analyses were conducted for task-based data rather than resting-state data. It was unclear whether groups differed in task performance. If congenitally deaf individuals found the task more difficult this could lead to changes in FC.

      We thank the Reviewer for their observation regarding possible task performance differences between deaf and hearing participants and their potential effect on the results. Indeed, there was a difference in task accuracy between these groups. To account for this variation and ensure that our findings on functional connectivity were not confounded by task performance, we now included individual task accuracy and reaction time as nuisance variables in our analyses. This approach allowed us to control for any performance differences. The results now presented in the revised manuscript account for the inclusion of these two nuisance variables (accuracy and reaction time) and completely align with our original conclusions, highlighting increased variability in deafness, which is found in both the entire deaf group at large, as well as when equating language experience and comparing the hearing and native signers. The correlation between variability and group differences also remains significant, but its significance is slightly decreased, a moderate effect we acknowledge in the revised manuscript (see comment #4). The differences between the delayed signers and native signers are also retained (Figure 3), now aligning better with language-sensitive regions, as previously predicted. The inclusion of the task difficulty predictors also introduced an additional finding in this analysis, a significant cluster in the right aIFG. Therefore, the inclusion of these predictors reaffirms the robustness of the conclusions drawn about FC variability in the deaf population.

      We would like to note that while we would like to replicate these findings in an additional cohort using resting-state if we had access to such data, we do not anticipate the state in which the participants are scanned to greatly affect the findings. FC patterns of hearing individuals have been shown to be primarily shaped by common system and stable individual features, and not by time, state, or task (Finn et al., 2015; Gratton et al., 2018; Tavor et al., 2016). While the task may impact FC variability, we have recently shown that individual FC patterns are stable across time and state even in the context of plasticity due to visual deprivation (Amaral et al., 2024). Therefore, we expect that in deafness as well there should not be meaningful differences between resting-state and task FC networks, in terms of FC individual differences. We have also addressed this point in our manuscript (lines 442-451).

      (3) No differences in overall activation between groups were reported. Activation differences between groups could lead to differences in FC. For example, lower activation may be associated with more noise in the data, which could translate to reduced FC.

      We thank the reviewer for noting the potential implications of overall activation differences on FC. In our analysis of the activation for words, we found no significant clusters showing a group difference between the deaf and hearing participants (p < .05, cluster-corrected for multiple comparisons) - we also added this information to the revised manuscript (lines 542-544). This suggests that the differences in FC observed are not confounded by variations in overall brain activation between the groups under these conditions.

      (4) Figure 2B shows higher FC for congenitally deaf individuals than normal-hearing individuals in the insula, supplementary motor area, and cingulate. These regions are all associated with task effort. If congenitally deaf individuals found the task harder (lower performance), then activation in these regions could be higher, in turn, leading to FC. A study using resting-state data could possibly have provided a clearer picture.

      We thank the Reviewer for pointing out the potential impact of task difficulty on FC differences observed in our study. As addressed in our response to comment #2, task accuracy and reaction times were incorporated as nuisance variables in our analysis. Further, these areas showed no difference in activation between the groups (see response to comment #3 above). Notably, the referred regions still showed higher FC in congenitally deaf individuals even when controlling for these performance differences. Additionally, these findings are consistent with results from studies using resting-state data in deaf populations, further validating our observations. Specifically, using resting-state data, Andin & Holmer (2022), have shown higher FC for deaf (compared to hearing individuals) from auditory regions to the cingulate cortex, insular cortex, cuneus and precuneus, supramarginal gyrus, supplementary motor area, and cerebellum. Moreover, Ding et al. (2016) have shown higher FC for the deaf between the STG and anterior insula and dorsal anterior cingulated cortex. This suggests that the observed FC differences are likely reflective of genuine neuroplastic adaptations rather than mere artifacts of task difficulty. Although we wish we could augment our study with resting-state data analyzed similarly, we could not at present acquire or access such a dataset. We acknowledge this limitation of our study (lines 442-451) in the revised manuscript and intend to confirm that similar results will be found with resting state data in the future.

      (5) The correlation between the FC map and the FC variability map is 0.3. While significant using permutation testing, the correlation is low, and it is not clear how great the overlap is.

      We acknowledge that the correlation coefficient of 0.3, while statistically significant, indicates a moderate overlap. It's also worth noting that, using our new models that include task performance as a nuisance variable, this value has decreased somewhat, to 0.24 (which is still highly significant). It is important to note that the visual overlap between the maps is not a good estimate of the correlation, which was performed on the unthresholded maps, to estimate the link not only between the most significant peaks of the effects, but across the whole brain patterns. This correlation is meant to suggest a trend rather than a strong link, but especially due to its consistency with the findings in blindness, we believe this observation merits further investigation and discussion. As such, we kept it in the revised manuscript while moderating our claims about its strength.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      (1) Page 4: Does auditory cortex FC variability..." FC is not yet defined.

      Corrected, thanks.

      (2) Page 4: "It showed lower variability..." What showed this?

      Clarified, thanks.

      (3) Page 11: "highlining the importance" should read "highlighting the importance".

      Corrected, thanks.

      (4) Page 11: Do you really mean to suggest functional connectivity does not vary as a function of task? This would not seem well supported.

      We do not suggest that FC doesn’t vary as a function of task, and have revised this section (lines 447-451). 

      (5) Page 12: "there should not to be" should read "there should not be".

      Corrected, thanks.

      (6) Page 12: "and their majority" should read "and the majority".

      Corrected, thanks.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Major

      (1) Although this is a lot of work, I nonetheless have another suggestion on how to test if your results are strong and robust. Perhaps you could analyze your data using an ROI/graph-theory approach. I am not an expert in graph theory analysis, but for sure there is a simple and elegant statistic that captures the variability of edge strength variability within a population. This approach could not only validate your results with an independent analysis and give the audience more confidence in their robustness, but it could also provide an estimate of the size of the effect size you found. That is, it could express in hard numbers how much more variable the connections from auditory cortex ROI's are, in comparison to the rest of the brain in the deaf population, relative to the hearing population.

      We thank the Reviewer for suggesting the use of graph theory as a method to further validate our findings. While we see the potential value in this approach, we believe it may be beyond the scope of the current paper, and merits a full exploration of its own, which we hope to do in the future.  However, we understand the importance of showing the uniqueness of the connectivity of the auditory cortex ROI as compared to the rest of the brain. So, in order to bolster our results, we conducted an additional analysis using control regions of interest (ROIs). Specifically, we calculated the inter-individual variability using all ROIs from the CONN Atlas (except auditory and language regions) as the control seed regions for the FC. We showed that the variability of connectivity from the auditory cortex is uniquely more increased on deafness, as compared to these control ROIs (Figure S1). This additional analysis supports the specificity of our findings to the auditory cortex in the deaf population. We aim to integrate more analytic approaches, including graph theory methods, in our future work.

      Minor

      (1) Some citations display the initial of the author in addition to the last name, unless there is something I don't know about the citation system, the initial shouldn't be there.

      This is due to the citation style we're using (APA 7th edition, as suggested by eLife), which requires including the first author's initials in all in-text citations when citing multiple authors with the same last name.  

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      (1) I recommend that the authors provide behavioral data and results for overall neural activation.

      Thanks. We have added these to the revised manuscript. Specifically, we report that there was no difference in the activation for words (p < .05, cluster-corrected for multiple comparisons) between the deaf and hearing participants. Further, we report the behavioral averages for accuracy and reaction time for each group, and have now used these individual values explicitly as nuisance variables in the revised analyses.

      (2) For the correlation between FC and FC variability, it seemed a bit odd that the permuted data were treated additionally (through Gaussian smoothing). I understand the general logic (i.e., to reintroduce smoothness), but this approach provides more smoothing to the permutation than the original data. It is hard to know what this does to the statistical distribution. I recommend using a different approach or at least also reporting the p-value for non-smoothed permutation data.

      In response to this suggestion and to ensure transparency in our results, we have now included also the p-value for the non-smoothed permutation data in our revised manuscript (still highly significant; p < .0001). Thanks for this proposal.

      (3) For the map comparison, a plot with different colors, showing the FC map, the FC variability map, and one map for the overlap on the same brain may be helpful.

      We thank the Reviewer for their suggestion to visualize the overlap between the maps. However, we performed the correlation analysis using the unthresholded maps, as mentioned in the methods section of our manuscript, specifically to estimate the link not only between the most significant peaks of the effects, but across the whole brain patterns. This is why the maps displayed in the figures, which are thresholded for significance, may not appear to match perfectly, and may actually obscure the correlation across the brain. This methodological detail is crucial for interpreting the relationship and overlap between these maps accurately but also explains why the visualization of the overlap is, unfortunately, not very informative.

    1. Author response:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This paper proposes a novel framework for explaining patterns of generalization of force field learning to novel limb configurations. The paper considers three potential coordinate systems: cartesian, joint-based, and object-based. The authors propose a model in which the forces predicted under these different coordinate frames are combined according to the expected variability of produced forces. The authors show, across a range of changes in arm configurations, that the generalization of a specific force field is quite well accounted for by the model.

      The paper is well-written and the experimental data are very clear. The patterns of generalization exhibited by participants - the key aspect of the behavior that the model seeks to explain - are clear and consistent across participants. The paper clearly illustrates the importance of considering multiple coordinate frames for generalization, building on previous work by Berniker and colleagues (JNeurophys, 2014). The specific model proposed in this paper is parsimonious, but there remain a number of questions about its conceptual premises and the extent to which its predictions improve upon alternative models.

      A major concern is with the model's premise. It is loosely inspired by cue integration theory but is really proposed in a fairly ad hoc manner, and not really concretely founded on firm underlying principles. It's by no means clear that the logic from cue integration can be extrapolated to the case of combining different possible patterns of generalization. I think there may in fact be a fundamental problem in treating this control problem as a cue-integration problem. In classic cue integration theory, the various cues are assumed to be independent observations of a single underlying variable. In this generalization setting, however, the different generalization patterns are NOT independent; if one is true, then the others must inevitably not be. For this reason, I don't believe that the proposed model can really be thought of as a normative or rational model (hence why I describe it as 'ad hoc'). That's not to say it may not ultimately be correct, but I think the conceptual justification for the model needs to be laid out much more clearly, rather than simply by alluding to cue-integration theory and using terms like 'reliability' throughout.

      We thank the reviewer for bringing up this point. We see and treat this problem of finding the combination weights not as a cue integration problem but as an inverse optimal control problem. In this case, there can be several solutions to the same problem, i.e., what forces are expected in untrained areas, which can co-exist and give the motor system the option to switch or combine them. This is similar to other inverse optimal control problems, e.g. combining feedforward optimal control models to explain simple reaching. However, compared to these problems, which fit the weights between different models, we proposed an explanation for the underlying principle that sets these weights for the dynamics representation problem. We found that basing the combination on each motor plan's reliability can best explain the results. In this case, we refer to ‘reliability’ as execution reliability and not sensory reliability, which is common in cue integration theory. We have added further details explaining this in the manuscript.

      “We hypothesize that this inconsistency in results can be explained using a framework inspired by an inverse optimal control framework. In this framework the motor system can switch or combine between different solutions. That is, the motor system assigns different weights to each solution and calculates a weighted sum of these solutions. Usually, to support such a framework, previous studies found the weights by fitting the weighed sum solution to behavioral data (Berret, Chiovetto et al. 2011). While we treat the problem in the same manner, we propose the Reliable Dynamics Representation (Re-Dyn) mechanism that determines the weights instead of fitting them. According to our framework, the weights are calculated by considering the reliability of each representation during dynamic generalization. That is, the motor system prefers certain representations if the execution of forces based on this representation is more robust to distortion arising from neural noise. In this process, the motor system estimates the difference between the desired generalized forces and generated generalized forces while taking into consideration noise added to the state variables that equivalently define the forces.”

      A more rational model might be based on Bayesian decision theory. Under such a model, the motor system would select motor commands that minimize some expected loss, averaging over the various possible underlying 'true' coordinate systems in which to generalize. It's not entirely clear without developing the theory a bit exactly how the proposed noise-based theory might deviate from such a Bayesian model. But the paper should more clearly explain the principles/assumptions of the proposed noise-based model and should emphasize how the model parallels (or deviates from) Bayesian-decision-theory-type models.

      As we understand the reviewer's suggestion, the idea is to estimate the weight of each coordinate system based on minimizing a loss function that considers the cost of each weight multiplied by a posterior probability that represents the uncertainty in this weight value. While this is an interesting idea, we believe that in the current problem, there are no ‘true’ weight values. That is, the motor system can use any combination of weights which will be true due to the ambiguous nature of the environment. Since the force field was presented in one area of the entire workspace, there is no observation that will allow us to update prior beliefs regarding the force nature of the environment. In such a case, the prior beliefs might play a role in the loss function, but in our opinion, there is no clear rationale for choosing unequal priors except guessing or fitting prior probabilities, which will resemble any other previous models that used fitting rather than predictions.

      Another significant weakness is that it's not clear how closely the weighting of the different coordinate frames needs to match the model predictions in order to recover the observed generalization patterns. Given that the weighting for a given movement direction is over- parametrized (i.e. there are 3 variable weights (allowing for decay) predicting a single observed force level, it seems that a broad range of models could generate a reasonable prediction. It would be helpful to compare the predictions using the weighting suggested by the model with the predictions using alternative weightings, e.g. a uniform weighting, or the weighting for a different posture. In fact, Fig. 7 shows that uniform weighting accounts for the data just as well as the noise-based model in which the weighting varies substantially across directions. A more comprehensive analysis comparing the proposed noise-based weightings to alternative weightings would be helpful to more convincingly argue for the specificity of the noise-based predictions being necessary. The analysis in the appendix was not that clearly described, but seemed to compare various potential fitted mixtures of coordinate frames, but did not compare these to the noise-based model predictions.

      We agree with the reviewer that fitted global weights, that is, an optimal weighted average of the three coordinate systems should outperform most of the models that are based on prediction instead of fitting the data. As we showed in Figure 7 of the submitted version of the manuscript, we used the optimal fitted model to show that our noise-based model is indeed not optimal but can predict the behavioral results and not fall too short of a fitted model. When trying to fit a model across all the reported experiments, we indeed found a set of values that gives equal weights for the joints and object coordinate systems (0.27 for both), and a lower value for the Cartesian coordinate system (0.12). Considering these values, we indeed see how the reviewer can suggest a model that is based on equal weights across all coordinate systems. While this model will not perform as well as the fitted model, it can still generate satisfactory results.

      To better understand if a model based on global weights can explain the combination between coordinate systems, we perform an additional experiment. In this experiment, a model that is based on global fitted weights can only predict one out of two possible generalization patterns while models that are based on individual direction-predicted weights can predict a variety of generalization patterns. We show that global weights, although fitted to the data, cannot explain participants' behavior. We report these new results in Appendix 2.

      “To better understand if a model based on global weights can explain the combination between coordinate systems, we perform an additional experiment. We used the idea of experiment 3 in which participants generalize learned dynamics using a tool. That is, the arm posture does not change between the training and test areas. In such a case, the Cartesian and joint coordinate systems do not predict a shift in generalized force pattern while the object coordinate system predicts a shift that depends on the orientation of the tool. In this additional experiment, we set a test workspace in which the orientation of the tool is 90° (Appendix 2- figure 1A). In this case, for the test workspace, the force compensation pattern of the object based coordinate system is in anti-phase with the Cartesian/joint generalization pattern. Any globally fitted weights (including equal weights) can produce either a non-shifted or 90° shifted force compensation pattern (Appendix 2- figure 1B). Participants in this experiment (n=7) showed similar MPE reduction as in all previous experiments when adapting to the trigonometric scaled force field (Appendix 2- figure 1C). When examining the generalized force compensation patterns, we observed a shift of the pattern in the test workspace of 14.6° (Appendix 2- figure 1D). This cannot be explained by the individual coordinate system force compensation patterns or any combination of them (which will always predict either a 0° or 90° shift, Appendix 2- figure 1E). However, calculating the prediction of the Re-Dyn model we found a predicted force compensation pattern with a shift of 6.4° (Appendix 2- figure 1F). The intermediate shift in the force compensation pattern suggests that any global based weights cannot explain the results.”

      With regard to the suggestion that weighting is changed according to arm posture, two of our results lower the possibility that posture governs the weights:

      (1) In experiment 3, we tested generalization while keeping the same arm posture between the training and test workspaces, and we observed different force compensation profiles across the movement directions. If arm posture in the test workspaces affected the weights, we would expect identical weights for both test workspaces. However, any set of weights that can explain the results observed for workspace 1 will fail to explain the results observed in workspace 2. To better understand this point we calculated the global weights for each test workspace for this experiment and we observed an increase in the weight for the object coordinates system (0.41 vs. 0.5) and a reduction in the weights for the Cartesian and joint coordinates systems (0.29 vs. 0.24). This suggests that the arm posture cannot explain the generalization pattern in this case.

      (2) In experiments 2 and 3, we used the same arm posture in the training workspace and either changed the arm posture (experiment 2) or did not change the arm posture (experiment 3) in the test workspaces. While the arm posture for the training workspace was the same, the force generalization patterns were different between the two experiments, suggesting that the arm posture during the training phase (adaptation) does not set the generalization weights.

      Overall, this shows that it is not specifically the arm posture in either the test or the training workspaces that set the weights. Of course, all coordinate models, including our noise model, will consider posture in the determination of the weights.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Leib & Franklin assessed how the adaptation of intersegmental dynamics of the arm generalizes to changes in different factors: areas of extrinsic space, limb configurations, and 'object-based' coordinates. Participants reached in many different directions around 360{degree sign}, adapting to velocity-dependent curl fields that varied depending on the reach angle. This learning was measured via the pattern of forces expressed in upon the channel wall of "error clamps" that were randomly sampled from each of these different directions. The authors employed a clever method to predict how this pattern of forces should change if the set of targets was moved around the workspace. Some sets of locations resulted in a large change in joint angles or object-based coordinates, but Cartesian coordinates were always the same. Across three separate experiments, the observed shifts in the generalized force pattern never corresponded to a change that was made relative to any one reference frame. Instead, the authors found that the observed pattern of forces could be explained by a weighted combination of the change in Cartesian, joint, and object-based coordinates across test and training contexts.

      In general, I believe the authors make a good argument for this specific mixed weighting of different contexts. I have a few questions that I hope are easily addressed.

      Movements show different biases relative to the reach direction. Although very similar across people, this function of biases shifts when the arm is moved around the workspace (Ghilardi, Gordon, and Ghez, 1995). The origin of these biases is thought to arise from several factors that would change across the different test and training workspaces employed here (Vindras & Viviani, 2005). My concern is that the baseline biases in these different contexts are different and that rather the observed change in the force pattern across contexts isn't a function of generalization, but a change in underlying biases. Baseline force channel measurements were taken in the different workspace locations and conditions, so these could be used to show whether such biases are meaningfully affecting the results.

      We agree with the reviewer and we followed their suggested analysis. In the following figure (Author response image 1) we plotted the baseline force compensation profiles in each workspace for each of the four experiments. As can be seen in this figure, the baseline force compensation is very close to zero and differs significantly from the force compensation profiles after adaptation to the scaled force field.

      Author response image 1.

      Baseline force compensation levels for experiments 1-4. For each experiment, we plotted the force compensation for the training, test 1, and test 2 workspaces.

      Experiment 3, Test 1 has data that seems the worst fit with the overall story. I thought this might be an issue, but this is also the test set for a potentially awkwardly long arm. My understanding of the object-based coordinate system is that it's primarily a function of the wrist angle, or perceived angle, so I am a little confused why the length of this stick is also different across the conditions instead of just a different angle. Could the length be why this data looks a little odd?

      Usually, force generalization is tested by physically moving the hand in unexplored areas. In experiment 3 we tested generalization using a tool which, as far as we know, was not tested in the past in a similar way to the present experiment. Indeed, the results look odd compared to the results of the other experiments, which were based on the ‘classic’ generalization idea. While we have some ideas regarding possible reasons for the observed behavior, it is out of the scope of the current work and still needs further examination.

      Based on the reviewer’s comment, we improved the explanation in the introduction regarding the idea behind the object based coordinate system

      “we could represent the forces as belonging to the hand or a hand-held object using the orientation vector connecting the shoulder and the object or hand in space (Berniker, Franklin et al. 2014).” The reviewer is right in their observation that the predictions of the object-based reference frame will look the same if we change the length of the tool. The object-based generalized forces, specifically the shift in the force pattern, depend only on the object's orientation but not its length (equation 4).

      The manuscript is written and organized in a way that focuses heavily on the noise element of the model. Other than it being reasonable to add noise to a model, it's not clear to me that the noise is adding anything specific. It seems like the model makes predictions based on how many specific components have been rotated in the different test conditions. I fear I'm just being dense, but it would be helpful to clarify whether the noise itself (and inverse variance estimation) are critical to why the model weights each reference frame how it does or whether this is just a method for scaling the weight by how much the joints or whatever have changed. It seems clear that this noise model is better than weighting by energy and smoothness.

      We have now included further details of the noise model and added to Figure 1 to highlight how noise can affect the predicted weights. In short, we agree with the reviewer there are multiple ways to add noise to the generalized force patterns. We choose a simple option in which we simulate possible distortions to the state variables that set the direction of movement. Once we calculated the variance of the force profile due to this distortion, one possible way is to combine them using an inverse variance estimator. Note that it has been shown that an inverse variance estimator is an ideal way to combine signals (e.g., Shahar, D.J. (2017) https://doi.org/10.4236/ojs.2017.72017). However, as we suggest, we do not claim or try to provide evidence for this specific way of calculating the weights. Instead, we suggest that giving greater weight to the less variable force representation can predict both the current experimental results as well as past results.

      Are there any force profiles for individual directions that are predicted to change shape substantially across some of these assorted changes in training and test locations (rather than merely being scaled)? If so, this might provide another test of the hypotheses.

      In experiments 1-3, in which there is a large shift of the force compensation curve, we found directions in which the generalized force was flipped in direction. That is, clockwise force profiles in the training workspace could change into counter-clockwise profiles in the test workspace. For example, in experiment 2, for movement at 157.5° we can see that the force profile was clockwise for the training workspace (with a force compensation value of 0.43) and movement at the same direction was counterclockwise for test workspace 1 (force compensation equal to -0.48). Importantly, we found that the noise based model could predict this change.

      Author response image 2.

      Results of experiment 2. Force compensation profiles for the training workspace (grey solid line) and test workspace 1 (dark blue solid line). Examining the force nature for the 157.5° direction, we found a change in the applied force by the participants (change from clockwise to counterclockwise forces). This was supported by a change in force compensation value (0.43 vs. -0.48). The noise based model can predict this change as shown by the predicted force compensation profile (green dashed line).

      I don't believe the decay factor that was used to scale the test functions was specified in the text, although I may have just missed this. It would be a good idea to state what this factor is where relevant in the text.

      We added an equation describing the decay factor (new equation 7 in the Methods section) according to this suggestion and Reviewer 1 comment on the same issue.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      The author proposed the minimum variance principle in the memory representation in addition to two alternative theories of the minimum energy and the maximum smoothness. The strength of this paper is the matching between the prediction data computed from the explicit equation and the behavioral data taken in different conditions. The idea of the weighting of multiple coordinate systems is novel and is also able to reconcile a debate in previous literature.

      The weakness is that although each model is based on an optimization principle, but the derivation process is not written in the method section. The authors did not write about how they can derive these weighting factors from these computational principles. Thus, it is not clear whether these weighting factors are relevant to these theories or just hacking methods. Suppose the author argues that this is the result of the minimum variance principle. In that case, the authors should show a process of how to derive these weighting factors as a result of the optimization process to minimize these cost functions.

      The reviewer brings up a very important point regarding the model. As shown below, it is not trivial to derive these weights using an analytical optimization process. We demonstrate one issue with this optimization process.

      The force representation can be written as (similar to equation 6):

      We formulated the problem as minimizing the variance of the force according to the weights w:

      In this case, the variance of the force is the variance-covariance matrix which can be minimized by minimizing the matrix trace:

      We will start by calculating the variance of the force representation in joints coordinate system:

      Here, the force variance is a result of a complex function which include the joints angle as a random variable. Expending the last expression, although very complex, is still possible. In the resulted expression, some of the resulted terms include calculating the variance of nested trigonometric functions of the random joint angle variance, for example:

      In the vast majority of these cases, analytical solutions do not exist. Similar issues can also raise for calculating the variance of complex multiplication of trigonometric functions such as in the case of multiplication of Jacobians (and inverse Jacobians)

      To overcome this problem, we turned to numerical solutions which simulate the variance due to the different state variables.

      In addition, I am concerned that the proposed model can cancel the property of the coordinate system by the predicted variance, and it can work for any coordinate system, even one that is not used in the human brain. When the applied force is given in Cartesian coordinates, the directionality in the generalization ability of the memory of the force field is characterized by the kinematic relationship (Jacobian) between the Cartesian coordinate and the coordinate of interest (Cartesian, joint, and object) as shown in Equation 3. At the same time, when a displacement (epsilon) is considered in a space and a corresponding displacement is linked with kinematic equations (e.g., joint displacement and hand displacement in 2 joint arms in this paper), the generated variances in different coordinate systems are linked with the kinematic equation each other (Jacobian). Thus, how a small noise in a certain coordinate system generates the hand force noise (sigma_x, sigma_j, sigma_o) is also characterized by the kinematics (Jacobian). Thus, when the predicted forcefield (F_c, F_j, F_o) was divided by the variance (F_c/sigma_c^2, F_j/sigma_j^2, F_o/sigma_o^2, ), the directionality of the generalization force which is characterized by the Jacobian is canceled by the directionality of the sigmas which is characterized by the Jacobian. Thus, as it has been read out from Fig*D and E top, the weight in E-top of each coordinate system is always the inverse of the shift of force from the test force by which the directionality of the generalization is always canceled.

      Once this directionality is canceled, no matter how to compute the weighted sum, it can replicate the memorized force. Thus, this model always works to replicate the test force no matter which coordinate system is assumed. Thus, I am suspicious of the falsifiability of this computational model. This model is always true no matter which coordinate system is assumed. Even though they use, for instance, the robot coordinate system, which is directly linked to the participant's hand with the kinematic equation (Jacobian), they can replicate this result. But in this case, the model would be nonsense. The falsifiability of this model was not explicitly written.

      As explained above, calculating the variability of the generalized forces given the random nature of the state variable is a complex function that is not summarized using a Jacobian. Importantly the model is unable to reproduce or replicate the test force arbitrarily. In fact, we have already shown this (see Appendix 1- figure 1), where when we only attempt to explain the data with either a single coordinate system (or a combination of two coordinate systems) we are completely unable to replicate the test data despite using this model. For example, in experiment 4, when we don’t use the joint based coordinate system, the model predicts zero shift of the force compensation pattern while the behavioral data show a shift due to the contribution of the joint coordinate system. Any arbitrary model (similar to the random model we tested, please see the response to Reviewer 1) would be completely unable to recreate the test data. Our model instead makes very specific predictions about the weighting between the three coordinate systems and therefore completely specified force predictions for every possible test posture. We added this point to the Discussion

      “The results we present here support the idea that the motor system can use multiple representations during adaptation to novel dynamics. Specifically, we suggested that we combine three types of coordinate systems, where each is independent of the other (see Appendix 1- figure 1 for comparison with other combinations). Other combinations that include a single or two coordinate system can explain some of the results but not all of them, suggesting that force representation relies on all three with specific weights that change between generalization scenarios.”

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer 1:

      Summary: 

      This paper is focused on the role of Cadherin Flamingo (Fmi) - also called Starry night (stan) - in cell competition in developing Drosophila tissues. A primary genetic tool is monitoring tissue overgrowths caused by making clones in the eye disc that express activated Ras (RasV12) and that are depleted for the polarity gene scribble (scrib). The main system that they use is ey-flp, which makes continuous clones in the developing eye-antennal disc beginning at the earliest stages of disc development. It should be noted that RasV12, scrib-i (or lgl-i) clones only lead to tumors/overgrowths when generated by continuous clones, which presumably creates a privileged environment that insulates them from competition. Discrete (hs-flp) RasV12, lgl-i clones are in fact outcompeted (PMID: 20679206), which is something to bear in mind. 

      We think it is unlikely that the outcome of RasV12, scrib (or lgl) competition depends on discrete vs. continuous clones or on creation of a privileged environment. As shown in the same reference mentioned by the reviewer, the outcome of RasV12, scrib (or lgl) tumors greatly depends on the clone being able to grow to a certain size. The authors show instances of discrete clones where larger RasV12, lgl clones outcompete the surrounding tissue and eliminate WT cells by apoptosis, whereas smaller clones behave more like losers. It is not clear what aspect of the environment determines the ability of some clones to grow larger than others, but in neither case are the clones prevented from competition. Other studies show that in mammalian cells, RasV12, scrib clones are capable of outcompeting the surrounding tissue, such as in Kohashi et al (2021), where cells carrying both mutations actively eliminate their neighbors.

      The authors show that clonal loss of Fmi by an allele or by RNAi in the RasV12, scrib-i tumors suppresses their growth in both the eye disc (continuous clones) and wing disc (discrete clones). The authors attributed this result to less killing of WT neighbors when Myc over-expressing clones lacking Fmi, but another interpretation (that Fmi regulates clonal growth) is equally as plausible with the current results. 

      See point (1) for a discussion on this.

      Next, the authors show that scrib-RNAi clones that are normally out-competed by WT cells prior to adult stages are present in higher numbers when WT cells are depleted for Fmi. They then examine death in RasV12, scrib-i ey-FLP clones, or in discrete hsFLP UAS-Myc clones. They state that they see death in WT cells neighboring RasV12, scrib-i clones in the eye disc (Figures 4A-C). Next, they write that RasV12, scrib-I cells become losers (i.e., have apoptosis markers) when Fmi is removed. Neither of these results are quantified and thus are not compelling. They state that a similar result is observed for Myc over-expression clones that lack Fmi, but the image was not compelling, the results are not quantified and the controls are missing (Myc over-expressing clones alone and Fmi clones alone). 

      We assayed apoptosis in UAS-Myc clones in eye discs but neglected to include the results in Figure 4. We include them in the updated manuscript. Regarding Fmi clones alone, we direct the reviewer’s attention to Fig. 2 Supplement 1 where we showed that fminull clones cause no competition. Dcp-1 staining showed low levels of apoptosis unrelated to the fminull clones or twin-spots.

      Regarding the quantification of apoptosis, we did not provide a quantification, in part because we observe a very clear visual difference between groups (Fig. 4A-K), and in part because it is challenging to come up with a rigorous quantification method. For example, how far from a winner clone can an apoptotic cell be and still be considered responsive to the clone? For UASMyc winner clones, we observe a modest amount of cell death both inside and outside the clones, consistent with prior observations. For fminull UAS-Myc clones, we observe vastly more cell death within the fminull UAS-Myc clones and modest death in nearby wildtype cells, and consequently a much higher ratio of cell death inside vs outside the clone. Because of the somewhat arbitrary nature of quantification, and the dramatic difference, we initially chose not to provide a quantification. However, given the request, we chose an arbitrary distance from the clone boundary in which to consider dying cells and counted the numbers for each condition. We view this as a very soft quantification, but we nevertheless report it in a way that captures the phenomenon in the revised manuscript. 

      They then want to test whether Myc over-expressing clones have more proliferation. They show an image of a wing disc that has many small Myc overexpressing clones with and without Fmi. The pHH3 results support their conclusion that Myc overexpressing clones have more pHH3, but I have reservations about the many clones in these panels (Figures 5L-N). 

      As the reviewer’s reservations are not specified, we have no specific response.

      They show that the cell competition roles of Fmi are not shared by another PCP component and are not due to the Cadherin domain of Fmi. The authors appear to interpret their results as Fmi is required for winner status. Overall, some of these results are potentially interesting and at least partially supported by the data, but others are not supported by the data.

      Strengths: 

      Fmi has been studied for its role in planar cell polarity, and its potential role in competition is interesting.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) In the Myc over-expression experiments, the increased size of the Myc clones could be because they divide faster (but don't outcompete WT neighbors). If the authors want to conclude that the bigger size of the Myc clones is due to out-competition of WT neighbors, they should measure cell death across many discs of with these clones. They should also assess if reducing apoptosis (like using one copy of the H99 deficiency that removes hid, rpr, and grim) suppresses winner clone size. If cell death is not addressed experimentally and quantified rigorously, then their results could be explained by faster division of Myc over-expressing clones (and not death of neighbors). This could also apply to the RasV12, scrib-i results.

      Indeed, Myc clones have been shown to divide faster than WT neighbors, but that is not the only reason clones are bigger. As shown in (de la Cova et al, 2004), Myc-overexpressing cells induce apoptosis in WT neighbors, and blocking this apoptosis results in larger wings due to increased presence of WT cells. Also, (Moreno and Basler, 2004) showed that Myc-overexpressing clones cause a reduction in WT clone size, as WT twin spots adjacent to 4xMyc clones are significantly smaller than WT twin spots adjacent to WT clones. In the same work, they show complete elimination of WT clones generated in a tub-Myc background. Since then, multiple papers have shown these same results. It is well established then that increased cell proliferation transforms Myc clones into supercompetitors and that in the absence of cell competition, Myc-overexpressing discs produce instead wings larger than usual. 

      In (de la Cova et al, 2004) the authors already showed that blocking apoptosis with H99 hinders competition and causes wings with Myc clones to be larger than those where apoptosis wasn’t blocked. As these results are well established from prior literature, there is no need to repeat them here. 

      (2) This same comment about Fmi affecting clone growth should be considered in the scrib RNAi clones in Figure 3.

      In later stages, scrib RNAi clones in the eye are eliminated by WT cells. While scrib RNAi clones are not substantially smaller in third instar when competing against fmi cells (Fig 3M), by adulthood we see that WT clones lacking Fmi have failed to remove scrib clones, unlike WT clones that have completely eliminated the scrib RNAi clones by this time. We therefore disagree that the only effect of Fmi could be related to rate of cell division. 

      (3) I don't understand why the quantifications of clone areas in Figures 2D, 2H, 6D are log values. The simple ratio of GFP/RFP should be shown. Additionally, in some of the samples (e.g., fmiE59 >> Myc, only 5 discs and fmiE59 vs >Myc only 4 discs are quantified but other samples have more than 10 discs). I suggest that the authors increase the number of discs that they count in each genotype to at least 20 and then standardize this number.

      Log(ratio) values are easier to interpret than a linear scale. If represented linearly, 1 means equal ratios of A and B, while 2A/B is 2 and A/2B is 0.5. And the higher the ratio difference between A and B, the starker this effect becomes, making a linear scale deceiving to the eye, especially when decreased ratios are shown. Using log(ratios), a value of 0 means equal ratios, and increased and decreased ratios deviate equally from 0.

      Statistically, either analyzing a standardized number of discs for all conditions or a variable number not determined beforehand has no effect on the p-value, as long as the variable n number is not manipulated by p-hacking techniques, such as increasing the n of samples until a significant p-value has been obtained. While some of our groups have lower numbers, all statistical analyses were performed after all samples were collected. For all results obtained by cell counts, all samples had a minimum of 10 discs due to the inherent though modest variability of our automated cell counts, and we analyzed all the discs that we obtained from a given experiment, never “cherry-picking” examples. For the sake of transparency, all our graphs show individual values in addition to the distributions so that the reader knows the n values at a glance.

      (5) Figure 4 - shows examples of cell death. Cas3 is written on the figure but Dcp-1 is written in the results. Which antibody was used? The authors need to quantify these results. They also need to show that the death of cells is part of the phenotype, like an H99 deficiency, etc (see above).

      Thank you for flagging this error. We used cleaved Dcp-1 staining to detect cell death, not Cas3 (Drice in Drosophila). We updated all panels replacing Cas3 by Dcp-1. 

      As described above, cell death is a well established consequence of myc overexpression induced cell death and we feel there is no need to repeat that result. To what extent loss of Fmi induces excess cell death or reduces proliferation in “would-be” winners, and to what extent it reduces “would-be” winners’ ability to eliminate competitors are interesting mechanistic questions that are beyond the scope of the current manuscript.

      (6) It is well established that clones overexpressing Myc have increased cell death. The authors should consider this when interpreting their results.

      We are aware that Myc-overexpressing clones have increased cell death, but it has also been demonstrated that despite that fact, they behave as winners and eliminate WT neighboring cells. And as mentioned in comment (1), WT clones generated in a 3x and 4x Myc background are eliminated and removed from the tissue, and blocking cell death increases the size of WT “losers” clones adjacent to Myc overexpressing clones. 

      (7) A better characterization of discrete Fmi clones would also be helpful. I suggest inducing hs-flp clones in the eye or wing disc and then determining clone size vs twin spot size and also examining cell death etc. If such experiments have already been done and published, the authors should include a description of such work in the preprint.

      We have already analyzed the size of discrete Fmi clones and showed that they did not cause any competition, with fmi-null clones having the same size as WT clones in both eye and wing discs. We direct the reviewer’s attention to Figure 2 Supplement 1.

      (8) We need more information about the expression pattern of Fmi. Is it expressed in all cells in imaginal discs? Are there any patterns of expression during larval and pupal development? 

      Fmi is equally expressed by all cells in all imaginal discs in Drosophila larva and pupa. We include this information and the relevant reference (Brown et al, 2014) in the updated manuscript.

      (9) Overall, the paper is written for specialists who work in cell competition and is fairly difficult to follow, and I suggest re-writing the results to make it accessible to a broader audience.

      We have endeavored to both provide an accessible narrative and also describe in sufficient detail the data from multiple models of competition and complex genetic systems. We hope that most readers will be able, at a minimum, to follow our interpretations and the key takeaways, while those wishing to examine the nuts and bolts of the argument will find what they need presented as simply as possible.

      Reviewer 2:

      Summary: 

      In this manuscript, Bosch et al. reveal Flamingo (Fmi), a planar cell polarity (PCP) protein, is essential for maintaining 'winner' cells in cell competition, using Drosophila imaginal epithelia as a model. They argue that tumor growth induced by scrib-RNAi and RasV12 competition is slowed by Fmi depletion. This effect is unique to Fmi, not seen with other PCP proteins. Additional cell competition models are applied to further confirm Fmi's role in 'winner' cells. The authors also show that Fmi's role in cell competition is separate from its function in PCP formation.

      We would like to thank the reviewer for their thoughtful and positive review.

      Strengths:

      (1) The identification of Fmi as a potential regulator of cell competition under various conditions is interesting.

      (2) The authors demonstrate that the involvement of Fmi in cell competition is distinct from its role in planar cell polarity (PCP) development.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) The authors provide a superficial description of the related phenotypes, lacking a comprehensive mechanistic understanding. Induction of apoptosis and JNK activation are general outcomes, but it is important to determine how they are specifically induced in Fmi-depleted clones. The authors should take advantage of the power of fly genetics and conduct a series of genetic epistasis analyses.

      We appreciate that this manuscript does not address the mechanism by which Fmi participates in cell competition. Our intent here is to demonstrate that Fmi is a key contributor to competition. We indeed aim to delve into mechanism, are currently directing our efforts to exploring how Fmi regulates competition, but the size of the project and required experiments are outside of the scope of this manuscript. We feel that our current findings are sufficiently valuable to merit sharing while we continue to investigate the mechanism linking Fmi to competition. 

      (2) The depletion of Fmi may not have had a significant impact on cell competition; instead, it is more likely to have solely facilitated the induction of apoptosis.

      We respectfully disagree for several reasons. First, loss of Fmi is specific to winners; loss of Fmi has no effect on its own or in losers when confronting winners in competition. And in the Ras V12 tumor model, loss of Fmi did not perturb whole eye tumors – it only impaired tumor growth when tumors were confronted with competitors. We agree that induction of apoptosis is affected, but so too is proliferation, and only when in winners in competition.

      (3) To make a solid conclusion for Figure 1, the authors should investigate whether complete removal of Fmi by a mutant allele affects tumor growth induced by expressing RasV12 and scrib RNAi throughout the eye.

      We agree with the reviewer that this is a worthwhile experiment, given that RNAi has its limitations. However, as fmi is homozygous lethal at the embryo stage, one cannot create whole disc tumors mutant for fmi. As an approximation to this condition, we have introduced the GMR-Hid, cell-lethal combination to eliminate non-tumor tissue in the eye disc. Following elimination of non-tumor cells, there remains essentially a whole disc harboring fminull tumor. Indeed, this shows that whole fminull tumors overgrow similar to control tumors, confirming that the lack of Fmi only affects clonal tumors. We provide those results in the updated manuscript (Figure 1 Suppl 2 C-D).

      (4) The authors should test whether the expression level of Fmi (both mRNA and protein) changes during tumorigenesis and cell competition.

      This is an intriguing point that we considered worthwhile to examine. We performed immunostaining for Fmi in clones to determine whether its levels change during competition. Fmi is expressed ubiquitously at apical plasma membranes throughout the disc, and this was unchanged by competition, including inside >>Myc clones and at the clone boundary, where competition is actively happening. We provide these results as a new supplementary figure (Figure 5 Suppl 1) in the updated manuscript.

      Reviewer 3:

      Summary: 

      In this manuscript, Bosch and colleagues describe an unexpected function of Flamingo, a core component of the planar cell polarity pathway, in cell competition in the Drosophila wing and eye disc. While Flamingo depletion has no impact on tumour growth (upon induction of Ras and depletion of Scribble throughout the eye disc), and no impact when depleted in WT cells, it specifically tunes down winner clone expansion in various genetic contexts, including the overexpression of Myc, the combination of Scribble depletion with activation of Ras in clones or the early clonal depletion of Scribble in eye disc. Flamingo depletion reduces the proliferation rate and increases the rate of apoptosis in the winner clones, hence reducing their competitiveness up to forcing their full elimination (hence becoming now "loser"). This function of Flamingo in cell competition is specific to Flamingo as it cannot be recapitulated with other components of the PCP pathway, and does not rely on the interaction of Flamingo in trans, nor on the presence of its cadherin domain. Thus, this function is likely to rely on a non-canonical function of Flamingo which may rely on downstream GPCR signaling.

      This unexpected function of Flamingo is by itself very interesting. In the framework of cell competition, these results are also important as they describe, to my knowledge, one of the only genetic conditions that specifically affect the winner cells without any impact when depleted in the loser cells. Moreover, Flamingo does not just suppress the competitive advantage of winner clones, but even turns them into putative losers. This specificity, while not clearly understood at this stage, opens a lot of exciting mechanistic questions, but also a very interesting long-term avenue for therapeutic purposes as targeting Flamingo should then affect very specifically the putative winner/oncogenic clones without any impact in WT cells.

      The data and the demonstration are very clean and compelling, with all the appropriate controls, proper quantification, and backed-up by observations in various tissues and genetic backgrounds. I don't see any weakness in the demonstration and all the points raised and claimed by the authors are all very well substantiated by the data. As such, I don't have any suggestions to reinforce the demonstration.

      While not necessary for the demonstration, documenting the subcellular localisation and levels of Flamingo in these different competition scenarios may have been relevant and provided some hints on the putative mechanism (specifically by comparing its localisation in winner and loser cells). 

      Also, on a more interpretative note, the absence of the impact of Flamingo depletion on JNK activation does not exclude some interesting genetic interactions. JNK output can be very contextual (for instance depending on Hippo pathway status), and it would be interesting in the future to check if Flamingo depletion could somehow alter the effect of JNK in the winner cells and promote downstream activation of apoptosis (which might normally be suppressed). It would be interesting to check if Flamingo depletion could have an impact in other contexts involving JNK activation or upon mild activation of JNK in clones.

      We would like to thank the reviewer for their thorough and positive review.

      Strengths: 

      - A clean and compelling demonstration of the function of Flamingo in winner cells during cell competition.

      - One of the rare genetic conditions that affects very specifically winner cells without any impact on losers, and then can completely switch the outcome of competition (which opens an interesting therapeutic perspective in the long term)

      Weaknesses: 

      - The mechanistic understanding obviously remains quite limited at this stage especially since the signaling does not go through the PCP pathway.

      Reviewer 2 made the same comment in their weakness (1), and we refer to that response. In future work, we are excited to better understand the pathways linking Fmi and competition.

    1. Participants also clarified that what they wanted was for providers tobe rather than simplyseem comfortable. OA4 said, “It is more useful to teach the skills in how to build thatcomfort then it is to teach someone to demonstrate a comfort that they may not feel.” A

      Summarize: My major takeaway from this text is that LGBTQIA+ patients want us as future healthcare providers to build comfort in treating their community, which is how we will in turn build trust. It seems like these patients just want to be heard, to be treated the same, especially when their health is on the line. The most important part for me is to become comfortable to treat these patients with utmost respect. Reading these patients' negative experiences with healthcare providers made me think I would mistrust the medical system too even if that hadn't happened to me personally.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      Previous work demonstrated a strong bias in the percept of an ambiguous Shepard tone as either ascending or descending in pitch, depending on the preceding contextual stimulus. The authors recorded human MEG and ferret A1 single-unit activity during presentation of stimuli identical to those used in the behavioral studies. They used multiple neural decoding methods to test if context-dependent neural responses to ambiguous stimulus replicated the behavioral results. Strikingly, a decoder trained to report stimulus pitch produced biases opposite to the perceptual reports. These biases could be explained robustly by a feed-forward adaptation model. Instead, a decoder that took into account direction selectivity of neurons in the population was able to replicate the change in perceptual bias.

      Strengths:

      This study explores an interesting and important link between neural activity and sensory percepts, and it demonstrates convincingly that traditional neural decoding models cannot explain percepts. Experimental design and data collection appear to have been executed carefully. Subsequent analysis and modeling appear rigorous. The conclusion that traditional decoding models cannot explain the contextual effects on percepts is quite strong.

      Weaknesses:

      Beyond the very convincing negative results, it is less clear exactly what the conclusion is or what readers should take away from this study. The presentation of the alternative, "direction aware" models is unclear, making it difficult to determine if they are presented as realistic possibilities or simply novel concepts. Does this study make predictions about how information from auditory cortex must be read out by downstream areas? There are several places where the thinking of the authors should be clarified, in particular, around how this idea of specialized readout of direction-selective neurons should be integrated with a broader understanding of auditory cortex.

      While we have not used the term "direction aware", we think the reviewer refers generally to the capability of our model to use a cell's direction selectivity in the decoding. In accordance with the reviewer's interpretation, we did indeed mean that the decoder assumes that a neuron does not only have a preferred frequency, but also a preferred direction of change in frequency (ascending/descending), which is what we use to demonstrate that the decoding in this way aligns with the human percept. We have adapted the text in several places to clarify this, in particular expanding the description in the Methods substantially.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The authors aim to better understand the neural responses to Shepard tones in auditory cortex. This is an interesting question as Shepard tones can evoke an ambiguous pitch that is manipulated by a proceeding adapting stimulus, therefore it nicely disentangles pitch perception from simple stimulus acoustics.

      The authors use a combination of computational modelling, ferret A1 recordings of single neurons, and human EEG measurements.

      Their results provide new insights into neural correlates of these stimuli. However, the manuscript submitted is poorly organized, to the point where it is near impossible to review. We have provided Major Concerns below. We will only be able to understand and critique the manuscript fully after these issues have been addressed to improve the readability of the manuscript. Therefore, we have not yet reviewed the Discussion section.

      Major concerns

      Organization/presentation

      The manuscript is disorganized and therefore difficult to follow. The biggest issue is that in many figures, the figure subpanels often do not correspond to the legend, the main body, or both. Subpanels described in the text are missing in several cases.

      We have gone linearly through the text and checked that all figure subpanels are referred to in the text and the legend. As far as we can tell, this was already the case for all panels, with the exception of two subpanels of Fig. 5.

      Many figure axes are unlabelled.

      We have carefully checked the axes of all panels and all but two (Fig. 5D) were labeled. As is customary, certain panels inherit the axis label from a neighboring panel, if the label is the same, e.g. subpanels in Fig. 6F or Fig. 5E, which helps to declutter the figure. We hope that with this clarification, the reviewer can understand the labels of each panel.

      There is an inconsistent style of in-text citation between figures and the main text. The manuscript contains typos and grammatical errors. My suggestions for edits below therefore should not be taken as an exhaustive list. I ask the authors to consider the following only a "first pass" review, and I will hopefully be able to think more deeply about the science in the second round of revisions after the manuscript is better organized.

      While we are puzzled by the severity of issues that R2 indicates (see above, and R3 qualifies it as "well written", and R1 does not comment on the writing negatively), we have carefully gone through all specific issues mentioned by R2 and the other reviewers. We hope that the revised version of the paper with all corrections and clarifications made will resolve any remaining issues.

      Frequency and pitch

      The terms "frequency" and "pitch" seem to be used interchangeably at times, which can lead to major misconceptions in a manuscript on Shepard tones. It is possible that the authors confuse these concepts themselves at times (e.g. Fig 5), although this would be surprising given their expertise in this field. Please check through every use of "frequency" and "pitch" in this manuscript and make sure you are using the right term in the right place. In many places, "frequency" should actually be "fundamental frequency" to avoid misunderstanding.

      Thanks for pointing this out. We have checked every occurrence and modified where necessary.

      Insufficient detail or lack of clarity in descriptions

      There seems to be insufficient information provided to evaluate parts of these analysis, most critically the final pitch-direction decoder (Fig 6), which is a major finding. Please clarify.

      Thanks for pointing this out. We have extended the description of the pitch-direction decoder and highlighted its role for interpreting the results.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      This is an elegant study investigating possible mechanisms underlying the hysteresis effect in the perception of perceptually ambiguous Shepard tones. The authors make a fairly convincing case that the adaptation of pitch direction sensitive cells in auditory cortex is likely responsible for this phenomenon.

      Strengths:

      The manuscript is overall well written. My only slight criticism is that, in places, particularly for non-expert readers, it might be helpful to work a little bit more methods detail into the results section, so readers don't have to work quite so hard jumping from results to methods and back.

      Following this excellent suggestion, we have added more brief method sketches to the Results section, hopefully addressing this concern.

      The methods seem sound and the conclusions warranted and carefully stated. Overall I would rate the quality of this study as very high, and I do not have any major issues to raise.

      Thanks for your encouraging evaluation of the work.

      Weaknesses:

      I think this study is about as good as it can be with the current state of the art. Generally speaking, one has to bear in mind that this is an observational, rather than an interventional study, and therefore only able to identify plausible candidate mechanisms rather than making definitive identifications. However, the study nevertheless represents a significant advance over the current state of knowledge, and about as good as it can be with the techniques that are currently widely available.

      Thanks for your encouraging evaluation of our work. The suggestion of an interventional study has also been on our minds, however, this appears rather difficult, as it would require a specific subset of cells to be inhibited. The most suitable approach would likely be 2p imaging with holographic inhibition of a subset of cells (using ArchT for example), that has a preference for one direction of pitch change, which should then bias the percept/behavior in the opposite direction.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      MAJOR CONCERNS

      (1) What is the timescale used to compute direction selectivity in neural tuning? How does it compare to the timing of the Shepard tones? The basic idea of up versus down pitch is clear, the intuition for the role of direction tuning and its relation to stimulus dynamics could be laid out more clearly. Are the authors proposing that there are two "special" populations of A1 neurons that are treated differently to produce the biased percept? Or is there something specific about the dynamics of the Shepard stimuli and how direction selective neurons respond to them specifically? It would help if the authors could clarify if this result links to broader concepts of dynamic pitch coding in general or if the example reported here is specific (or idiosyncratic) to Shepard tones.

      We propose that the findings here are not specific to Shepard tones. To the contrary, only basic properties of auditory cortex neurons, i.e. frequency preference, frequency-direction (i.e. ascending or descending) preference, and local adaptation in the tuning curve, suffice. Each of these properties have been demonstrated many times before and we only verified this in the lead-up to the results in Fig. 6. While the same effects should be observable with pure tones, the lack of ambiguity in the perception of direction of a frequency step for pure tone pairs, would make them less noticeable here. Regarding the time-scale of the directional selectivity, we relied on the sequencing of tones in our paradigm, i.e. 150 ms spacing. The SSTRFs were discretized at 50 ms, and include only the bins during the stimulus, not during the pause. The directional tuning, i.e. differences in the SSTRF above and below the preferred pitchclass for stimuli before the last stimulus, typically extended only one stimulus back in time. We have clarified this in more detail now, in particular in the added Methods section on the directional decoder.

      (2) (p. 9) "weighted by each cell's directionality index ... (see Methods for details)" The direction-selective decoder is interesting and appears critical to the study. However, the details of its implementation are difficult to locate. Maybe Fig. 6A contains the key concepts? It would help greatly if the authors could describe it in parallel with the other decoders in the Methods.

      We have expanded the description of the decoder in the Methods as the reviewer suggests.

      LESSER CONCERNS

      p. 1. (L 24) "distances between the pitch representations...." It's not obvious what "distances" means without reading the main paper. Can some other term or extra context be provided?

      We have added a brief description here.

      p. 2. (L 26) "Shepard tones" Can the authors provide a citation when they first introduce this class of stimuli?

      Citation has been added.

      p. 3 (L 4) "direction selective cells" Please define or provide context for what has a direction. Selective to pitch changes in time?

      Yes, selective to pitch changes in time is what is meant. We have further clarified this in the text.

      p. 4 (L 9-19). This paragraph seems like it belongs in the Introduction?

      Given the concerns raised by R2 about the organization of the manuscript we prefer to keep this 'road-map' in the manuscript, as a guidance for the reader.

      p. 4 (L 32) "majority of cells" One might imagine that the overlap of the bias band and the frequency tuning curve of individual neurons might vary substantially. Was there some criterion about the degree of overlap for including single units in the analysis? Does overlap matter?

      We are not certain which analysis the reviewer is referring to. Generally, cells were not excluded based on their overlap between a particular Bias band and their (Shepard) tuning curve. There are several reasons for this: The bias was located in 4 different, overlapping Shepard tone regions, and all sounds were Shepard tones. Therefore, all cells overlapped with their (Shepard) tuning curve with one or multiple of the Biases. For decoding analysis, all cells were included as both a response and lack of a response is contributing to the decoding. If the reviewer is referring only to the analysis of whether a cell adapts, then the same argument applies as above, i.e. this was an average over all Bias sequences, and therefore every responding cell was driven to respond by the Bias, and therefore it was possible to also assess whether it adapted its response for different positions inside the Bias. We acknowledge that the limited randomness of the Bias sequences in combination with the specific tuning of the cells could in a few cases create response patterns over time that are not indicative of the actual behavior for repeated stimulation, however, since the results are rather clear with 91% of cells adapting, we do not think this would significantly change the conclusions.

      p. 5 (L 17) "desynchronization ... behaving conditions" The logic here is not clear. Is less desynchronization expected during behavior? Typically, increased attention is associated with greater desynchronization.

      Yes, we reformulated the sentence to: While this difference could be partly explained by desynchronization which is typically associated with active behavior or attention [30], general response adaptation to repeated stimuli is also typical in behaving humans [31].

      p. 7 (L 5) "separation" is this a separation in time?

      Yes, added.

      p. 7 (L 33) "local adaptation" The idea of feedforward adaptation biasing encoding has been proposed before, and it might be worth citing previous work. This includes work from Nelken specifically related to SSA. Also, this model seems similar to the one described in Lopez Espejo et al (PLoS CB 2019).

      Thanks for pointing this out. We think, however, that neither of these publications suggested this very narrow way of biasing, which we consider biologically implausible. We have therefore not added either of these citations.

      p. 11 (L. 17) The cartoon in Fig. 6G may provide some intuition, but it is quite difficult to interpret. Is there a way to indicate which neuron "votes" for which percept?

      This is an excellent idea, and we have added now the purported perceptual relation of each cell in the diagram.

      p. 12 (L. 8). "classically assumed" This statement could benefit from a citation. Or maybe "classically" is not the right word?

      We have changed 'classically' to 'typically', and now cite classical works from Deutsch and Repp. We think this description makes sense, as the whole concept of bistable percepts has been interpreted as being equidistant (in added or subtracted semitone steps) from the first tone, see e.g. Repp 1997, Fig.2.

      p. 12 (L. 12) "...previous studies" of Shepard tone percepts? Of physiology?

      We have modified it to 'Relation to previous studies of Shepard tone percepts and their underlying physiology", since this section deals with both.

      p. 12 (L. 25) "compatible with cellular mechanisms..." This paragraph seems key to the study and to Major Concern 1, above. What are the dynamics of the task stimuli? How do they compare with the dynamics of neural FM tuning and previously reported studies of bias? And can the authors be more explicit in their interpretation - should direction selective neurons respond preferentially to the Shepard tone stimuli themselves? And/or is there a conceptual framework where the same neurons inform downstream percepts of both FM sweeps and both normal (unbiased) and biased Shepard tones?

      The reviewer raises a number of different questions, which we address below:

      - Dynamics of the task stimuli in relation to previously reported cellular biasing: The timescales tested in the studies mentioned are similar to what we used in our bias, e.g. Ye et al 2010 used FM sweeps that lasted for up to 200ms, which is quite comparable to our SOA of 150ms.

      - Preferred responses to Shepard tones: no, we do not think that there should be preferred responses to Shepard tones, but rather that responses to Shepard tones can be thought of as the combined responses to the constituent tones.

      - Conceptual framework where the same neurons inform about FM sweeps and both normal (unbiased) and biased Shepard tones: Our perspective on this question is as follows: To our knowledge, the classical approach to population decoding in the auditory system, i.e. weighted based on preferred frequency, has not been directly demonstrated to be read out inside the brain, and certainly not demonstrated to be read out in only this way in all areas of the brain that receive input from the auditory cortex. Rather it has achieved its credibility by being linked directly with animal performance or match with the presented stimuli. However, these approaches were usually geared towards a representation that can be estimated based on constituent frequencies. Additional response properties of neurons, such as directional selectivity have been documented and analyzed before, however, not been used for explaining the percept. We agree that our use of this cellular response preference in the decoding implicitly assumes that the brain could utilize this as well, however, this seems just as likely or unlikely as the use of the preferred frequency of a neuron. Therefore we do not think that this decoding is any more speculative than the classical decoding. In both cases, subsequent neurons would have to implicitly 'know' the preference of the input neuron, and weigh its input correspondingly.

      We have added all the above considerations to the discussion in an abbreviated form.

      p. 15 (L. 15). Is there a citation for the drive system?

      There is no publication, but an old repository, where the files are available, which we cite now: https://code.google.com/archive/p/edds-array-drive/

      p. 16 (L. 24) "position in an octave" It is implied but not explicitly stated that the Shepard tones don't contain the fundamental frequency. Can the authors clarify the relationship between the neural tuning band and the bands of the stimulus. Did a single stimulus band typically fall in a neuron's frequency tuning curve? If not 1, how many?

      Yes, it is correct that the concept of fundamental frequency does not cleanly apply to Shepard tones, because it is composed of octave spaced pure tones, but the lowest tone is placed outside the hearing range of the animal and amplitude envelope (across frequencies). Therefore one or more constituent tones of the Shepard tone can fall into the tuning curve of a neuron and contribute to driving the neuron (or inhibiting it, if they fall within an inhibitory region of the tuning curve). The number of constituent tones that fall within the tuning curve depends on the tuning width of the neurons. The distribution of tuning widths to Shepard tones is shown in Fig. S1E, which indicated that a lot of neurons had rather narrow tuning (close to the center), but many were also tuned widely, indicated that they would be stimulated by multiple constituent tones of the Shepard tone. As the tuning bandwidth (Q30: 30dB above threshold) of most cortical neurons in the ferret auditory cortex (see e.g. Bizley et al. Cerebral Cortex, 2005, Fig.12) is below 1, this means that typically not more than 1 tone fell into the tuning curve of a neuron. However, we also observed multimodal tuning-curves w.r.t. to Shepard tones, which suggests that some neurons were stimulated by more than 2 or more constituent tones (again consistent with the existence of more broadly tuned neurons (see same citation). We have added this information partly to the manuscript in the caption of Fig. S1E.

      p. 17 (L. 32). "Fig 4" Correct figure ref? This figure appears to be a schematic rather than one displaying data.

      Thanks for pointing this out, changed to Fig. 5.

      p. 18 (L. 25). "assign a pitchclass" Can the authors refer to a figure illustrating this process?

      Added.

      p. 19 (L. 17). Is mu the correct symbol?

      Thanks. We changed it to phi_i, as in the formula above.

      p. 19 (L 19). "convolution" in time? Frequency?

      Thanks for pointing this out, the term convolution was incorrect in this context. We have replaced it by "weighted average" and also adapted and simplified the formula.

      p. 19 (L 25) "SSTRF" this term is introduced before it is defined. Also it appears that "SSTRF" and "STRF" are sometimes interchanged.

      Apologies, we have added the definition, and also checked its usage in each location.

      p. 23 (Fig 2) There is a mismatch between panel labels in the figure and in the legend. Bottom right panel (B3), what does time refer to here?

      Thanks for pointing these out, both fixed.

      p. 24 (L 23) "shifts them away" away from what?

      We have expanded the sentence to: "After the bias, the decoded pitchclass is shifted from their actual pitchclass away from the biased pitchclass range ... "

      p. 25 (L 7) "individual properties" properties of individual subjects?

      Thanks for pointing this out, the corresponding sentence has been clarified and citations added.

      p. 26 (L 20) What is plotted in panel D? The average for all cells? What is n?

      Yes, this is an average over cells, the number of cells has now been added to each panel.

      p. 28 (L 3) How to apply the terms "right" "right" "middle" to the panel is not clear. Generally, this figure is quite dense and difficult to interpret.

      We have changed the caption of Panel A and replaced the location terms with the symbols, which helps to directly relate them to the figure. We have considered different approaches of adding or removing content from the figure to help make it less dense, but that all did not seem to help. For lack of better options we have left it in its current form.

      MINOR/TYPOS

      p. 3 (L 1) "Stimulus Specific Adaptation" Capitalization seems unnecessary

      Changed.

      p. 4 (L 14) "Siple"

      Corrected.

      p. 9 (L 10) "an quantitatively"

      Corrected

      p. 9 (L 20) "directional ... direction ... directly ... directional" This is a bit confusing as directseems to mean several different things in its different usages.

      We have gone through these sentences, and we think the terms are now more clearly used, especially since the term 'direction' occurs in several different forms, as it relates to different aspects (cells/percept/hypothesis). Unfortunately, some repetition is necessary to maintain clarity.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Detailed critique

      Stimuli

      It would be very useful if the authors could provide demos of their stimuli on a website. Many readers will not be familiar with Shepard tones and the perceptual result of the acoustical descriptions are not intuitive. I ended up coding the stimuli myself to get some intuition for them.

      We have created some sample tones and sequences and uploaded them with the revision as supplementary documents.

      Abstract

      P1 L27 'pitch and...selective cells' - The authors haven't provided sufficient controls to demonstrate that these are "pitch cells" or "selective" to pitch direction. They have only shown that they are sensitive to these properties in their stimuli. Controls would need to be included to ensure that the cells aren't simply responding to one frequency component in the complex sound, for example. This is not really critical to the overall findings, but the claim about pitch "selectivity" is not accurate.

      Fair point. We have removed the word 'selective' in both occurrences.

      Introduction

      P2 L14-17: I do not follow the phonetic example provided. The authors state that the second syllable of /alga/ and /arda/ are physically identical, but how is this possible that ga = da? The acoustics are clearly different. More explanation is needed, or a correction.

      Apologies for the slightly misleading description, it has now been corrected to be in line with the original reference.

      P2,L26-27: Should the two uses of "frequency" be "F0" and "pitch" here? The tones are not separated in frequency by half and octave, but "separated in [F0]" by half an octave, correct? Their frequency ranges are largely overlapping. And the second 'frequency', which refers to the percept, should presumably be "pitch".

      Indeed. This is now corrected.

      P3 L2-6: Unclear at this point in the manuscript what is the difference between the 3 percepts mentioned: perceived pitch-change direction, Shepard tone pitches, and "their respective differences". (It becomes clear later, but clarification is needed here).

      We have tried a few reformulations, however, it tends to overload the introduction with details. We believe it is preferable to present the gist of the results here, and present the complete details later in the MS.

      P3 L6-7 What does it mean that the MEG and single unit results "align in direction and dynamics"? These are very different signals, so clarification is needed.

      We have phrased the corresponding sentence more clearly.

      Results

      Throughout: Choose one of 'pitch class', 'pitchclass', or 'pitch-class' and use it consistently.

      Done.

      P4L12 - would be helpful at this point to define 'repulsive effect'

      We have added another sentence to clarify this term.

      P4, L14 "simple"

      Done

      P4, L12 - not clear here what "repulsive influence" means

      See above.

      P4, L17 - alternative to which explanation? Please clarify. In general, this paragraph is difficult to interpret because we do not yet have the details needed to understand the terms used and the results described. In my opinion, it would be better to omit this summary of the results at the very beginning, and instead reveal the findings as they come, when they can be fully explained to the Reader.

      We agree, but we also believe that a rather general description here is useful for providing a roadmap to the results. However, we have added a half-sentence to clarify what is meant by alternative.

      P4 L30 - text says that cells adapt in their onset, sustained and offset responses, but only data for onset responses are shown (I think - clarification needed for fig 2A2). Supp figure shows only 1 example cell of sustained and offset, and in fact there is no effect of adaptation in the sustained response shown there.

      Regarding the effect of adaptation and whether it can be discerned from the supplementary figure: the shown responses are for 10 repetitions of one particular Bias sequence. Since the response of the cell will depend on its tuning and the specific sequence of the Shepard tones in this Bias, it is not possible to assess adaptation for a given cell. We assess the level of adaptation, by averaging all biases (similar to what is shown in Fig. 2A2) per cell, and then fit an exponential to it, separately by response type. The step direction of the exponential, relative to the spontaneous rate is then used to assess the kind of adaptation. The vast majority of cells show adaptation. We have added this information to the Methods of the manuscript.

      P4, L32 - please state the statistical test and criterion (alpha) used to determine that 91% of cells decreased their responses throughout the Bias sequence. Was this specifically for onset responses?

      Thanks for pointing this out, test and p-value added. Adaptation was observed for onset, sustained and offset responses, in all cases with the vast majority showing an adapting behavior, although the onset responses were adapting the most.

      P4 L36 - "response strength is reduced locally". What does "locally" mean here? Nearby frequencies?

      We have added a sentence here to clarify this question.

      Figure 1 - this appears to be the wrong version of the figure, as it doesn't match the caption or results text. It's not possible to assess this figure until these things are fixed. Figure 1A schematic of definition of f(diff) does not correspond to legend definition.

      As far as we can tell, it is all correct, only the resolution of the figure appears to be rather low. This has been improved now.

      Fig 2 A2 - is this also onset responses only?

      Yes, added to the caption.

      Fig 2 A3 - add y-axis label. The authors are comparing a very wide octave band (5.5 octaves) to a much narrower band (0.5 octaves). Could this matter? Is there something special about the cut-off of 2.5 octaves in the 2 bands, or was this an arbitrary choice?

      Interesting question.... essentially our stimulus design left us only with this choice, i.e. comparing the internal region of the bias with the boundary region of the bias, i.e. the test tones. The internal region just corresponds to the bias, which is 5 st wide, and therefore the range is here given as 2.5 st relative to its center, while the test tones are at the boundary, as they are 3 st from the center. The axis for the bias was mislabelled, and has now been corrected. The y-axis label is matched with the panel to the left, but has now been added to avoid any confusion.

      Fig 2A4 - does not refer to ferret single unit data, as stated in the text (p5L8). Nor does supp Fig2, as stated. Also, the figure caption does not match the figure.

      Apologies, this was an error in the code that led to this mislabelling. We have corrected the labels, which also added back the recovery from the Bias sequence in the new Panel A4.

      P5 l9 - Figure 3 is not understandable at this point in the text, and should not be referred to here. There is a lot going on in Fig 3, and it isn't clear what you are referring to.

      Removed.

      P5 L12 - by Fig 2 B1, I assume you mean A4? Also, F2B1 shows only 1 subject, not 2.

      Yes, mislabeled by mistake, and corrected now.

      Fig2B2 -What is the y-axis?

      Same as in the panel to its left, added for clarity.

      Stimuli: why are tones presented at a faster rate to ferrets than to humans?

      The main reason is that the response analysis in MEG requires more spacing in time than the neuronal analysis in the ferret brain.

      P5 L6 - there is no Fig 5 D2? I don't think it is a good idea to get the reader to skip so far ahead in the figures at this stage anyway, even if such a figure existed. It is confusing to jump around the manuscript

      Changed to 'see below'

      P5 L8 - There is no Figure 2A4, so I don't know whether this time constant is accurate.

      This was in reference to a panel that had been removed before, but we have added it back now.

      P5 L16: "in humans appears to be more substantial (40%) than for the average single units under awake conditions". One cannot directly compare magnitude of effects in MEG and single unit signals in this way and assume it is due to behavioural state. You are comparing different measures of neural activity, averaged over vastly different numbers of numbers, and recorded from different species listening to different stimuli (presentation rates).

      Yes, that's why the next sentence is: "However, comparisons between the level of adaptation in MEG and single neuron firing rates may be misleading, due to the differences in the signal measured and subsequent processing.", and all statements in the preceding sentences are phrased as 'appears' and 'may'. We think we have formulated this comparison with an appropriate level of uncertainty. Further, the main message here is that adaptation is taking place in both active and passive conditions.

      P5 L25 -I do not see any evidence regarding tuning widths in Fig s2, as stated in the text.

      Corrected to Fig. S1.

      P5 l26 - Do not skip ahead to Fig 5 here. We aren't ready to process that yet.

      OK, reference removed.

      P5 l27 - Do you mean because it could be tuning to pitch chroma, not height?

      Yes, that is a possible interpretation, although it could also arise from a combination of excitatory and inhibitory contributions across multiple octaves.

      P5 l33 - remove speculation about active vs passive for reasons given above.

      Removed.

      P6L2-6 'In the present...5 semitone step' - This is an incorrect interpretation of the minimal distance hypothesis in the context of the Shepard tone ambiguity. The percept is ambiguous because the 'true' F0 of the Shepard tones are imperceptibly low. Each constituent frequency of a single tone can therefore be perceived either as a harmonic of some lower fundamental frequency or as an independent tone. The dominant pitch of the second tone in the tritone pair may therefore be biased to be perceived at a lower constituent frequency (when the bias sequence is low) or at a higher constituent frequency (when the bias sequence is high). The text states that the minimal distance hypothesis would predict that an up-bias would make a tritone into a perfect fourth (5 semitones). This is incorrect. The MDH would predict that an up-bias would reduce the distance between the 1st tone in the ambiguous pair and the upper constituent frequency of the 2nd tone in the pair, hence making the upper constituent frequency the dominant pitch percept of the 2nd tone, causing an ascending percept.

      The reviewer here refers to a “minimal distance hypothesis”, which without a literature reference,is hard for us to fully interpret. However, some responses are given below:

      - "The percept is ambiguous because the 'true' F0 of the Shepard tones are imperceptibly low." This statement appears to be based on some misconception: due to the octave spacing (rather than multiple/harmonics of a lowest frequency), the Shepard tones cannot be interpreted as usual harmonic tones would be. It is correct that the lowest tone in a Shepard tone is not audible, due to the envelope and the fact that it could in principle be arbitrarily small... hence, speaking about an F0 is really not well-defined in the case of a Shepard tone. The closest one could get to it would be to refer to the Shepard tone that is both in the audible range and in the non-zero amplitude envelope. But again, since the envelope is fading out the highest and lowest constituent tones, it is not as easy to refer to the lowest one as F0 (as it might be much quieter than the next higher constituent.

      - "The dominant pitch of the second tone in the tritone pair may therefore be biased to be perceived at a lower constituent frequency (when the bias sequence is low) or at a higher constituent frequency (when the bias sequence is high)." This may relate to some known psychophysics, but we are unable to interpret it with certainty.

      - "The text states that the minimal distance hypothesis would predict that an up-bias would make a tritone into a perfect fourth (5 semitones). This is incorrect." We are unsure how the reviewer reaches this conclusion.

      - "The MDH would predict that an up-bias would reduce the distance between the 1st tone in the ambiguous pair and the upper constituent frequency of the 2nd tone in the pair, hence making the upper constituent frequency the dominant pitch percept of the 2nd tone, causing an ascending percept." Again, in the absence of a reference to the MDH, we are unsure of the implied rationale. We agree that this is a possible interpretation of distance, however, we believe that our interpretation of distance (i.e. distances between constituent tones) is also a possible interpretation.

      Fig 4: Given that it comes before Figure 3 in the results text, these should be switched in order in the paper.

      Switched.

      PCA decoder: The methods (p18) state that the PCA uses the first 3 dimensions, and that pitch classes are calculated from the closest 4 stimuli. The results (P6), however, state that the first 2 principal components are used, and classes are computed from the average of 10 adjacent points. Which is correct, or am I missing something?

      Thanks for pointing this out, we have made this more concrete in the Methods to: "The data were projected to the first three dimensions, which represented the pitch class as well as the position in the sequence of stimuli (see Fig. 43A for a schematic). As the position in the Bias sequence was not relevant for the subsequent pitch class decoding, we only focussed on the two dimensions that spanned the pitch circle." Regarding the number of stimuli that were averaged: this might be a slight misunderstanding: Each Shepard tone was decoded/projected without averaging. However, to then assign an estimated pitch class, we first had to establish an axis (here going around the circle), where each position along the axis was associated with a pitch class. This was done by stepping in 0.5 semitone steps, and finding the location in decoded space that corresponded to the median of the Shepard tones within +/- 0.25st. To increase the resolution, this circular 'axis' of 24 points was then linearly interpolated to a resolution of 0.05st. We have updated the text in the Methods accordingly. The mentioning of 10 points for averaging in the Results was correct, as there were 240 tones in all bias stimuli, and 24 bins in the pitch circle. The mentioning of an average over 4 tones in the Methods was a typo.

      Fig 3A: axes of pink plane should be PC not PCA

      Done.

      Fig 3B: the circularity in the distribution of these points is indeed interesting! But what do the authors make of the gap in the circle between semitones 6-7? Is this showing an inherent bias in the way the ambiguous tone is represented?

      While we cannot be certain, we think that this represents an inhomogeneous sampling from the overall set of neural tuning preferences, and that if we had recorded more/all neurons, the circle would be complete and uniformly sampled (which it already nearly is, see Fig.4C, which used to be Fig. 3C).

      Fig 3B (lesser note): It'd be preferable to replace the tint (bright vs. dark) differentiation of the triangles to be filled vs. unfilled because such a subtle change in tint is not easily differentiable from a change in hue (indicating a different variable in this plot) with this particular colour palette

      We have experimented with this suggestion, and it didn't seem to improve the clarity. However, we have changed the outline of the test-pair triangles to white, which now visually separates them better.

      P6 l32 - Please indicate if cross-validation was used in this decoder, and if so, what sort. Ideally, the authors would test on a held-out data set, or at least take a leave-one-out approach. Otherwise, the classifier may be overfit to the data, and overfitting would explain the exceptional performance (r=.995) of the classifier.

      Cross-validation was not used, as the purpose of the decoder is here to create a standard against which to compare the biased responses in the ambiguous pair, which were not used for training of the decoder. We agree that if we instead used a cross-validated decoder (which would only apply to the local average to establish the pitch class circle) the correlation would be somewhat lower, however, this is less relevant for the main question, i.e. the influence of the Bias sequence on the neural representation of the ambiguous pair. We have added this information to the corresponding section.

      Fig 3D: I understood that these pitch classifications shown by the triangles were carried out on the final ambiguous pair of stimuli. I thought these were always presented at the edges of the range of other stimuli, so I do not follow how they have so many different pitchclass values on the x-axis here.

      There were 4 Biases, centered at 0,3,6 or 9 semitones, and covering [-2.5,2.5]st relative to this center. Therefore the edges of the bias ranges (3st away from their centers) happen to be the same as the centers, e.g. for the Bias centered at 3, the ambiguous pair would be a 0-6 or 6-0 step. Therefore there are 4 locations for the ambiguous tones on the x-axis of Fig. 4D (previously 3D).

      Figure 4: This demonstration of the ambiguity of Shepard pairs may be misleading. The actual musical interval is never ambiguous, as this figure suggests. Only the ascending vs descending percept is ambiguous. Therefore the predictions of the ferret A1 decoding (Fig 3D) and the model in Fig 5 are inconsistent with perception in two ways. One (which the authors mention) is the direction of the bias shift (up vs down). Another (not mentioned here) is that one never experiences a shift in the shepard tone at a fraction of a semitone - the musical note stays the same, and changes only in pitch height, not pitch chroma.

      We are unsure of the reviewer’s direction with this question. In particular the second point is not clear to us: "...one (who?) never (in this experiment? in real life?) experiences a bias shift in the Shepard tone at a fraction of a semitone" (why is this relevant in the current experiment?). Pitch chrome would actually be a possible replacement for pitch class, but somehow, the previous Shepard tone literature has referred to it as pitch class.

      P7 l12 - omit one 'consequently'

      Changed to 'Therefore'.

      P7 l24 - I encourage the authors to not use "local" and "global" without making it clear what space they refer to. One tends to automatically think of frequency space in the auditory system, but I think here they mean f0 space? What is a "cell close to the location of the bias"? Cells reside in the brain. The bias is in f0 space. The use of "local" and "global" throughout the manuscript is too vague.

      Agreed, the reference here was actually to the cell's preferred pitch class, not its physical location (which one might arguably be able to disambiguate, given the context). We have changed the wording, and also checked the use of global/local throughout the manuscript. The main use of 'global/local' is now in reference to the range of adaptation, and is properly introduced on first mention.

      P7 L26 -there is no Fig 5D1. Do you mean the left panel of 5D?

      Thanks. Changed.

      FigS3 is referred to a lot on p7-8. Should this be moved to the main text?

      The main reason why we kept it in the supplement is that it is based on a more static model, which is intended to illustrate the consequences of different encoding schemes. In order to not confuse the reader about these two models, we prefer to keep it in the supplement, which - for an online journal - makes little difference since the reader can just jump ahead to this figure in the same way as any other figure.

      Fig 5C, D - label x-axis.

      Added.

      Fig 5E - axis labels needed. I don't know what is plotted on x and y, and cannot see red and green lines in left plot

      Thanks for noticing this, colors corrected, axes labeled.

      Page 8 L3-15 - If I follow this correctly, I think the authors are confusing pitch and frequency here in a way that is fundamental to their model. They seem to equate tonotopic frequency tuning to pitch tuning, leading to confused implications of frequency adaptation on the F0 representation of complex sounds like Shepard tones. To my knowledge, the authors do not examine pure tone frequency tuning in their neurons in this study. Please clarify how you propose that frequency tuning like that shown in Fig 5A relates to representation of the F0 of Shepard tones. Or...are the authors suggesting these neural effects have little to do with pitch processing and instead are just the result of frequency tuning for a single harmonic of the Shepard tones?

      We agree that it is not trivial to describe this well, while keeping the text uncluttered, in particular, because often tuning properties to stimulus frequency contribute to tuning properties of the same neuron for pitch class, although this can be more or less straightforward: specifically, for some narrowly tuned cells, the Shepard tuning is simply a reflection of their tuning to a single octave range of the constituent tones (see Fig. S1). For more broadly tuned cells, multiple constituent tones will contribute to the overall Shepard tuning, which can be additive, subtractive, or more complex. The assumption in our approach is that we can directly estimate the Shepard tuning to evaluate the consequence for the percept. While this may seem artificial, as Shepard tones do not typically occur in nature, the same argument could be made against pure tones, on which classical tuning curves and associated decodings are often based. Relating the Shepard tuning to the classical tuning would be an interesting study in itself, although arguably relating the tuning of one artificial stimulus to another. Regarding the terminology of pitch, pitch class and frequency: The term pitch class is commonly used in the field of Shepard tones, and - as we indicated in the beginning of the results: "the term pitch is used interchangeably with pitch class as only Shepard tones are considered in this study". We agree that the term pitch, which describes the perceptual convergence/construction of a tone-height from a range of possible physical stimuli, needs to be separated from frequency as one contributor/basis for the perception of a pitch. However, we think that the term pitch can - despite its perceptual origin - also be associated with neuron/neural responses, in order to investigate the neural origin of the pitch percept. At the same time, the present study is not targeted to study pitch encoding per se, as this would require the use of a variety of stimuli leading to consistent pitch percepts. Therefore, pitch (class) is here mainly used as a term to describe the neural responses to Shepard tones, based on the previous literature, and the fact that Shepard tones are composite stimuli that lead to a pitch percept. The last sentence has been added to the manuscript for clarity.

      P7-9: I wasn't left with a clear idea of how the model works from this text. I assume you have layers of neurons tuned to frequency or f0 (based on the real data?), which are connected in some way to produce some sort of output when you input a sound? More detail is needed here. How is the dynamic adaptation implemented?

      The detailed description of the model can be found in the Methods section. We have gone through the corresponding paragraph and have tried to clarify the description of the model by introducing a high-level description and the reference to the corresponding Figure (Fig. 5A) in the Results.

      Fig6A: Figure caption can't be correct. In any case, these equations cannot be understood unless you define the terms in them.

      We have clarified the description in the caption.

      Fig 6/directionality analysis: Assuming that the "F" in the STRFs here is Shepard tone f0, and not simple frequency?

      We have changed the formula in the caption and the axis labels now.

      Fig 6C - y-axis values

      In the submission, these values were left out on purpose, as the result has an arbitrary scale, but only whether it is larger or smaller than 0 counts for the evaluation of the decoded directionality (at the current level of granularity). An interesting refinement would be to relate the decoded values to animal performance. We have now scaled the values arbitrarily to fit within [-1,1], but we would like to emphasize that only their relative scale matters here, not their absolute scale.

      Fig 6E - can't both be abscissa (caption). I might be missing something here, but I don't see the "two stripes" in the data that are described in the caption.

      Thank you. The typo is fixed. The stripes are most clearly visible in the right panel of Fig. 6E, red and blue, diagonally from top left to bottom right.

      Fig 6G -I have no idea what this figure is illustrating.

      This panel is described in the text as follows: "The resulting distribution of activities in their relation to the Bias is, hence, symmetric around the Bias (Fig. 6G). Without prior stimulation, the population of cells is unadapted and thus exhibits balanced activity in response to a stimulus. After a sequence of stimuli, the population is partially adapted (Fig. 6G right), such that a subsequent stimulus now elicits an imbalanced activity. Translated concretely to the present paradigm, the Bias will locally adapt cells. The degree of adaptation will be stronger, if their tuning curve overlaps more with the biased region. Adaptation in this region should therefore most strongly influence a cell’s response. For example, if one considers two directional cells, an up- and a down-selective cell, cocentered in the same frequency location below the Bias, then the Bias will more strongly adapt the up-cell, which has its dominant, recent part of the SSTRF more inside the region of the Bias (Fig. 6G right). Consistent with the percept, this imbalance predicts the tone to be perceived as a descending step relative to the Bias. Conversely, for the second stimulus in the pair, located above the Bias, the down-selective cells will be more adapted, thus predicting an ascending step relative to the previous tone."

      I might be just confused or losing steam at this point, but I do not follow what has been done or the results in Fig 6 and the accompanying text very well at all. Can this be explained more clearly? Perhaps the authors could show spike rate responses of an example up-direction and down-direction neuron? Explain how the decoder works, not just the results of it.

      We agree that we are presenting something new here. However, it is conceptually not very different from decoding based on preferred frequencies. We have attempted to provide two illustrations of how the decoder works (Fig. 6A) and how it then leads to the percept using prototypical examples of cellular SSTRFs (Fig. 6G). We have added a complete, but accessible description to the Methods section. Showing firing rates of neurons would unfortunately not be very telling, given the usual variability in neural response and the fact that our paradigm did not have a lot of repetitions (but instead a lot of conditions), which would be able to average out the variability on a single neuron level.

      Discussion - I do not feel I can adequately critique the author's interpretation of the results until I understand their results and methods better. I will therefore save my critique of the discussion section for the next round of revisions after they have addressed the above issues of disorganization and clarity in the manuscript.

      We hope that the updated version of the manuscript provides the reviewer now with this possibility.

      Methods

      P15L7 - gender of human subjects? Age distribution? Age of ferrets?

      We have added this information.

      P16L21 - What is the justification for randomizing the phase of the constituent frequencies?

      The purpose of the randomization was to prevent idiosyncratic phase relationships for particular Shepard tones, which would depend in an orderly fashion on the included base-frequencies if non-randomized, and could have contributed to shaping the percept for each Shepard tone in a way that was only partly determined by the pitch class of the Shepard tone. Added to the section.

      P17L6 - what are the 2 randomizations? What is being randomized?

      Pitch classes and position in the Bias sequence. Added to the section.

      P16 Shepard Tuning section - What were the durations of the tones and the time between tones within a trial?

      Thanks, added!

      Equations - several undefined terms in the equations throughout the manuscript.

      Thanks. We have gone through the manuscript and all equations and have introduced additional definitions where they had been missing.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      P3L10: "passive" and "active" conditions come totally out of the blue. Need introducing first. (Or cut. If adaptation is always seen, why mention the two conditions if the difference is not relevant here?)

      We have added an additional sentence in the preceding paragraph, that should clarify this. The reason for mentioning it is that otherwise a possible counter-argument could be made that adaptation does not occur in the active condition, which was not tested in ferrets (but presents an interesting avenue for future research).

      P3L14 "siple" typo

      Corrected.

      P4L1 "behaving humans" you should elaborate just a little here on what sort of behavior the participants engaged in.

      Thanks for pointing this out. We have clarified this by adding an additional sentence directly thereafter.

      P4 adaptation: I wonder whether it would be useful to describe the Bias condition a bit more here before going into the observations. The reader cannot know what to expect unless they jump ahead to get a sense of what the Bias looks like in the sense of how many stimuli are in it, and how similar they are to each other. Observations such as "the average response strength decreases as a function of the position in the Bias sequence" are entirely expected if the Bias is made up of highly repetitive material, but less expected if it is not. I appreciate that it can be awkward to have Methods after Results, but with a format like that, the broad brushstroke Methods should really be incorporated into the Results and only the tedious details should be reserved for the Methods to avoid readers having to jump back and forth.

      Agreed, we have inserted a corresponding description before going into the details of the results.

      Related to this (perhaps): Bottom of P4, top of P5: "significantly less reduced (33%, p=0.0011, 2 group t-test) compared to within the bias (Fig. 2 A3, blue vs. red), relative to the first responses of the bias" ... I am at a loss as to what the red and blue symbols in Fig 2 A3 really show, and I wonder whether the "at the edges" to "within the Bias" comparison were to make sense if at this stage I had been told more about the composition of the Bias sequence. Do the ambiguous ('target') tones also occur within the Bias? As I am unclear about what is compared against what I am also not sure how sound that comparison is.

      We have added an extended description of the Bias to the beginning of this section of the manuscript. For your reference: the Shepard tones that made up the ambiguous tones were not part of the Bias sequence, as they are located at 3st distance from the center of the Bias (above and below), while the Bias has a range of only +/- 2.5st.

      Fig 2: A4 B1 B2 labels should be B1 B2 B3

      Corrected.

      Fig 2 A2, A3: consider adjusting y-axis range to have less empty space above the data. In A3 in particular, the "interesting bit" is quite compressed.

      Done, however, while still matching the axes of A2 and A3 for better comparability.

      I am under the strong impression that the human data only made it into Fig 2 and that the data from Fig 3 onwards are animal data only. That is of course fine (MEG may not give responses that are differentiated enough to perform the sort of analyses shown in the later figures. But I do think that somewhere this should be explicitly stated.

      Yes, the reviewer's observation is correct. The decoding analyses could not be conducted on the human MEG data and was therefore not further pursued. Its inclusion in the paper has the purpose of demonstrating that even in humans and active conditions, the local adaptation is present, which is a key contributor to the two decoding models. We now state this explicitly when starting the decoding analysis.

      P5L2 "bias" not capitalized. Be consistent.

      All changed to capitalized.

      P5L8 reference to Fig 2 A4: something is amiss here. From legend of Fig 2 it seems clear that panel A4 label is mislabeled B1. Maybe some panels are missing to show recovery rates?

      Apologies for this residual text from a previous version of the manuscript. We have gone through all references and corrected them.

      P6L7 comma after "decoding".

      Changed.

      Fig 3, I like this analysis. What would be useful / needed here though is a little bit more information about how the data were preprocessed and pooled over animals. Did you do the PCA separately for each animal, then combine, or pool all units into a big matrix that went into the PCA? What about repeat, presentations? Was every trial a row in the matrix, or was there some averaging over repeats? (In fact, were there repeats??)

      Thanks for bringing up these relevant aspects, which were partly insufficiently detailed in the manuscript. Briefly, cells were pooled across animals and we only used cells that could meaningfully contribute to the decoding analysis, i.e. had auditory responses and different responses to different Shepard tones. Regarding the responses, as stated in the Methods, "Each stimulus was repeated 10 times", and we computed average responses across these repetitions. Single trials were not analyzed separately. We have added this information in the Methods, and refer to it in the Results.

      Also, there doesn't appear to be a preselection of units. We would not necessarily expect all cortical neurons to have a meaningful "best pitch" as they may be coding for things other than pitch. Intuitively I suspect that, perhaps, the PCA may take care of that by simply not assigning much weight to units that don't contribute much to explained variance? In any event I think it should be possible, and would be of some interest, to pull out of this dataset some descriptive statistics on what proportion of units actually "care about pitch" in that they have a lot (or at least significantly more than zero) of response variance explained by pitch. Would it make sense to show a distribution of %VE by pitch? Would it make sense to only perform the analysis in Fig 3 on units that meet some criterion? Doing so is unlikely to change the conclusion, but I think it may be useful for other scientists who may want to build on this work to get a sense of how much VE_pitch to expect.

      We fully agree with the reviewer, which is why this information is already presented in Supplementary Fig.1, which details the tuning properties of the recorded neurons. Overall, we recorded from 1467 neurons across all ferrets, out of which 662 were selected for the decoding analysis based on their driven firing rate (i.e. whether they responded significantly to auditory stimulation) and whether they showed a differential response to different Shepard tones The thresholds for auditory response and tuning to Shepard tones were not very critical: setting the threshold low, led to quantitatively the same result, however, with more noise. Setting the thresholds very high, reduced the set of cells included in the analysis, and eventually that made the results less stable, as the cells did not cover the entire range of preferences to Shepard tones. We agree that the PCA based preprocessing would also automatically exclude many of the cells that were already excluded with the more concrete criteria beforehand. We have added further information on this issue in the Methods section under the heading 'Unit selection'.

      P9 "tones This" missing period.

      Changed.

      P10L17 comma after "analysis"

      Changed.

    1. Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      Summary:

      This work presents the development, characterization, and use of new thin microendoscopes (500µm diameter) whose accessible field of view has been extended by the addition of a corrective optical element glued to the entrance face. Two micro endoscopes of different lengths (6.4mm and 8.8mm) have been developed, allowing imaging of neuronal activity in brain regions >4mm deep. An alternative solution to increase the field of view could be to add an adaptive optics loop to the microscope to correct the aberrations of the GRIN lens. The solution presented in this paper does not require any modification of the optical microscope and can therefore be easily accessible to any neuroscience laboratory performing optical imaging of neuronal activity.

      Strengths:

      (1) The paper is generally clear and well-written. The scientific approach is well structured and numerous experiments and simulations are presented to evaluate the performance of corrected microendoscopes. In particular, we can highlight several consistent and convincing pieces of evidence for the improved performance of corrected micro endoscopes:<br /> a) PSFs measured with corrected micro endoscopes 75µm from the centre of the FOV show a significant reduction in optical aberrations compared to PSFs measured with uncorrected micro endoscopes.<br /> b) Morphological imaging of fixed brain slices shows that optical resolution is maintained over a larger field of view with corrected micro endoscopes compared to uncorrected ones, allowing neuronal processes to be revealed even close to the edge of the FOV.<br /> c) Using synthetic calcium data, the authors showed that the signals obtained with the corrected microendoscopes have a significantly stronger correlation with the ground truth signals than those obtained with uncorrected microendoscopes.

      (2) There is a strong need for high-quality micro endoscopes to image deep brain regions in vivo. The solution proposed by the authors is simple, efficient, and potentially easy to disseminate within the neuroscience community.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) Many points need to be clarified/discussed. Here are a few examples:

      a) It is written in the methods: « The uncorrected microendoscopes were assembled either using different optical elements compared to the corrected ones or were obtained from the corrected probes after the mechanical removal of the corrective lens. »<br /> This is not very clear: the uncorrected microendoscopes are not simply the unmodified GRIN lenses?

      b) In the results of the simulation of neuronal activity (Figure 5A, for example), the neurons in the center of the FOV have a very large diameter (of about 30µm). This should be discussed. Also, why is the optical resolution so low on these images?

      c) It seems that we can't see the same neurons on the left and right panels of Figure 5D. This should be discussed.

      d) It is not very clear to me why in Figure 6A, F the fraction of adjacent cell pairs that are more correlated than expected increases as a function of the threshold on peak SNR. The authors showed in Supplementary Figure 3B that the mean purity index increases as a function of the threshold on peak SNR for all micro endoscopes. Therefore, I would have expected the correlation between adjacent cells to decrease as a function of the threshold on peak SNR. Similarly, the mean purity index for the corrected short microendoscope is close to 1 for high thresholds on peak SNR: therefore, I would have expected the fraction of adjacent cell pairs that are more correlated than expected to be close to 0 under these conditions. It would be interesting to clarify these points.

      e) Figures 6C, H: I think it would be fairer to compare the uncorrected and corrected endomicroscopes using the same effective FOV.

      f) Figure 7E: Many calcium transients have a strange shape, with a very fast decay following a plateau or a slower decay. Is this the result of motion artefacts or analysis artefacts? Also, the duration of many calcium transients seems to be long (several seconds) for GCaMP8f. These points should be discussed.

      g) The authors do not mention the influence of the neuropil on their data. Did they subtract the neuropil's contribution to the signals from the somata? It is known from the literature that the presence of the neuropil creates artificial correlations between neurons, which decrease with the distance between the neurons (Grødem, S., Nymoen, I., Vatne, G.H. et al. An updated suite of viral vectors for in vivo calcium imaging using intracerebral and retro-orbital injections in male mice. Nat Commun 14, 608 (2023). https://doi.org/10.1038/s41467-023-36324-3; Keemink SW, Lowe SC, Pakan JMP, Dylda E, van Rossum MCW, Rochefort NL. FISSA: A neuropil decontamination toolbox for calcium imaging signals. Sci Rep. 2018 Feb 22;8(1):3493. doi: 10.1038/s41598-018-21640-2. PMID: 29472547; PMCID: PMC5823956)<br /> This point should be addressed.

      h) Also, what are the expected correlations between neurons in the pyriform cortex? Are there measurements in the literature with which the authors could compare their data?

      (2) The way the data is presented doesn't always make it easy to compare the performance of corrected and uncorrected lenses. Here are two examples:

      a) In Figures 4 to 6, it would be easier to compare the FOVs of corrected and uncorrected lenses if the scale bars (at the centre of the FOV) were identical. In this way, the neurons at the centre of the FOV would appear the same size in the two images, and the distances between the neurons at the centre of the FOV would appear similar. Here, the scale bar is significantly larger for the corrected lenses, which may give the illusion of a larger effective FOV.

      b) In Figures 3A-D it would be more informative to plot the distances in microns rather than pixels. This would also allow a better comparison of the micro endoscopes (as the pixel sizes seem to be different for the corrected and uncorrected micro endoscopes).

      (3) There seems to be a discrepancy between the performance of the long lenses (8.8mm) in the different experiments, which should be discussed in the article. For example, the results in Figure 4 show a considerable enlargement of the FOV, whereas the results in Figure 6 show a very moderate enlargement of the distance at which the person's correlation with the first ground truth emitter starts to drop.

      a) There is also a significant discrepancy between measured and simulated optical performance, which is not discussed. Optical simulations (Figure 1) show that the useful FOV (defined as the radius for which the size of the PSF along the optical axis remains below 10µm) should be at least 90µm for the corrected microendoscopes of both lengths. However, for the long microendoscopes, Figure 3J shows that the axial resolution at 90µm is 17µm. It would be interesting to discuss the origin of this discrepancy: does it depend on the microendoscope used? Are there inaccuracies in the construction of the aspheric corrective lens or in the assembly with the GRIN lens? If there is variability between different lenses, how are the lenses selected for imaging experiments?

    1. Chapter 1 Introduction Test work Many Europeans thought that      India’s history was not important. They argued that Africans were inferior to Europeans, and they used this  ash   to help justify sla   very. Africa was by no means inferior to Europe. The people who suffered the most from the Transatlantic Slave trade were civilized, organized, and technologically advanced peoples, long before the arrival fittest of European slavers. Egypt was the first of many great African civilizations, existing for absdasddsaaout 2,000 years before Rome was built. It lasted thousands of years and achieved many magnificent and incredible things in the fields of science, mathematics, medicine, technology and the arts. In the west of Africa, the kingdom of Ghana was a vast Empire that traded in gold, salt, and copper between the ninth and thirteenth centuries.The kingdoms of Benin and Ife were led by the Yoruba people and sprang up between the 11th and 12th centuries. The Ife civilization goes back as far as 500 B.C. and its people made objects from bronze, brass, copper, wood, and ivory. From the thirteenth to the fifteenth century, the kingdom of Mali had an organized trading system, with gold dust and agricultural produce being exported. Cowrie shells were used as a form of currency and gold, salt and copper were traded. Between 1450–1550, the Songhai Kingdom grew very powerful and prosperous. It had a well-organized system of government; a developed currency and it imported fabrics from Europe. Timbu  ktu became one of the most important places in the world as libraries and universities were meeting places for poets, scholars, and artists from around Africa and the Arab World. Figure 1.1   Forms of slavery existed in Africa before Europeans arrived.    However, African slavery was different from what was to come. People were enslaved as punishment for a crime, payment for a debt or as a prisoner of war; most enslaved people were captured in battle. In some kingdoms, temporary slavery was a punishment for some crimes. In some cases, enslaved people could work to buy their freedom. Children have been saved of enslaved people did not automatically become slaves.Chapter ObjectivesAfter this chapter, students will be able to:Explain the significance of the Middle PassageIdentify the stages of the Trans-Atlantic Slave TradeUse primary and interactive sources to analyze the beginnings of the slave trade and the Middle PassageDefine the economic, moral, and political ideologies of implementing and justifying the slave tradeGuiding QuestsDirections: As you engage with the CONTENT in this chapter, keep the following questions in mind. Look for the information that provides answers to these questions and deepens your understanding.How did slavery become synonymous with African enslavement?What were the routes of the first slave ships?What stimulated the slave trade?What makes African slavery different than other forms of slavery?Resistance was an important part of life for enslaved people. What were some of the ways in which they resisted being enslaved? Figure 1.2Interactive Map    Key Terms, People, Places, and EventsTrans-Atlantic Slave TradeBenin and IfeSonghai KingdomBarracoonsElminaNautical technologyBartolomeu DiasChristopher ColumbusHispaniolaGuanchesTainosFernando II of Aragon and Isabel I of CastileLaws of Burgos and Laws of GranadaEmperor Charles VNicolas OvandoIndiesEnriquillo’s RevoltQuobna Ottobah CugoanoPoint of No ReturnMiddle PassageOlaudah EquianoThumb screwsZongThe Dolben ActSection I: Introducing the Slave Trade and New World SlaveryIntroduction to Reading #1: Interesting Narrative of the Life of Olaudah EquianoThe personal accounts of enslaved individuals such as Olaudah Equiano are critical in understanding the harsh realities of the slave trade and the Middle Passage as well as demonstrating the ways in which captive Africans resisted their new station in life and fought for abolition. Olaudah Equiano (c. 1745–1797) was an African born (Kingdom of Benin) writer and abolitionist who documents in his memoir his journey from being captured at eleven years old, the Middle Passage, and working throughout the British Atlantic World as an explorer and merchant before settling in Europe as a free man, converting to Christianity and fought for the abolishment of the slave trade. The following excerpt comes from his memoirs, published in 1789. Reading 1.1Olaudah Equiano Describes the Middle Passage, 1789Olaudah EquianoOlaudah Equiano, Selection from “The Interesting Narrative of the Life of Olaudah Equiano, or Gustavus Vassa, the African, written by Himself,” The Interesting Narrative of the Life of Olaudah Equiano, or Gustavus Vassa, the African, written by Himself, pp. 51–54. 1790.At last, when the ship we were in had got in all her cargo, they made ready with many fearful noises, and we were all put under deck, so that we could not see how they managed the vessel. But this disappointment was the least of my sorrow. The stench of the hold while we were on the coast was so intolerably loathsome, that it was dangerous to remain there for any time, and some of us had been permitted to stay on the deck for the fresh air; but now that the whole ship’s cargo were confined together, it became absolutely pestilential. The closeness of the place, and the heat of the climate, added to the number in the ship, which was so crowded that each had scarcely room to turn himself, almost suffocated us. This produced copious perspirations, so that the air soon became unfit for respiration, from a variety of loathsome smells, and brought on a sickness among the slaves, of which many died, thus falling victims to the improvident avarice, as I may call it, of their purchasers. This wretched situation was again aggravated by the galling of the chains, now become insupportable; and the filth of the necessary tubs, into which the children often fell, and were almost suffocated. The shrieks of the women, and the groans of the dying, rendered the whole a scene of horror almost inconceivable. Happily perhaps for myself I was soon reduced so low here that it was thought necessary to keep me almost always on deck; and from my extreme youth I was not put in fetters. In this situation I expected every hour to share the fate of my companions, some of whom were almost daily brought upon deck at the point of death, which I began to hope would soon put an end to my miseries. Often did I think many of the inhabitants of the deep much more happy than myself; I envied them the freedom they enjoyed, and as often wished I could change my condition for theirs. Every circumstance I met with served only to render my state more painful, and heighten my apprehensions, and my opinion of the cruelty of the whites. One day they had taken a number of fishes; and when they had killed and satisfied themselves with as many as they thought fit, to our astonishment who were on the deck, rather than give any of them to us to eat, as we expected, they tossed the remaining fish into the sea again, although we begged and prayed for some as well we cold, but in vain; and some of my countrymen, being pressed by hunger, took an opportunity, when they thought no one saw them, of trying to get a little privately; but they were discovered, and the attempt procured them some very severe floggings.One day, when we had a smooth sea, and a moderate wind, two of my wearied countrymen, who were chained together (I was near them at the time), preferring death to such a life of misery, somehow made through the nettings, and jumped into the sea: immediately another quite dejected fellow, who, on account of his illness, was suffered to be out of irons, also followed their example; and I believe many more would soon have done the same, if they had not been prevented by the ship’s crew, who were instantly alarmed. Those of us that were the most active were, in a moment, put down under the deck; and there was such a noise and confusion amongst the people of the ship as I never heard before, to stop her, and get the boat to go out after the slaves. However, two of the wretches were drowned, but they got the other, and afterwards flogged him unmercifully, for thus attempting to prefer death to slavery. In this manner we continued to undergo more hardships than I can now relate; hardships which are inseparable from this accursed trade. – Many a time we were near suffocation, from the want of fresh air, which we were often without for whole days together. This, and the stench of the necessary tubs, carried off many. During our passage I first saw flying fishes, which surprised me very much: they used frequently to fly across the ship, and many of them fell on the deck. I also now first saw the use of the quadrant. I had often with astonishment seen the mariners make observations with it, and I could not think what it meant. They at last took notice of my surprise; and one of them, willing to increase it, as well as to gratify my curiosity, made me one day look through it. The clouds appeared to me to be land, which disappeared as they passed along. This heightened my wonder: and I was now more persuaded than ever that I was in another world, and that every thing about me was magic. At last we came in sight of the island of Barbadoes, at which the whites on board gave a great shout, and made many signs of joy to us. https://youtu.be/PmQvofAiZGAThe Arrival of European TradersDuring the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, European traders started to get involved in the slave trade. European traders took interest in African nations and kingdoms, such as Ghana and Mali because of their complex trading networks. Shortly after, traders became interested in trading in human beings, taking people from western Africa to Europe and the Americas. Initially, this began on a small scale but due to the slave trade, it grew during the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, as European countries conquered many of the Caribbean islands and much of North and South America. Europeans who settled in the Americas were attracted by the idea of owning their own land and not having to work for someone else. Convicts from Britain were sent to work on the plantations but there were never enough. To satisfy the growing demand for labor, Europeans purchased African people.They wanted the enslaved people to work in mines and on tobacco plantations in South America and on sugar plantations in the West Indies. Millions of Africans were enslaved and forced across the Atlantic, to labor in plantations in the Caribbean and America. Once Europeans became involved, slavery changed, leading to generations of peoples being taken from their homelands and enslaved. Children whose parents were enslaved became slaves as well.How Were They Enslaved?The major means of enslaving Africans were warfare, raiding and kidnapping, though people were enslaved through judicial processes, debt as well as drought and famine in regions where rainfall was scarce. Violence was another form utilized to enslave people. Warfare was used as a source to captured people in the regions of the Senegambia, the Gold Coast, the Slave Coast (Bight of Benin) and Angola. Raiding and kidnapping seemed to have dominated in the Bight of Biafra. Many captives were forced to travel long distances from the areas they called home to the coast, which meant there was an increase in the risk of deaths.Slave factories, dungeons, and forts were erected along the coast of West Africa, housing captured Africans in holding pens (barracoons) awaiting passage throughout the New World. They were equipped with up to a hundred guns and cannons to defend European interests on the coast, by keeping competitors away. There were nearly one hundred castles spread along the coast. The forts had the same simple design, with narrow windowless stone dungeons for captured Africans and fine residences for Europeans. The largest of these forts was Elmina. The fort had been fought over by the Portuguese, the Dutch and the British. At the height of the trade, Elmina housed 400 company personnel, including the company director, as well as 300 forts. The whole commerce surrounding the slave trade had created a town outside the castle, of about 1000 Africans. In other cases, the enslaved Africans were kept on board the ships, until sufficient numbers were captured, waiting perhaps for months in cramped conditions, before setting sail.The Ethnic Groups of the EnslavedThe British traders covered the West African coast from Senegal in the north to the Congo in the south, occasionally venturing to take slaves from South-East Africa in present day Mozambique. Many venues on the African Atlantic coast were more desirable to traders looking for the supply of enslaved people than others. This appeal was reliant on the level of support from the chieftains instead of topographical barriers or the demography of local populations. While some African rulers fought against the slave trade, other African rulers were willing participants, supplying European traders with the enslaved people they wanted. As the demand for African labor grew, some African traders began capturing other Africans and selling them to European traders. The Portuguese, French, and British often helped these rulers in wars against their enemies. African rulers had their own stake in the trade. Those who were willing to supply enslaved Africans became very rich and powerful as well as strongly armed with guns from Europe. The numbers of wars increased, and they became more violent because of the European guns and weapons. Many Africans died for every enslaved person who was eventually sold.The enslaved Africans included a combination of ethnic groups. However, after 1660, over half of the Africans capture and taken away by British ships came from just three regions—the Bight of Biafra, the Gold Coast, and Central Africa. Within the Bight of Biafra two venues, Old Calabar on the Cross River and Bonny in the Niger Delta were the major suppliers of the enslaved boarding British ships. The top three ethnic groups that accounted for the number of enslaved Africans within the British slave trade were the Igbos from the Bight of Biafra, the Akan from the Gold Coast and the Bantu from Central Africa.The Portuguese Slave Trade in AfricaUp to the late medieval era, southern Europe instituted a significant market for North African merchants who brought commodities like gold as well as a small numbers of slaves in caravans across the Sahara Desert. During the early fifteenth century, advances in nautical technology, permitted Portuguese sailors to travel south along Africa’s Atlantic coast in looking for a direct maritime route to gold-producing regions in West Africa. Founded in 1482 near the town of Elmina in present-day Ghana, São Jorge da Mina gave the Portuguese better access to sources of West African gold.By the mid-1440s, a trading post was established on the small island off the coast of present-day Mauritania. The Portuguese established similar trading “factories” with the goal of tapping into local commercial networks. Portuguese traders acquired captives for export and numerous West African commodities such as ivory, peppers, textiles, wax, grain, and copper. They established colonies on previously uninhabited Atlantic African islands that would later serve as gathering areas for captives and commodities to be shipped to Iberia, and then to the Americas. By the 1460s, the Portuguese began colonizing the Cape Verde Islands (Cabo Verde). Additionally, the Portuguese sailors encountered the islands of São Tomé and Príncipe around 1470 with colonization beginning in the 1490s. These islands served as entrepôts for Portuguese commerce across western Africa.In 1453, the Ottoman Empire’s successful capture of Constantinople (Istanbul), Western Europe’s main source for spices, silks, and other luxury goods produced in the Arab World and Asia, added further incentive for European overseas expansion. In 1488, following years of Portuguese expeditions sailing along western Africa’s coastlines, Portuguese navigator Bartolomeu Dias famously sailed around the Cape of Good Hope. As a result, this opened up European access to the Indian Ocean. By the end of the century, Portuguese merchants surpasses Islamic commercial, political, and military grips in North Africa and in the eastern Mediterranean. A major outcome of Portuguese overseas expansion during this time was an intense rise in Iberian access to sub-Saharan trade networks. The following century gave way to Portugal’s expansion into western Africa leading Iberian merchants to recognize the economic opportunity of a widespread slave trading business.The Spanish and New World SlaverySpain was the first to make widespread use of enslaved Africans as a labor force in the colonial Americas. After his 1492 voyage, with support from the Spanish Crown and roughly one thousand Spanish colonists, Genoese merchant Christopher Columbus established the first European colony in the Americas on the island of Hispaniola. It has been reported that Columbus had previous involvement trading in West Africa and had visited the Canary Islands, where the Guanches had been enslaved by the Spanish and exported to Spain. While Columbus’ interests were mainly in gold, he realized Caribbean islanders’ value as slaves.In early 1495, preparing to return to Spain, he loaded his ships with five hundred enslaved Taínos from Hispaniola. Consequently, only three hundred survived. Spanish monarchs, Fernando II of Aragon and Isabel I of Castile, quickly cut his slaving activities short, attempting to compensate for the gold that was not flowing in. However, forced Amerindian labor grew progressively vital for the Spanish Royal policies. These policies were contradictory in a number of ways. While the Spanish Crown intended to protect Amerindians from abuse, they also expected them to accept Spanish rule, embrace Catholicism, and become accustom to a work regimen that was designed to make Spain’s overseas colonies profitable. In 1501, the royals ordered Hispaniola’s governor to return all property stolen from Taínos, and to pay them wages for the labor they performed. Additional reforms were outlined in the Laws of Burgos (1512), and later in the Laws of Granada (1526), however, they have been largely ignored by Spanish colonists. In the meantime, Spain’s royals granted colonists dominion over Amerindian subjects, convincing Indigenous populations to perform labor. This was an adaptation of the medieval encomienda, a quasi-feudal system in which Iberian Christians who performed military service were authorized to rule people and oversee resources in lands taken from Iberian Muslims.In spite of their opposition to the trans-Atlantic slave trade of Amerindians, the Crown allowed their enslavement and sale within the Americas. The first half of the sixteenth century saw Spanish colonists conducting raids throughout the Caribbean, transporting captives from Central America, northern South America, and Florida to Hispaniola and other Spanish colonies. There were two key arguments used to defend the enslavement of Amerindians. The first concept was “just war” against anyone who rebelled against the Crown or did not accept Christianity. The second concept was ransom meaning that any Amerindian held captive were eligible for purchase with the intention to Christianize them as well as rescue them from supposedly cannibalistic captors. The Spanish colonizers soon realized that forced enslavement and labor of Indigenous groups was not a feasible option. While the physical demands were intense, diseases such as smallpox, measles, chicken pox, and typhus devastated Indigenous populations, thus leading to a workforce that could not be sustained. Proponents of reform spoke out against Spanish colonization and abuses towards Amerindians, stating that it was deplorable on the grounds of religion and morality. Due to this mass decline of Indigenous populations, Emperor Charles V passed a series of laws in the 1540s known as the “New Laws of the Indies for the Good Treatment and Preservation of the Indians,” or just the “New Laws.”Among these new laws was the 1542 royal decree that abolished Amerindian slavery. Also, it was no longer a requirement for Indigenous people to provide free labor and Spanish colonists’ children could no longer inherit encomiendas. There were some oppositions to these changes from colonists in Mexico and Peru; places where colonists owned encomiendas similar to small kingdoms. As colonists complained and pushed back against the decree, some of the New Laws were partially enforced and some traditional practices were partially restored. On the contrary, Spanish colonists responding to declining Indigenous population began to search elsewhere for laborers to fulfill demand. As the Portuguese slave trade flourished, they set their sights on Africa.The Early Trans-Atlantic Slave TradeThe first political leader to manage the trans-Atlantic slave trade was Nicolas Ovando. He imported African captives from Spain to the island of Hispaniola. In 1502, Ovando became the third governor of the “Indies” following Christopher Columbus and Francisco de Bobadilla. Ovando was accused of indoctrinating Amerindians by the Catholic monarchs who argued that since they were converts, they should not have any contact with Muslims, Jews, or Protestants. Thus, the monarchs barred North African “Moorish” captives from being transported to the New World, however they allowed black captives and other captives who were born in Spain or Portugal. While Ovando at first resisted the trans-Atlantic slave trade, letters exchanged between Ovando and Spain after 1502 referred to captives exclusively as “negros,” or “blacks.”When the first captives arrived in Hispaniola, many immediately began resisting by escaping into the mountains and launching raids against Spanish settlements. In 1503, due to fears of African captives escaping and influencing Amerindians to revolt, Ovando petitioned the Spanish government to ban the trans-Atlantic slave trade. Shortly after, the indigenous of Hispaniola incited an uprising known as Enriquillo’s Revolt (1519–1533). This revolt demonstrates overlap with increasing African resistance and probably involved some involvement with enslaved Africans. In 1505, the governor sent a request to King Fernando II for seventeen captives to be sent to the mines in Hispaniola. To up the ante, the king used the labor of captives to increase gold production, and sent one hundred black captives from Spain directly to the governor. Over the next several years, the labor of African captives proved to be so effective that Ovando had 250 more African transported from Europe to work in the gold and copper mines.Between 1501 and 1518, the trans-Atlantic slave trade was comprised of Africans who were transported from Iberia. The Spanish Crown prohibited direct traffic from Africa because they feared that African captives would bring their African spiritual and religious practices to Indigenous populations thus interfering with Christian indoctrination. While the number of captive Africans was relatively low at this time, Hispaniola’s thriving population saw a dramatic decline from 60,000 to less than 20,000 from 1508–1518. Therefore, colonists needed laborers to maintain the colony’s gold mines and sugar industry. While the connection between race and slavery did not fully develop into a rigid racial hierarchy until the colonization of the Americas, specifically, North America, the Spanish Crown was adamant that African captives would come from sub-Saharan Africa.Section II: Passages to the New WorldIntroduction to Reading #2: Narrative of the Enslavement of Quobna Ottobah Cugoano, A Native of AfricaLike the plight of Equiano, Quobna Ottobah Cugoano (c. 1757– ?) was born in modern day Ghana and captured at the age of thirteen by a fellow African and sold to the British and forced into slavery. His memoir discusses his experiences during the Middle Passage and enslavement on a sugar cane plantation in Grenada located in the Caribbean. In 1772, after working on the plantation for two years, he was bought by an Englishman and taken to England. Here he converted to Christianity, obtained his freedom, and learn to read and write. He built relationships with Blacks in Britain such as Equiano and become involved in the movement to abolish the slave trade. The following excerpt provides some context into the first-hand experiences of the horrors of the Middle Passage from the point of view of Cugoano. Reading 1.2Narrative of the Enslavement of Ottabah Cugoano, A Native of AfricaOttabah CugoanoOttabah Cugoano, “Narrative of the Enslavement of Ottabah Cugoano, A Native of Africa,” The Negro’s Memorial; or, Abolitionist’s Catechism; by an Abolitionist, ed. Thomas Fisher, pp. 120–127. 1824.The following artless narrative, as given to the public by the subject of it, in 1787, fell into the hands of the author of the foregoing pages when they were nearly completed, and after that portion of his work to which it more particularly belonged had been printed off. It is, nevertheless, a narrative of such high interest, and exhibits the Slave-trade and Slavery in such striking colors, throwing light upon not a few of the most important facts which form the argument of this work, that he could not resist the temptation to give it in an appendix, leaving it to operate unassisted upon the minds of his readers, and to inspire them, according to their respective mental constitutions, either with admiration or detestation of the SLAVE-TRADE and NEGRO SLAVERY.I was early snatched away from my native country, with about eighteen or twenty more boys and girls, as we were playing in a field. We lived but a few days' journey from the coast where we were kidnapped, and as we were decoyed and drove along, we were soon conducted to a factory, and from thence, in the fashionable way of traffic, consigned to Grenada. Perhaps it may not be amiss to give a few remarks, as some account of myself, in this transposition of captivity.I was born in the city of Agimaque, on the coast of Fantyn; my father was a companion to the chief in that part of the country of Fantee, and when the old king died I was left in his house with his family; soon after I was sent for by his nephew, Ambro Accasa, who succeeded the old king in the chiefdom of that part of Fantee, known by the name of Agimaque and Assince. I lived with his children, enjoying peace and tranquillity, about twenty moons, which, according to their way of reckoning time, is two years. I was sent for to visit an uncle, who lived at a considerable distance from Agimaque. The first day after we set out we arrived at Assinee, and the third day at my uncle's habitation, where I lived about three months, and was then thinking of returning to my father and young companion at Agimaque; but by this time I had got well acquainted with some of the children of my uncle's hundreds of relations, and we were some days too venturesome in going into the woods to gather fruit and catch birds, and such amusements as pleased us. One day I refused to go with the rest, being rather apprehensive that something might happen to us; till one of my playfellows said to me, "Because you belong to the great men, you are afraid to “venture your carcase, or else of the bounsam,” which is the devil. This enraged me so much, that I set a resolution to join the rest, and we went into the woods, as usual but we had not been above two hours, before our troubles began, when several great ruffians came upon us suddenly, and said we had committed a fault against their lord, and we must go and answer for it ourselves before him.Some of us attempted, in vain, to run away, but pistols and cutlasses were soon introduced, threatening, that if we offered to stir, we should all lie dead on the spot. One of them pretended to be more friendly than the rest, and said that he would speak to their lord to get us clear, and desired that we should follow him; we were then immediately divided into different parties, and drove after him. We were soon led out of the way which we knew, and towards evening, as we came in sight of a town, they told us that this great man of theirs lived there, but pretended it was too late to go and see him that night. Next morning there came three other men, whose language differed from ours, and spoke to some of those who watched us all the night; but he that pretended to be our friend with the great man, and some others, were gone away. We asked our keeper what these men had been saying to them, and they answered, that they had been asking them and us together to go and feast with them that day, and that we must put off seeing the great man till after, little thinking that our doom was so nigh, or that these villains meant to feast on us as their prey. We went with them again about half a day's journey, and came to a great multitude of people, having different music playing; and all the day after we got there, we were very merry with the music, dancing, and singing. Towards the evening, we were again persuaded that we could not get back to where the great man lived till next day; and when bed-time came, we were separated into different houses with different people. When the next morning came, I asked for the men that brought me there, and for the rest of my companions; and I was told that they were gone to the sea-side, to bring home some rum, guns, and powder, and that some of my companions were gone with them, and that some were gone to the fields to do something or other. This gave me strong suspicion that there was some treachery in the case, and I began to think that my hopes of returning home again were all over. I soon became very uneasy, not knowing what to do, and refused to eat or drink, for whole days together, till the man of the house told me that he would do all in his power to get me back to my uncle; then I eat a little fruit with him, and had some thoughts that I should be sought after, as I would be then missing at home about five or six days. I inquired every day if the men had come back, and for the rest of my companions, but could get no answer of any satisfaction. I was kept about six days at this man's house, and in the evening there was another man came, and talked with him a good while and I heard the one say to the other he must go, and the other said, the sooner the better; that man came out and told me that he knew my relations at Agimaque, and that we must set out to-morrow morning, and he would convey me there. Accordingly we set out next day, and travelled till dark, when we came to a place where we had some supper and slept. He carried a large bag, with some gold dust, which he said he had to buy some goods at the sea-side to take with him to Agimaque. Next day we travelled on, and in the evening came to a town, where I saw several white people, which made me afraid that they would eat me, according to our notion, as children, in the inland parts of the country. This made me rest very uneasy all the night, and next morning I had some victuals brought, desiring me to eat and make haste, as my guide and kidnapper told me that he had to go to the castle with some company that were going there, as he had told me before, to get some goods. After I was ordered out, the horrors I soon saw and felt, cannot be well described; I saw many of my miserable countrymen chained two and two, some handcuffed, and some with their hands tied behind. We were conducted along by a guard, and when we arrived at the castle, I asked my guide what I was brought there for, he told me to learn the ways of the browfow, that is, the white-faced people. I saw him take a gun, a piece of cloth, and some lead for me, and then he told me that he must now leave me there, and went off. This made me cry bitterly, but I was soon conducted to a prison, for three days, where I heard the groans and cries of many, and saw some of my fellow-captives. But when a vessel arrived to conduct us away to the ship, it was a most horrible scene; there was nothing to be heard but the rattling of chains, smacking of whips, and the groans and cries of our fellow-men. Some would not stir from the ground, when they were lashed and beat in the most horrible manner. I have forgot the name of this infernal fort; but we were taken in the ship that came for us, to another that was ready to sail from Cape Coast. When we were put into the ship, we saw several black merchants coming on board, but we were all drove into our holes, and not suffered to speak to any of them. In this situation we continued several days in sight of our native land; but I could find no good person to give any information of my situation to Accasa at Agimaque. And when we found ourselves at last taken away, death was more preferable than life; and a plan was concerted amongst us, that we might burn and blow up the ship, and to perish all together in the flames: but we were betrayed by one of our own countrywomen, who slept with some of the headmen of the ship, for it was common for the dirty filthy sailors to take the African women and lie upon their bodies; but the men were chained and pent up in holes. It was the women and boys which were to burn the ship, with the approbation and groans of the rest; though that was prevented, the discovery was likewise a cruel bloody scene.But it would be needless to give a description of all the horrible scenes which we saw, and the base treatment which we met with in this dreadful captive situation, as the similar cases of thousands, which suffer by this infernal traffic, are well known. Let it suffice to say that I was thus lost to my dear indulgent parents and relations, and they to me. All my help was cries and tears, and these could not avail, nor suffered long, till one succeeding woe and dread swelled up another. Brought from a state of innocence and freedom, and, in a barbarous and cruel manner, conveyed to a state of horror and slavery, this abandoned situation may be easier conceived than described. From the time that I was kidnapped, and conducted to a factory, and from thence in the brutish, base, but fashionable way of traffic, consigned to Grenada, the grievous thoughts which I then felt, still pant in my heart; though my fears and tears have long since subsided. And yet it is still grievous to think that thousands more have suffered in similar and greater distress, Under the hands of barbarous robbers, and merciless task-masters; and that many, even now, are suffering in all the extreme bitterness of grief and woe, that no language can describe. The cries of some, and the sight of their misery, may be seen and heard afar; but the deep-sounding groans of thousands, and the great sadness of their misery and woe, under the heavy load of oppressions and calamities inflicted upon them, are such as can only be distinctly known to the ears of Jehovah Sabaoth.This Lord of Hosts, in his great providence, and in great mercy to me, made a way for my deliverance from Grenada. Being in this dreadful captivity and horrible slavery, without any hope of deliverance, for about eight or nine months, beholding the most dreadful scenes of misery and cruelty, and seeing my miserable companions often cruelly lashed, and, as it were, cut to pieces, for the most trifling faults; this made me often tremble and weep, but I escaped better than many of them. For eating a piece of sugar-cane, some were cruelly lashed, or struck over the face, to knock their teeth out. Some of the stouter ones, I suppose, often reproved, and grown hardened and stupid with many cruel beatings and lashings, or perhaps faint and pressed with hunger and hard labour, were often committing trespasses of this kind, and when detected, they met with exemplary punishment. Some told me they had their teeth pulled out, to deter others, and to prevent them from eating any cane in future. Thus seeing my miserable companions and countrymen in this pitiful, distressed, and horrible situation, with all the brutish baseness and barbarity attending it, could not but fill my little mind horror and indignation. But I must own, to the shame of my own countrymen, that I was first kidnapped and betrayed by some of my own complexion, who were the first cause of my exile, and slavery; but if there were no buyers there would be no sellers. So far as I can remember, some of the Africans in my country keep slaves, which they take in war, or for debt; but those which they keep are well fed, and good care taken of them, and treated well; and as to their clothing, they differ according to the custom of the country. But I may safely say, that all the poverty and misery that any of the inhabitants of Africa meet with among themselves, is far inferior to those inhospitable regions of misery which they meet with in the West-Indies, where their hard-hearted overseers have neither Regard to the laws of God, nor the life of their fellow-men.Thanks be to God, I was delivered from Grenada, and that horrid brutal slavery. A gentleman coming to England took me for his servant, and brought me away, where I soon found my situation become more agreeable. After coming to England, and seeing others write and read, I had a strong desire to learn, and getting what assistance I could, I applied myself to learn reading and writing, which soon became my recreation, pleasure, and delight; and when my master perceived that I could write some, he sent me to a proper school for that purpose to learn. Since, I have endeavoured to improve my mind in reading, and have sought to get all the intelligence I could, in my situation of life, towards the state of my brethren and countrymen in complexion, and of the miserable situation of those who are barbarously sold into captivity, and unlawfully held in slavery. https://youtu.be/S72vvfBTQwsTrans-Atlantic Slave TradeThe Transatlantic Slave Trade had three stages. During STAGE 1, slave ships departed from British ports like London, Liverpool, and Bristol making the journey to West Africa, carrying goods such as cloth, guns, ironware, and drink that had been made in Britain. On the West African coast, these goods would be traded for men, women, and children who had been captured by slave traders or bought from African chiefs.The second stage saw dealers kidnap people from villages up to hundreds of miles inland. One such person was Quobna Ottobah Cugoano who described how the slavers attacked with pistols and threatened to kill those who did not obey. The captives were forced to march long distances with their hands tied behind their backs and their necks connected by wooden yokes. The traders held the enslaved Africans until a ship appeared, and then sold them to a European or African captain. It often took a long time for a captain to fill his ship. He rarely filled his ship in one spot. Instead, he would spend three to four months sailing along the coast, looking for the fittest and cheapest slaves. Ships would sail up and down the coast filling their holds with enslaved Africans. This part of the journey, the coast, is referred to as the Point of No Return.During the horrifying Middle Passage, enslaved Africans were tightly packed onto ships that would carry them to their final destination. Numerous cases of violent resistance by Africans against slave ships and their crews were documented. The final stage, STAGE 3 occurred at the destination in the New World where enslaved Africans were sold to the highest bidder at slave auctions. They belonged to the plantation owner, like any other possession, and had no rights at all. Enslaved Africans were often punished very harshly and often resisted their enslavement in many ways, from revolution to silent, personal resistance. Some refused to be enslaved and took their own lives. Sometimes pregnant women preferred abortion to bringing a child into slavery. On the plantations, many enslaved Africans tried to slow down the pace of work by pretending to be ill, causing fires, or “accidentally” breaking tools.Running away was also a form of resistance. Some escaped to South America, England, northern American cities, or Canada. Additionally, enslaved people led hundreds of revolts, rebellions, and uprisings. Approximately two-thirds of enslaved Africans taken to the Americas ended up on sugar plantations. Sugar was used to sweeten another crop harvested by enslaved Africans in the West Indies—coffee. With the money made from the sale of enslaved Africans, goods such as sugar, coffee and tobacco were bought and carried back to Britain for sale. The ships were loaded with produce from the plantations for the voyage home. Resistance took many forms, some individual, some collective. Enslaved people resisted capture and imprisonment, attacked slave ships from the shore and engaged in shipboard revolts, fighting to free themselves and others. It is important to remember that there was resistance throughout the Transatlantic Slave Trade system beginning when Africans were first kidnapped. In some cases, resistance involved attacks from the shore, as well as ‘insurrections' aboard ships. Some captive Africans refused to be enslaved and took their own lives by jumping from slave ships or refusing to eat. As the system of slavery expanded, resistance will be demonstrated in various ways.Middle PassageThe Middle Passage refers to the part of the trade where Africans, densely packed onto ships, were transported across the Atlantic to the West Indies. The voyage took three to four months and, during this time, the enslaved people mostly lay chained in rows on the floor of the hold or on shelves that ran around the inside of the ships' hulls. There were no more than six hundred enslaved people on each ship. Captives from different nations were mixed together, making it difficult for them to communicate. Men were separated from women and children.Olaudah Equiano was a former enslaved African, seaman, and merchant who wrote an autobiography depicting the horrors of slavery and lobbied Parliament for its abolition. In his biography, he records he was born in what is now Nigeria, kidnapped and sold into slavery as a child. He then endured the middle passage on a slave ship bound for the New World.A great deal of sources remain such as captain's logbooks, memoirs, and shipping company records, all of which describe life on ships. For example, when asked if the slaves had ‘room to turn themselves or lie easy', a Dr Thomas Trotter replied: “By no means. The slaves that are out of irons are laid spoonways … and closely locked to one another. It is the duty of the first mate to see them stowed in this manner every morning … and when the ship had much motion at sea … they were often miserably bruised against the deck or against each other … I have seen the breasts heaving … with all those laborious and anxious efforts for life…” To the contrary, during a Parliamentary investigation, a witness to the slave trade, Robert Norris, described how “‘delightful' the slave ships were, arguing that enslaved people had sufficient room, air, and provisions. When upon deck, they made merry and amused themselves with dancing … In short, the voyage from Africa to the West Indies was one of the happiest periods of their life!”Horrors of the JourneyThe Middle Passage was a system that brutalized both sailors and enslaved people. The captain had total authority over those aboard the ship and was answerable to nobody. Captives usually outnumbered the crew by ten to one, so they were whipped or put in thumb screws if there was any sign of rebellion. Despite this, resistance was common. The European crews made sure that the captives were fed and forced them to exercise. On all ships, the death toll was high. Between 1680 and 1688, 23 out of every 100 people taken aboard the ships of the Royal African Company died in transit. When disease began to spread, the dying were sometimes thrown overboard. In November 1781, around 470 slaves were crammed aboard the slave ship Zong. During the voyage to Jamaica, many got sick. Seven crew and sixty Africans died. Captain Luke Collingwood ordered the sick enslaved Africans, 133 in total, thrown overboard, only one survived.When the Zong arrived back in England, its owners claimed for the value of the slaves from their insurers. They argued that they had little water, and the sick Africans posed a threat to the remaining cargo and crew. In 1783, the owners won their case. This case did much to illustrate the horrors of the trade and sway public opinion against it. The death toll amongst sailors was also terribly high, roughly twenty percent. Sometimes the crew would be harshly treated on purpose during the ‘middle passage'. Fewer hands were required on the third leg and wages could be saved if the sailors jumped ship in the West Indies. It was not uncommon to see injured sailors living in the Caribbean and North American ports. The Dolben Act was passed in 1788, which fixed the number of enslaved people in proportion to the ship's size, but conditions were still horrendous. Research has shown that a man was given a space of 6 feet by 1 foot 4 inches; a woman 5 feet by 1 foot 4 inches and girls 4 feet 6 inches by 1 foot.ReferencesBailey, Anne. Voices of the Atlantic Slave Trade: Beyond the Silence and the Shame. Boston: Beacon Press, 2005.Mustakeem, Sowande. Slavery at Sea: Terror, Sex, and Sickness in the Middle Passage. Champaign, IL: University of Illinois Press, 2016.Smallwood, Stephanie. Saltwater Slavery: A Middle Passage from Africa to American Diaspora. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 2008.Figure CreditsFig. 1.1: Copyright © by Grin20 (CC BY-SA 2.5) at https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Africa_slave_Regions.svg.Fig. 1.2: Copyright © by Sémhur (CC BY-SA 3.0) at https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Triangular_trade.png.Fig. 1.3: Copyright © by SimonP (CC BY-SA 2.0) at https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Triangle_trade2.png.

      Can I annotate an entire chapter?

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the previous reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      Crosslinking mass spectrometry has become an important tool in structural biology, providing information about protein complex architecture, binding sites and interfaces, and conformational changes. One key challenge of this approach represents the quantitation of crosslinking data to interrogate differential binding states and distributions of conformational states.

      Here, Luo and Ranish present a novel class of isobaric crosslinkers ("Qlinkers"), conduct proof-of-concept benchmarking experiments on known protein complexes, and show example applications on selected target proteins. The data are solid and this could well be an exciting, convincing new approach in the field if the quantitation strategy is made more comprehensive and the quantitative power of isobaric labeling is fully leveraged as outlined below. It's a promising proof-of-concept, and potentially of broad interest for structural biologists.

      Strengths:

      The authors demonstrate the synthesis, application, and quantitation of their "Q2linkers", enabling relative quantitation of two conditions against each other. In benchmarking experiments, the Q2linkers provide accurate quantitation in mixing experiments. Then the authors show applications of Q2linkers on MBP, Calmodulin, selected transcription factors, and polymerase II, investigating protein binding, complex assembly, and conformational dynamics of the respective target proteins. For known interactions, their findings are in line with previous studies, and they show some interesting data for TFIIA/TBP/TFIIB complex formation and conformational changes in pol II upon Rbp4/7 binding.

      Weaknesses:

      This is an elegant approach but the power of isobaric mass tags is not fully leveraged in the current manuscript.

      First, "only" Q2linkers are used. This means only two conditions can be compared. Theoretically, higher-plexed Qlinkers should be accessible and would also be needed to make this a competitive method against other crosslinking quantitation strategies. As it is, two conditions can still be compared relatively easily using LFQ - or stable-isotope-labeling based approaches. A "Q5linker" would be a really useful crosslinker, which would open up comprehensive quantitative XLMS studies.

      We agree that a multiplexed Qlinker approach would be very useful. The multiplexed Qlinkers are more difficult and more expensive to synthesize. We are currently working on different schemes for synthesizing multiplexed Qlinkers.

      Second, the true power of isobaric labeling, accurate quantitation across multiple samples in a single run, is not fully exploited here. The authors only show differential trends for their interaction partners or different conformational states and do not make full quantitative use of their data or conduct statistical analyses. This should be investigated in more detail, e.g. examine Qlinker quantitation of MBP incubated with different concentrations of maltose or Calmodulin incubated with different concentrations of CBPs. Does Qlinker quantitation match ratios predicted using known binding constants or conformational state populations? Is it possible to extract ratios of protein populations in different conformations, assembly, or ligand-bound states?

      With these two points addressed this approach could be an important and convincing tool for structural biologists.

      We agree that multiplexed Qlinkers would open the door to exciting avenues of investigation such as studying conformational state populations.  We plan to conduct the suggested experiments when multiplexed Qlinkers are available.

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      The regulation of protein function heavily relies on the dynamic changes in the shape and structure of proteins and their complexes. These changes are widespread and crucial. However, examining such alterations presents significant challenges, particularly when dealing with large protein complexes in conditions that mimic the natural cellular environment. Therefore, much emphasis has been put on developing novel methods to study protein structure, interactions, and dynamics. Crosslinking mass spectrometry (CSMS) has established itself as such a prominent tool in recent years. However, doing this in a quantitative manner to compare structural changes between conditions has proven to be challenging due to several technical difficulties during sample preparation. Luo and Ranish introduce a novel set of isobaric labeling reagents, called Qlinkers, to allow for a more straightforward and reliable way to detect structural changes between conditions by quantitative CSMS (qCSMS).

      The authors do an excellent job describing the design choices of the isobaric crosslinkers and how they have been optimized to allow for efficient intra- and inter-protein crosslinking to provide relevant structural information. Next, they do a series of experiments to provide compelling evidence that the Qlinker strategy is well suited to detect structural changes between conditions by qCSMS. First, they confirm the quantitative power of the novel-developed isobaric crosslinkers by a controlled mixing experiment. Then they show that they can indeed recover known structural changes in a set of purified proteins (complexes) - starting with single subunit proteins up to a very large 0.5 MDa multi-subunit protein complex - the polII complex.

      The authors give a very measured and fair assessment of this novel isobaric crosslinker and its potential power to contribute to the study of protein structure changes. They show that indeed their novel strategy picks up expected structural changes, changes in surface exposure of certain protein domains, changes within a single protein subunit but also changes in protein-protein interactions. However, they also point out that not all expected dynamic changes are captured and that there is still considerable room for improvement (many not limited to this crosslinker specifically but many crosslinkers used for CSMS).

      Taken together the study presents a novel set of isobaric crosslinkers that indeed open up the opportunity to provide better qCSMS data, which will enable researchers to study dynamic changes in the shape and structure of proteins and their complexes. However, in its current form, the study some aspects of the study should be expanded upon in order for the research community to assess the true power of these isobaric crosslinkers. Specifically:

      Although the authors do mention some of the current weaknesses of their isobaric crosslinkers and qCSMS in general, more detail would be extremely helpful. Throughout the article a few key numbers (or even discussions) that would allow one to better evaluate the sensitivity (and the applicability) of the method are missing. This includes:

      (1) Throughout all the performed experiments it would be helpful to provide information on how many peptides are identified per experiment and how many have actually a crosslinker attached to it.

      As the goal of the experiments is to maximize identification of crosslinked peptides which tend to have higher charge states, we targeted ions with charge states of 3+ or higher in our MS acquisition settings for CLMS, and ignored ions with 2+ charge states, which correspond to many of the normal (i.e., not crosslinked) peptides that are identified by MS. As a result, normal peptides are less likely to be identified by the MS procedure used in our CLMS experiments compared to MS settings typically used to identify normal peptides. Our settings may also fail to identify some mono-modified peptides. Like most other CLMS methods, the total number of identified crosslinked peptide spectra is usually less than 1% of the total acquired spectra and we normally expect the crosslinked species to be approximately 1% of the total peptides. 

      We added information about the number of crosslinked and monolinked peptides identified in the pol I benchmarking experiments (line 173).  The number of crosslinks and monolinks identified in the pol II +/- a-amanitin experiment, the TBP/TFIIA/TFIIB experiment and the pol II experiment +/- Rpb4/7 are also provided.

      (2) Of all the potential lysines that can be modified - how many are actually modified? Do the authors have an estimate for that? It would be interesting to evaluate in a denatured sample the modification efficiency of the isobaric crosslinker (as an upper limit as here all lysines should be accessible) and then also in a native sample. For example, in the MBP experiment, the authors report the change of one mono-linked peptide in samples containing maltose relative to the one not containing maltose. The authors then give a great description of why this fits to known structural changes. What is missing here is a bit of what changes were expected overall and which ones the authors would have expected to pick up with their method and why have they not been picked up. For example, were they picked up as modified by the crosslinker but not differential? I think this is important to discuss appropriately throughout the manuscript to help the reader evaluate/estimate the potential sensitivity of the method. There are passages where the authors do an excellent job doing that - for example when they mention the missed site that they expected to see in the initial the pol II experiments (lines 191 to 207). This kind of "power analysis" should be heavily discussed throughout the manuscript so that the reader is better informed of what sensitivity can be expected from applying this method.

      Regarding the Pol II complex experiment described in Figures 4 and 5, out of the 277 lysine residues in the complex, 207 were identified as monolinked residues (74.7%), and 817 crosslinked pairs out of 38,226 potential pairs (2.1%) were observed. The ability of CLMS to detect proximity/reactivity changes may be impacted by several factors including 1) the (low) abundance of crosslinked peptides in complex mixtures, 2) the presence of crosslinkable residues in close proximity with appropriate orientation, and 3) the ability to generate crosslinked peptides by enzymatic digestion that are amenable to MS analysis (i.e., the peptides have appropriate m/z’s and charge states, the peptides ionize well, the peptides produce sufficient fragment ions during MS2 analysis to allow confident identification). Future efforts to enrich crosslinked peptides prior to MS analysis may improve sensitivity.

      It is very difficult to estimate the modification efficiency of Qlinker (or many other crosslinkers) based on peptide identification results. One major reason for this is that trypsin is not able to cleave after a crosslinker-modified lysine residue.  As a result, the peptides generated after the modification reaction have different lengths, compositions, charge states, and ionization efficiencies compared to unmodified peptides. These differences make it very difficult to estimate the modification efficiencies based on the presence/absence of certain peptide ions, and/or the intensities of the modified and unmodified versions of a peptide. Also, 2+ ions which correspond to many normal (i.e., unmodified) peptides were excluded by our MS acquisition settings.

      It is also very difficult to predict which structural changes are expected and which crosslinked peptides and/or modified peptides can be observed by MS.  This is especially true when the experiment involves proteins containing unstructured regions such as the experiments involving Pol II, and TBP, TFIIA and TFIIB. Since we are at the early stages of using qCLMS to study structural changes, we are not sure which changes we can expect to observe by qCLMS. Additional applications of Qlinker-CLMS are needed to better understand the types of structural changes that can be studied using the approach.

      We hope that our discussions of some the limitations of CLMS for detecting conformational/reactivity changes provide the reader with an understanding of the sensitivity that can be expected with the approach.  At the end of the paragraph about the pol II a-amanitin experiment we say, “Unfortunately, no Q2linker-modified peptides were identified near the site where α-amanitin binds. This experiment also highlights one of the limitations of residue-specific, quantitative CLMS methods in general. Reactive residues must be available near the region of interest, and the modified peptides must be identifiable by mass spectrometry.” In the section about Rbp4/7-induced structural changes in pol II we describe the under-sampling issue. And in the last paragraph we reiterate these limitations and say, “This implies that this strategy, like all MS-based strategies, can only be used for interpretation of positively identified crosslinks or monolinks. Sensitivity and under sampling are common problems for MS analysis of complex samples.”

      (3) It would be very helpful to provide information on how much better (or not) the Qlinker approach works relative to label-free qCLMS. One is missing the reference to a potential qCLMS gold standard (data set) or if such a dataset is not readily available, maybe one of the experiments could be performed by label-free qCLMS. For example, one of the differential biosensor experiments would have been well suited.

      We agree with the reviewer that it will be very helpful to establish gold standard datasets for CLMS. As we further develop and promote this technology, we will try to establish a standardized qCLMS.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations for the authors):

      Only a very minor point:

      I may have missed it but it's not really clear how many independent experiments were used for the benchmarking quantitation and mixing experiments for Figure 1. What is the reproducibility across experiments on average and on a per-peptide basis?

      Otherwise, I think the approach would really benefit from at least "Q5linkers" or even "Q10linkers", if possible. And then conduct detailed quantitative studies, either using dilution series or maybe investigating the kinetics of complex formation.

      We used a sample of BSA crosslinked peptides to optimize the MS settings, establish the MS acquisition strategies and test the quantification schemes.  The data in Figure 1 is based on one experiment, in which used ~150 ug of purified pol I complexes from a 6 L culture. We added this information to the Figure 1 legend. We also provide information about the reproducibility of peptide quantification by plotting the observed and expected ratios for each monolinked and crosslinked peptide identified in all of the runs in Figure S3.

      We agree with the reviewer that the Qlinker approach would be even more attractive if multiplex Qlinker reagents were designed. The multiplexed Qlinkers are more difficult and more expensive to synthesize. We are currently working on different schemes for synthesizing multiplexed Qlinkers.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations for the authors):

      In addition to the public review I have the following recommendations/questions:

      (1) The first part of the results section where the synthesis of the crosslinker is explained is excellent for mass spec specialists, but problematic for general readers - either more info should be provided (e.g. b1+ ions - most readers will have no idea why that is) - or potentially it could be simplified here and the details shifted to Materials and Methods for the expert reader. The same is true below for the length of spacer arms.

      However - in general this level of detail is great - but can impact the ease of understanding for the more mass spec affine but not expert reader.

      We have added the following sentence to assist the general reader: A b1+ ion is an ion with a charge state of +1 corresponding to the first N-terminal amino acid residue after breakage of the first peptide bond (lines 126-128).

      (2) The Calmodulin experiment (lines 239 to 257) - it is a very nice result that they see the change in the crosslinked peptide between residues K78-K95, but the monolinks are not just detected as described in the text but actually go 2 fold up. This would have been actually a bit expected if the residues are now too far away to be still crosslinked that the monolinks increase. In this case, this counteraction of monolinks to crosslinked sites can also be potentially used as a "selection criteria" for interesting sites that change. Is that a possible interpretation or do the authors think that upregulation of the monolinks is a coincidence and should not be interpreted?

      We agree with the reviewer that both monolinks and crosslinks can be used as potential indicators for some changes. However, it is much more difficult to interpret the abundance information from monolinks because, unlike crosslinks, there is little associated structural/proximity information with monolinks. Because it is difficult to understand the reason(s) for changes in monolink abundance, we concentrate on changes in crosslink abundances, which provide proximity/structural information about the crosslinked residues.

      (3) Lines 267 to 274: a small thing but the structural information provided is quite dense I have to say. Maybe simplify or accompany with some supplemental figures?

      We agree that the structural information is a bit dense especially for readers who are not familiar with the pol II system.  We added a reference to Figure 3c (line 177) to help the reader follow the structural information. 

      As qCLMS is still a relatively new approach for studying conformational changes, the utility of the approach for studying different types of conformational changes is still unclear. Thus, one of the goals of the experiments is to demonstrate the types of conformational changes that can be detected by Q2linkers.  We hope that the detailed descriptions will help structural biologists understand the types of conformational changes that can be detected using Qlinkers.

      (4) Line 280: explain maybe why the sample was fractionated by SCX (I guess to separate the different complexes?).

      SCX was used to reduce the complexity of the peptide mixtures. As the samples are complex and crosslinked peptides are of low abundance compared to normal peptides, SCX can separate the peptides based on their positive charges.  Larger peptides and peptides with higher charge states, such as crosslinked peptides, tend to elute at higher salt concentration during SCX chromatography.  The use of SCX to fractionate complex peptide mixtures is described in the “General crosslinking protocol and workflow optimization” section of the Methods, and we added a sentence to explain why the sample was fractionated by SCX (lines 278-279).

      (5) Lines 354 to 357: "This suggests that the inability to identity most of these crosslinked peptides in both experiments is mainly due to under-sampling during mass spectrometry analysis of the complex samples, rather than the absence of the crosslinked peptides in one of the experiments."

      This is an extremely important point for the interpretation of missing values - have the authors tried to also collect the mass spec data with DIA which is better in recovery of the same peptide signals between different samples? I realize that these are isobaric samples so DIA measurements per se are not useful as the quantification is done on the reporter channels in the MS2, but it would at least give a better idea if the missing signals were simply not picked up for MS2 as claimed by the authors or the modified peptides are just not present. Another possibility is for the authors to at least try to use a "match between the run" function as can be done in Maxquant. One of the strengths of the method is that it is quantitative and two states are analyzed together, but as can be seen in this experiment, more than two states might want to be compared. In such cases, the under-sampling issue (if that is indeed the cause) makes interpretation of many sites hard (due to missing values) and it would be interesting if for example, an analysis approach with a "match between the runs" function could recover some of the missing values.

      We agree that undersampling/missing values is an important issue that needs to be addressed more thoroughly. This also highlights the importance of qCLMS, as conclusions about structural changes based on the presence/absence of certain crosslinked species in database search results may be misleading if the absence of a species is due to under-sampling. We have not tried to collect the data with DIA since we would lose the quantitative information. It would be interesting to see if match between runs can recover some of the missing values. While this could provide evidence to support the under-sampling hypothesis, it would not recover the quantitative information.

      We recommend performing label swap experiments and focusing downstream analysis on the crosslinks/monolinks that are identified on both experiments. Future development of multiplexed Qlinker reagents should help to alleviate under-sampling issues. See response to Reviewer #1.

      (6) Lines 375 to 393 (the whole paragraph): extremely detailed and not easy to follow. Is that level of detail necessary to drive home that point or could it be visualized in enough detail to help follow the text?

      We agree that the paragraph is quite detailed, but we feel that the level of detailed is necessary to describe the types of conformational changes that can be detected by the quantitative crosslinking data, and also illustrate the challenges of interpreting the structural basis for some crosslink abundance changes even when high resolution structural data exists.

      To make it easier to follow, we added a sentence to the legend of Figure 5b. “In the holo-pol II structure (right), Switch 5 bending pulls Rpb1:D1442 away from K15, breaking the salt bridge that is formed in the core pol II structure (left). The increase in the abundances of the Rpb1:15-Rpb6:76 and Rpb1:15-Rpb6:72 crosslinks in holo-pol II is likely attributed to the salt bridge between K15 and D1442 in core pol II which impedes the NHS ester-based reaction between the epsilon amino group of K15 and the crosslinker.”

      (7) Final paragraph in the results section - lines 397 and 398: "All of the intralinks involving Rpb4 are more abundant in holo-pol II as expected." If I understand that experiment correctly the intralinks with Rpb4 should not be present at all as Rpb4 has been deleted. Is that due to interference between the 126 and 127 channels in MS2? If so, then this also sets a bit of the upper limit of quantitative differences that can be seen. The authors should at least comment on that "limitation".

      Yes, we shouldn’t detect any Rpb4 peptides in the sample derived from the Rpb4 knockout strain. The signal from Rpb4 peptides in the DRpb4 sample is likely due to co-eluting ions. To clarify, we changed the text to:

      All of the intralinks involving Rpb4 are more abundant in the holo-pol II sample (even though we don’t expect any reporter ion signal from Rpb4 peptides derived from the ∆Rpb4 pol II sample, we still observed reporter ion signals from the channel corresponding to the DRpb4 sample, potentially due to the presence of low abundance, co-eluting ions)(lines 395-399).

      (8) Materials and Methods - line 690: I am probably missing something but why were two different mass additions to lysine added to the search (I would have expected only one for the crosslinker)?

      The 297 Da modification is for monolinked peptides with one end of the crosslinker hydrolyzed and 18 Da water molecule is added. The 279 Da modification is for crosslinks and sometimes for looplinks (crosslinks involving two lysine residues on the same tryptic peptide).

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      How plants perceive their environment and signal during growth and development is of fundamental importance for plant biology. Over the last few decades, nano domain organisation of proteins localised within the plasma-membrane has emerged as a way of organising proteins involved in signal pathways. Here, the authors addressed how a non-surface localised signal (viral infection) was resisted by PM localised signalling proteins and the effect of nano domain organisation during this process. This is valuable work as it describes how an intracellular process affects signalling at the PM where most previous work has focused on the other way round, PM signalling effecting downstream responses in the plant. They identify CPK3 as a specific calcium dependent protein kinase which is important for inhibiting viral spread. The authors then go on to show that CPK3 diffusion in the membrane is reduced after viral infection and study the interaction between CPK3 and the remorins, which are a group of scaffold proteins important in nano domain organisation. The authors conclude that there is an interdependence between CPK3 and remorins to control their dynamics during viral infection in plants.

      Strengths:

      The dissection of which CPK was involved in the viral propagation was masterful and very conclusive. Identifying CPK3 through knockout time course monitoring of viral movement was very convincing. The inclusion of overexpression, constitutively active and point mutation non functioning lines further added to that.

      Weaknesses:

      My main concerns with the work are twofold.

      (1) Firstly, the imaging described and shown is not sufficient to support the claims made. The PM localisation and its non-PM localised form look similar and with no PM stain or marker construct used to support this. The sptPALM data conclusions are nice and fit the narrative. However, no raw data or movie is shown, only representative tracks. Therefore, the data quality cannot be verified and in addition, the reporting of number of single particle events visualised per experiment is absent, only number of cells imaged is reported. Therefore, it is impossible for the reader to appreciate the number of single molecule behaviours obtained and hence the quality of the data.

      (2) Secondly, remorins are involved in a lot of nanodomain controlled processes at the PM. The authors have not conclusively demonstrated that during viral infection the remorin effects seen are solely due to its interaction with CPK3. The sptPALM imaging of REM1.2 in a cpk3 knockout line goes part way to solve this but more evidence would strengthen it in my opinion. How do we not know that during viral infection the entire PM protein dynamics and organisation are altered? Or that CPK3 and REM are at very distant ends of a signalling cascade. Negative control experiments are required here utilising other PM localised proteins which have no role during viral infection. In addition, if the interaction is specific, the transiently expressed CPK3-CA construct (shown to from nano domains) should be expressed with REM1.2-mEOS to show the alterations in single particle behaviour occur due to specific activations of CPK3 and REM1.2 in the absence of PIAMV viral infection and it is not an artefact of whole PM changes in dynamics during viral infection.

      In addition, displaying more information throughout the manuscript (such as raw particle tracking movies and numbers of tracks measured) on the already generated data would strengthen the manuscript further.

      Overall, I think this work has the potential to be a very strong manuscript but additional reporting of methods and data are required and additional lines of evidence supporting interaction claims would significantly strengthen the work and make it exceptional.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      The paper provides evidence that CPK3 plays a role in plant virus infection, and reports that viral infection is accompanied by changes in the dynamics of CPK3 and REM1.2, the phosphorylation substrate of CPK3, in the plasma membrane. In addition, the dynamics of the two proteins in the PM are shown to be interdependent.

      Strengths:

      The paper contains novel, important information.

      Weaknesses:

      The interpretation of some experimental data is not justified, and the proposed model is not fully based on the available data.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      This study examined the role that the activation and plasma membrane localisation of a calcium dependent protein kinase (CPK3) plays in plant defence against viruses.<br /> The authors clearly demonstrate that the ability to hamper the cell-to-cell spread of the virus P1AMV is not common to other CPKs which have roles in defence against different types of pathogens, but appears to be specific to CPK3 in Arabidopsis. Further they show that lateral diffusion of CPK3 in the plasma membrane is reduced upon P1AMV infection, with CPK3 likely present in nano-domains. This stabilisation however, depends on one of its phosphorylation substrates a Remorin scaffold protein REM1-2. However, when REM1-2 lateral diffusion was tracked, it showed an increase in movement in response to P1AMV infection. These contrary responses to P1AMV infection were further demonstrated to be interdependent, which led the authors to propose a model in which activated CPK3 is stabilised in nano-domains in part by its interaction with REM1.2, which it binds and phosphorylates, allowing REM1-2 to diffuse more dynamically within the membrane.

      The likely impact of this work is that it will lead to closer examination of the formation of nano-domains in the plasma membrane and dissection of their role in immunity to viruses, as well as further investigation into the specific mechanisms by which CPK3 and REM1-2 inhibit the cell-to-cell spread of viruses.

      Strengths:

      The paper provided compelling evidence about the roles of CPK3 and REM1-2 through a combination of logical reverse genetics experiments and advanced microscopy techniques, particularly in single particle tracking.

      Weaknesses:

      There is a lack of evidence for the downstream pathways, specifically whether the role that CPK3 has in cytoskeletal organisation may play a role in the plant's defence against viral propagation. Also, there is limited discussion about the localisation of the nano-domains and whether there is any overlap with plasmodesmata, which as plant viruses utilise PD to move from cell to cell seems an obvious avenue to investigate.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Viral spread work in CPK mutants with time courses is beautiful!

      Regarding my public points on my issues with the imaging:

      - Figure 2A shows 'PM' localisation of CPK3 and 'non-PM' imaging of CPK3-G2A. The images are near identical both showing cell outlines and cytoplasmic strands. Here a PM marker (such as Lti6B) tagged with a different fluorophore or PM stain should be used in conjunction with surface views (such as in Figure 2C) to show it really is at the PM and the G2A line is not.

      Impaired membrane localization of CPK3-G2A is documented in Mehlmer et al., 2010 using microsomal fractionation. Although Figure 2A main purpose is to show correct expression of the constructs in the lines used for PlAMV propagation (Figure 2B), we replaced the images with wider view pictures to be more representative of the subcellular localization of CPK3 and CPK3-G2A.

      - Regarding Figure 2C, this is extremely noisy and PM heterogeneity is barely observable over the noise from the system (looking at the edges of surface imaged). You mention low resolution was an issue. I notice from the methods you have taken confocal images on an Zeiss 880 with Airyscan. These images must be confocal but If imaged with Airyscan the PM heterogeneity would be much clearer (see work from John Runions lab).

      Indeed, these are tangential views images obtained by Zeiss 880 with Airyscan. Based on tessellation analysis (Figure 2H-J), CPK3 is rather homogeneously distributed and forms ND of around 70nm of diameter. Objects of such size cannot be resolved using pixel reassignment methods such as Airyscan. Note also that AtREM in our study are less heterogeneously distributed than what was described in the literature for StREM1.3.

      - Regarding all sptPALM data. At least an example real data image and video is required otherwise the data can’t be assessed. The work of Alex Martiniere (sptPALM) or Alex Jonson (TIRF) all show raw data so the reader can appreciate the quality of the data. In addition, number of events (particles tracked) has to be shown in the figure legend, not just number of cells otherwise was one track performed per cell? Or 10,000? Obviously where the N sits in this range gives the reader more or less confidence of the data.

      We agree and we added example videos of sptPALM experiments in the supplementary data, we also indicated the number of tracked particles in the figure legends.

      - On a slight technical aside, how do you know the cells being imaged for sptPALM with PIAMV are actually infected with the virus? In Fig 2C you use a GFP tagged version but in sptPALM you use none tagged. I think a sentence in methods on this would help clarify.

      PlAMV-GFP was used for spt-PALM experiment and cell infection was assessed during PALM experiment. This is now precised in the corresponding figures and methods.

      - I also have a concern over some of the representative images showing the same things between different figures. Your clustering data in 3F looks very convincing. However, in Figure 2H the mock and PIAMV-GFP look very similar. How is Figure 3F so different for the same experiment? Especially considering the scale bars are the same for both figures. Same for CPK3-mRFP1.2 in Fig 2C and 3A, the same thing is being imaged, at the same scale (scale bars same size) but the images are extremely different.

      Figure 2 data were generated using CPK3 stably expressed in A. thaliana while Figure 3 data were obtained upon transient over-expression of CPK3 in N. benthamiana. We do not have a clear explanation for such a difference in CPK3 PM behavior, it could lie on a different PM composition or actin organization between those two species, this point is now addressed in the discussion.

      - Line 193&194 - you state that the CA CPK3 is reminiscent of the CPK3 upon PIAMV expression. I don't agree, while CPK3CA is less mobile (2D), the MSD shows it is in-between CPK3 and CPK3 + PIAMV. Therefore, can’t the opposite also be true? That overall the behaviour of CPK3-CA is reminiscent of WT CPK. I think this needs rewording.

      We agree and we reworded that part

      - Line 651 - what numerical aperture are you using for the lens during confocal microscopy. This is fundamentally important information directly related to the reproducibility of the work. You report it for the sptPALM.

      The numerical aperture is now indicated in the methods.

      Regarding my bigger point about specific interactions between CPK3 and remorin during viral infection to strengthen your claim the following need doing. I am not suggesting you do all of these but at least two would significantly enhance the paper.

      (1) Image a none related PM protein during viral infection using sptPALM and demonstrate that its behaviour is not altered (such as lti6b). This would show the affects on remorin behaviour are specific to CPK3 and not a whole scale PM alteration in dynamics due to viral infection.

      (2) Two colour SPT imaging of CPK3 and REM1.2. You show in absence of proteins (knockouts effect on each other) but your only interaction data is from a kinase assay (where CPK1 and 2 also interact, even though they are not localised at the same place) and colocalisation data (see below). A two colour SPT imaging experiment showing interaction and clustering of CPK3 and REM1.2 with each other and the change in their behaviours when viral infected and simultaneously imaged would address all of my concerns.

      - On another note, the co-localisation data (fig 5 sup 4) needs additional analysis. I would expect most PM proteins to show the results you show as the data is very noisy. In order to improve I would zoom in to fill the field of view and then determine correlation and also when one image is rotated 90 degrees (as described in Jarsch et al., plant cell) to enhance this work.

      (3) In the absence of viral infection, but presence of CPK3-CA, is sptPALM REM1.2 behaviour in the PM altered, if so then the interaction is specific and changes in remorin dynamics are not due to whole scale PM changes during viral infection and the manuscript substantially strengthened.

      (4) Building on from 3), if you have a CPK3 mutated with both CPK3-CA and G2A this would be constitutively active and non-PM localised and as such should not affect Remorin behaviour if your model is true, this would strengthen the case significantly but I appreciate is highly artificial and would need to be done transiently.

      Regarding the first point, since the role of PM proteins involved in potexvirus infection is barely assessed, picking a non-related PM protein might be tricky. The data obtained with mEOS3.2-REM1.2 expressed in cpk3 null-mutant point towards a specific role of CPK3 in PlAMV-induced REM1.2 diffusion and not a general alteration of PM protein behavior.

      Regarding the second point, we already reported the in vivo interaction between AtCPK3CA and AtREM1.2/AtREM1.3 by BiFC in N.benthamiana (Perraki et al 2018) and AtCPK3 was shown to co-IP with AtREM1.2 (Abel et al, 2021). While we agree on the relevance of doing dual color sptPALM with CPK3 and REM1.2, it is so far technically challenging and we would not be able to implement this in a timely manner. For the colocalization, although the whole cell is displayed in the figure, the analysis was performed on ROI to fill the field of analysis.

      We agree with the relevance of adding the colocalization analysis of randomized images (mTagBFP2 channel rotated 90 degrees), this is now added to Figure 5 – supplement figure 5.

      Finally, for the third and fourth points, spt-PALM analysis of REM1.2 in presence of CPK3-CA and CPK3-CA-G2A was performed (Figure 5 - figure supplement 4). The results suggest a specific role of CPK3-CA in REM1.2 diffusion.

      Minor points:

      Line 59 - from, I think you mean from.

      Line 63 - Reference needed after latter.

      Line 68 - Reference required after viral infection.

      Line 85 - Propose not proposed.

      Line 156 - Allowed us to not allows to.

      Line 204 - add we previously 'demonstrated'

      Line 622 and 623 - You say lines obtained from Thomas Ott. This is very odd phrasing considering he is an author. I appreciate citing the work producing the lines but maybe reword this

      These points were corrected, thank you.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      The paper provides evidence that CPK3 plays a role in plant virus infection, and reports that viral infection is accompanied by changes in the dynamics of CPK3 and REM1.2, the phosphorylation substrate of CPK3, in the plasma membrane. In addition, the dynamics of the two proteins in the PM are shown to be interdependent. The paper contains novel, important information that can undoubtedly be published in eLife. However, I have some concerns that should be addressed before it can be accepted for publication.

      Major concerns

      When the authors say that CPK3 plays a role in viral propagation, it should be clarified what is meant by 'propagation', - replication of the viral genome, its cell-to-cell transport, or long-distance transport via the phloem. By default the readers will tend to assume the former meaning. In my opinion, the term 'propagation' is misleading and should be avoided.

      We purposely chose the term “propagation” because it sums replication and cell-to-cell movement. Nevertheless, we previously showed that group 1 StREM1.3 doesn’t alter PVX replication (Raffaele et al., 2009 The Plant Cell). In this paper, as we do not investigate the role of AtREM1.2 or AtCPK3 in the replication of the viral PlAMV genome, we cannot state that these proteins are strictly involved in cell-to-cell movement of the virus.

      The authors show that viral infection is associated with decreased diffusion of CPK3 and increased diffusion of REM1.2 in the PM. However, it remains unclear whether these changes are related to partial resistance to viral infection involving CPK3 and REM1.2, or whether they are simply a consequence of viral infection that may lead to altered PM properties and altered dynamics of PM-associated proteins. Therefore, the model presented in Fig. 6 appears to be entirely speculative, as it postulates that changes in CPK3 and REM1.2 dynamics are the cause of suppressed virus 'propagation'. In addition, the model implies that a decrease in CPK3 mobility leads to activation of its kinase activity. This view is not supported by experimental data (see my next comment). The model should be deleted (both as the figure and its description in the Discussion) or substantially reworked so that it finally relies on existing data.

      For the first point, the results obtained from the additional experiments proposed by reviewer #1 supports the hypothesis of a direct impact of CPK3 on REM1.2 diffusion (Figure 5 - figure supplement 4).

      We agree with the second point and reworked the model to remove the link between CPK3 activation and its increased diffusion.

      The statement that 'changes in CPK3 dynamics upon PlAMV infection are linked to its activation' (line 194) is based on a flawed logic, and the conclusion in this section of Results ('changes in CPK3 dynamics upon PlAMV infection are linked to its activation') is incorrect, as it is not supported by experimental data. In fact, the authors show that CPK3 dynamics and clustering upon viral infection is somewhat reminiscent of the behavior of a CPK3 deletion mutant, which is a constitutively active protein kinase. However, this partial similarity cannot be taken as evidence that CPK3 dynamics upon PlAMV infection are related to its activation. Furthermore, the authors emphasize the similarity of the mutant and CPK3 in infected cells without taking into account a drastic difference in their localization (Fig. 3A, middle and right panels) showing that the reduced dynamics or the compared proteins may have different causes. I suggest the removal of the section 'CPK3 activation leads to its confinement in PM ND' from the paper, as the results included in this section are not directly related to other data presented.

      The PM lateral organization of PM-bound CPKs in their native or constitutively active form as well as the role of lipid in such phenomenon was never shown before. We believe that this section contains relevant information for the community. We kept the section but reworded it to tamper the correlation made between CPK3 PM organization upon viral infection and its activation.

      Line 270 - 'group 1 REMs might play a role in CPK3 domain stabilization upon viral infection'. This is an overstatement. The size of the CPK3-containing NDs may have no correlation with their stability.

      We reworded the sentence.

      Minor points

      Line 204 - we previously that Line 234 and hereafter - "the D" sounds strange. Suggest using "the diffusion coefficient".

      This was reworded.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      The authors have previously demonstrated that there was an increase in REM1.2 localisation to plasmodesmata under viral challenge. It would be useful to see if there was any co-localisation of REM1.2 and CPK3 with plasmodesmata in response to PlAMV and how this is affected in the mutants. This could be carried out relatively simply using aniline blue.

      These experiments were added to the supplementary data of Figure 2 – figure supplement 2.  and Figure 4 – figure supplement 4. , no enrichment of CPK3 or REM1.2 at plasmodesmata could be observed upon PlAMV infection.

      Fig 3 supplementary figure 2 would be better incorporated into the main body of Figure 3 as this underpins discussion on the involvement of lipids such as sterols in the formation of nanodomains.

      We moved Figure 3 – Supplementary figure 2 to the main body of Figure 3.

      Minor corrections:

      Whilst the paper is generally well written there are a number of grammatical errors:

      Line 1 & 2: Title doesn't quite read correctly, suggest a rewording for clarity.

      L31: Insert "a"after only

      L33: Replace "are playing" with "play"

      L34: Begin sentence "Viruses are intracellular pathogens and as such the role..."59: replace "form" with "from"

      L63: Insert "was demonstrated" after REM1.2)

      L85: Replace "proposed" with "propose"

      L86: replace "encouraging to explore" with "which will encourage further exploration of "

      L129: replace "we'll focus on" with "we concentrated on"

      L131: insert "an" before ATP

      L138: change "among" to "amongst"

      L156: change "allows to analyse" to "allows the analysis of"

      L204: Insert "showed" after previously.

      L232: "root seedlings" should this be the roots of seedlings?

      L235: insert "to" after "as"

      L280: insert "a" after "only"

      L281: change " to play" with "as playing": change CA to superscript

      L307: Insert "was" after "transcription"

      L320: change "display" to "displaying"

      L321: change "form" to forms"

      L340: "hampering" should come before viral

      L365: insert"us' after "allow"

      Thank you, these were corrected

    1. Author response:

      Public Reviews: 

      Reviewer #1 (Public review): 

      Summary: 

      This paper provides a computational model of a synthetic task in which an agent needs to find a trajectory to a rewarding goal in a 2D-grid world, in which certain grid blocks incur a punishment. In a completely unrelated setup without explicit rewards, they then provide a model that explains data from an approach-avoidance experiment in which an agent needs to decide whether to approach or withdraw from, a jellyfish, in order to avoid a pain stimulus, with no explicit rewards. Both models include components that are labelled as Pavlovian; hence the authors argue that their data show that the brain uses a Pavlovian fear system in complex navigational and approach-avoid decisions. 

      We thank the reviewer for their thoughtful comments. To clarify, the grid-world setup was used as a didactic tool/testbed to understand the interaction between Pavlovian and instrumental systems (lines 80-81) [Dayan et al., 2006], specifically in the context of safe exploration and learning. It helps us delineate the Pavlovian contributions during learning, which is key to understanding the safety-efficiency dilemma we highlight. This approach generates a hypothesis about outcome uncertainty-based arbitration between these systems, which we then test in the approach-withdrawal VR experiment based on foundational studies studying Pavlovian biases [Guitart-Masip et al., 2012, Cavanagh et al., 2013].

      Although the VR task does not explicitly involve rewards, it provides a specific test of our hypothesis regarding flexible Pavlovian fear bias, similar to how others have tested flexible Pavlovian reward bias without involving punishments (e.g., Dorfman & Gershman, 2019). Both the simulation and VR experiment models are derived from the same theoretical framework and maintain algebraic mapping, differing only in task-specific adaptations (e.g., differing in action sets and temporal difference learning for multi-step decisions in the grid world vs. Rescorla-Wagner rule for single-step decisions in the VR task). This is also true for Dayan et al. [2006] who bridge Pavlovian bias in a Go-No Go task (negative auto-maintenance pecking task) and a grid world task. Therefore, we respectfully disagree that the two setups are completely unrelated and that both models include components merely labelled as Pavlovian.

      We will rephrase parts of the manuscript to prevent the main message of our manuscript from being misconveyed. Particularly in the Methods and Discussion, to clarify that our main focus is on Pavlovian fear bias in safe exploration and learning (as also summarised by reviewers #2 and #3), rather than on its role in complex navigational decisions. We also acknowledge the need for future work to capture more sophisticated safe behaviours, such as escapes and sophisticated planning which span different aspects of the threat-imminence continuum [Mobbs et al., 2020], and we will highlight these as avenues for future research.

      In the first setup, they simulate a model in which a component they label as Pavlovian learns about punishment in each grid block, whereas a Q-learner learns about the optimal path to the goal, using a scalar loss function for rewards and punishments. Pavlovian and Q-learning components are then weighed at each step to produce an action. Unsurprisingly, the authors find that including the Pavlovian component in the model reduces the cumulative punishment incurred, and this increases as the weight of the Pavlovian system increases. The paper does not explore to what extent increasing the punishment loss (while keeping reward loss constant) would lead to the same outcomes with a simpler model architecture, so any claim that the Pavlovian component is required for such a result is not justified by the modelling. 

      Thank you for this comment. We acknowledge that our paper does not compare the Pavlovian fear system to a purely instrumental system with varying punishment sensitivity. Instead, our model assumes the coexistence of these two systems and demonstrates the emergent safety-efficiency trade-off from their interaction. It is possible that similar behaviours could be modelled using an instrumental system alone. In light of the reviewer’s comment, we will soften our claims regarding the necessity of the Pavlovian system, despite its known existence.

      We also encourage the reviewer to consider the Pavlovian system as a biologically plausible implementation of punishment sensitivity. Unlike punishment sensitivity (scaling of the punishments), which has not been robustly mapped to neural substrates in fMRI studies, the neural substrates for the Pavlovian fear system (e.g., the limbic loop) are well known (see Supplementary Fig. 16).

      Additionally, we point out that varying reward sensitivities while keeping punishment sensitivity constant allows our PAL agent to differentiate from an instrumental agent that combines reward and punishment into a single feedback signal. As highlighted in lines 136-140 and the T-maze experiment (Fig. 3 A, B, C), the Pavlovian system maintains fear responses even under high reward conditions, guiding withdrawal behaviour when necessary (e.g., ω = 0.9 or 1), which is not possible with a purely instrumental model if the punishment sensitivities are fixed. This is a fundamental point.

      We will revise our discussion and results sections to reflect these clarifications.

      In the second setup, an agent learns about punishments alone. "Pavlovian biases" have previously been demonstrated in this task (i.e. an overavoidance when the correct decision is to approach). The authors explore several models (all of which are dissimilar to the ones used in the first setup) to account for the Pavlovian biases. 

      Thank you, we respectfully disagree with the statement that our models used in the experimental setup are dissimilar to the ones used in the first setup. Due to differences in the nature of the task setup, the action set differs, but the model equations and the theory are the same and align closely, as described in our response above. The only additional difference is the use of a baseline bias in human experiments and the RLDDM model, where we also model reaction times with drift rates which is not a behaviour often simulated in grid world simulations. We will improve our Methods section to ensure that model similarity is highlighted.

      Strengths: 

      Overall, the modelling exercises are interesting and relevant and incrementally expand the space of existing models. 

      We thank reviewer #1 for acknowledging the relevance of our models in advancing the field. We would like to further highlight that, to the best of our knowledge, this is the first time reaction times in Pavlovian-Instrumental arbitration tasks have been modelled using RLDDM, which adds a novel dimension to our approach.

      Weaknesses: 

      I find the conclusions misleading, as they are not supported by the data. 

      First, the similarity between the models used in the two setups appears to be more semantic than computational or biological. So it is unclear to me how the results can be integrated. 

      We acknowledge the dissimilarity between the task setups (grid-world vs. approach-withdrawal). However, we believe these setups are computationally similar and may be biologically related, as suggested by prior work like Dayan et al. [2006], which integrates Go-No Go and grid-world tasks. Just as that work bridged findings in the appetitive domain, we aim to integrate our findings in the aversive domain. We will provide a more integrated interpretation in the discussion section of the revised manuscript.

      Dayan, P., Niv, Y., Seymour, B., and Daw, N. D. (2006). The misbehavior of value and the discipline of the will. Neural networks, 19(8):1153–1160.

      Secondly, the authors do not show "a computational advantage to maintaining a specific fear memory during exploratory decision-making" (as they claim in the abstract). Making such a claim would require showing an advantage in the first place. For the first setup, the simulation results will likely be replicated by a simple Q-learning model when scaling up the loss incurred for punishments, in which case the more complex model architecture would not confer an advantage. The second setup, in contrast, is so excessively artificial that even if a particular model conferred an advantage here, this is highly unlikely to translate into any real-world advantage for a biological agent. The experimental setup was developed to demonstrate the existence of Pavlovian biases, but it is not designed to conclusively investigate how they come about. In a nutshell, who in their right mind would touch a stinging jellyfish 88 times in a short period of time, as the subjects do on average in this task? Furthermore, in which real-life environment does withdrawal from a jellyfish lead to a sting, as in this task? 

      Thank you for your feedback. As mentioned above, we invite the reviewer to potentially think of Pavlovian fear systems as a way how the brain might implement punishment sensitivity. Secondly, it provides a separate punishment memory that cannot be overwritten with higher rewards (see also Elfwing and Seymour 2017, and Wang et al, 2021)

      Elfwing, S., & Seymour, B. (2017, September). Parallel reward and punishment control in humans and robots: Safe reinforcement learning using the MaxPain algorithm. In 2017 Joint IEEE International Conference on Development and Learning and Epigenetic Robotics (ICDL-EpiRob) (pp. 140-147). IEEE. 

      Wang, J., Elfwing, S., & Uchibe, E. (2021). Modular deep reinforcement learning from reward and punishment for robot navigation. Neural Networks, 135, 115-126.

      The simulation setups such as the following grid-worlds are common test-beds for algorithms in reinforcement learning [Sutton and Barto, 2018].

      Any experimental setup faces the problem of having a constrained experiment designed to test and model a specific effect versus designing a lesser constrained exploratory experiment which is more difficult to model. Here we chose the former, building upon previous foundational experiments on Pavlovian bias in humans [Guitart-Masip et al., 2012, Cavanagh et al., 2013].  The condition where withdrawal from a jellyfish leads to a sting, though less realistic, was included for balancing the four cue-outcome conditions. Overall the task was designed to isolate the effect we wanted to test - Pavlovian fear bias in choices and reaction times, to the best of our ability. In a free operant task, it is very well likely that other components not included in our model could compete for control.

      Crucially, simplistic models such as the present ones can easily solve specifically designed lab tasks with low dimensionality but they will fail in higher-dimensional settings. Biological behaviour in the face of threat is utterly complex and goes far beyond simplistic fight-flight-freeze distinctions (Evans et al., 2019). It would take a leap of faith to assume that human decision-making can be broken down into oversimplified sub-tasks of this sort (and if that were the case, this would require a meta-controller arbitrating the systems for all the sub-tasks, and this meta-controller would then struggle with the dimensionality j). 

      We agree that safe behaviours, such as escapes, involve more sophisticated computations. We do not propose Pavlovian fear bias as the sole computation for safe behavior, but rather as one of many possible contributors. Knowing about the existence about the Pavlovian withdrawal bias, we simply study its possible contribution. We will include in our discussion that such behaviours likely occupy different parts of the threat-imminence continuum [Mobbs et al., 2020].

      Dean Mobbs, Drew B Headley, Weilun Ding, and Peter Dayan. Space, time, and fear: survival computations along defensive circuits. Trends in cognitive sciences, 24(3):228–241, 2020.

      On the face of it, the VR task provides higher "ecological validity" than previous screen-based tasks. However, in fact, it is only the visual stimulation that differs from a standard screen-based task, whereas the action space is exactly the same. As such, the benefit of VR does not become apparent, and its full potential is foregone. 

      We thank the reviewer for their comment. We selected the action space to build on existing models [Guitart-Masip et al., 2012, Cavanagh et al., 2013] that capture Pavlovian biases and we also wanted to minimize participant movement for EEG data collection. Unfortunately, despite restricting movement to just the arm, the EEG data was still too noisy to lead to any substantial results. We will explore more free-operant paradigms in future works.

      On the issue of the difference between VR and lab-based tasks, we note the reviewer's point. Note however that desktop monitor-based tasks lack the sensorimotor congruency between the action and the outcome. Second, it is also arguable, that the background context is important in fear conditioning, as it may help set the tone of the fear system to make aversive components easier to distinguish.

      If the authors are convinced that their model can - then data from naturalistic approach-avoidance VR tasks is publicly available, e.g. (Sporrer et al., 2023), so this should be rather easy to prove or disprove. In summary, I am doubtful that the models have any relevance for real-life human decision-making. 

      We thank the reviewers for their thoughtful inputs. We do not claim our model is the best fit for all naturalistic VR tasks, as they require multiple systems across the threat-imminence continuum [Mobbs et al., 2020] and are currently beyond the scope of the current work. However, we believe our findings on outcome-uncertainty-based arbitration of Pavlovian bias could inform future studies and may be relevant for testing differences in patients with mental disorders, as noted by reviewer #2. At a general level, it can be said that most well-controlled laboratory-based tasks need to bridge a sizeable gap to applicabilty in real-life naturalistic behaviour; although the principle of using carefully designed tasks to isolate individual factors is well established

      Finally, the authors seem to make much broader claims that their models can solve safety-efficiency dilemmas. However, a combination of a Pavlovian bias and an instrumental learner (study 1) via a fixed linear weighting does not seem to be "safe" in any strict sense. This will lead to the agent making decisions leading to death when the promised reward is large enough (outside perhaps a very specific region of the parameter space). Would it not be more helpful to prune the decision tree according to a fixed threshold (Huys et al., 2012)? So, in a way, the model is useful for avoiding cumulatively excessive pain but not instantaneous destruction. As such, it is not clear what real-life situation is modelled here. 

      We thank the reviewer for their comments and ideas. In our discussion lines 257-264, we discuss other works which identify similar safety-efficiency dilemmas, in different models. Here, we simply focus on the safety-efficiency trade-off arising from the interactions between Pavlovian and instrumental systems. It is important to note that the computational argument for the modular system with separate rewards and punishments explicitly protects (up to a point, of course) against large rewards leading to death because the Pavlovian fear response is not over-written by successful avoidance in recent experience. Note also that in animals, reward utility curves are typically convex. We will clarify this in the discussion section.

      We completely agree that in certain scenarios, pruning decision trees could be more effective, especially with a model-based instrumental agent. Here we utilise a model-free instrumental agent, which leads to a simpler model - which is appreciated by some readers such as reviewer #2. Future work can incorporate model-based methods.

      A final caveat regarding Study 1 is the use of a PH associability term as a surrogate for uncertainty. The authors argue that this term provides a good fit to fear-conditioned SCR but that is only true in comparison to simpler RW-type models. Literature using a broader model space suggests that a formal account of uncertainty could fit this conditioned response even better (Tzovara et al., 2018). 

      We thank the reviewer for bringing this to our notice. We will discuss Tzovara et al., 2018 in our discussion in our revised manuscript.

      Reviewer #2 (Public review): 

      Summary: 

      The authors tested the efficiency of a model combining Pavlovian fear valuation and instrumental valuation. This model is amenable to many behavioral decision and learning setups - some of which have been or will be designed to test differences in patients with mental disorders (e.g., anxiety disorder, OCD, etc.). 

      Strengths: 

      (1) Simplicity of the model which can at the same time model rather complex environments. 

      (2) Introduction of a flexible omega parameter. 

      (3) Direct application to a rather advanced VR task. 

      (4) The paper is extremely well written. It was a joy to read. 

      Weaknesses: 

      Almost none! In very few cases, the explanations could be a bit better. 

      We thank reviewer #2 for their positive feedback and thoughtful recommendations. We will ensure that, in our revision, we clarify the explanations in the few instances where they may not be sufficiently detailed, as noted.

      Reviewer #3 (Public review): 

      Summary: 

      This paper aims to address the problem of exploring potentially rewarding environments that contain the danger, based on the assumption that an independent Pavlovian fear learning system can help guide an agent during exploratory behaviour such that it avoids severe danger. This is important given that otherwise later gains seem to outweigh early threats, and agents may end up putting themselves in danger when it is advisable not to do so. 

      The authors develop a computational model of exploratory behaviour that accounts for both instrumental and Pavlovian influences, combining the two according to uncertainty in the rewards. The result is that Pavlovian avoidance has a greater influence when the agent is uncertain about rewards. 

      Strengths: 

      The study does a thorough job of testing this model using both simulations and data from human participants performing an avoidance task. Simulations demonstrate that the model can produce "safe" behaviour, where the agent may not necessarily achieve the highest possible reward but ensures that losses are limited. Interestingly, the model appears to describe human avoidance behaviour in a task that tests for Pavlovian avoidance influences better than a model that doesn't adapt the balance between Pavlovian and instrumental based on uncertainty. The methods are robust, and generally, there is little to criticise about the study. 

      Weaknesses: 

      The extent of the testing in human participants is fairly limited but goes far enough to demonstrate that the model can account for human behaviour in an exemplar task. There are, however, some elements of the model that are unrealistic (for example, the fact that pre-training is required to select actions with a Pavlovian bias would require the agent to explore the environment initially and encounter a vast amount of danger in order to learn how to avoid the danger later). The description of the models is also a little difficult to parse. 

      We thank reviewer #3 for their thoughtful feedback and useful recommendations, which we will take into account while revising the manuscript.

      We acknowledge the complexity of specifying Pavlovian bias in the grid world and appreciate the opportunity to elaborate on how this bias is modelled. In the human experiment, the withdrawal action is straightforwardly biased, as noted, while in the grid world, we assume a hardwired encoding of withdrawal actions for each state/grid. This innate encoding of withdrawal actions could be represented in the dPAG [Kim et. al., 2013]. We implement this bias using pre-training, which we assume would be a product of evolution. Alternatively, this could be interpreted as deriving from an appropriate value initialization where the gradient over initialized values determines the action bias. Such aversive value initialization, driving avoidance of novel and threatening stimuli, has been observed in the tail of the striatum in mice, which is hypothesized to function as a Pavlovian fear/threat learning system [Menegas et. al., 2018].

      Additionally, we explored the possibility of learning the action bias on the fly by tracking additional punishment Q-values instead of pre-training, which produced similar cumulative pain and step plots. While this approach is redundant, and likely not how the brain operates, it demonstrates an alternative algorithm.

      We thank the reviewer for pointing out these potentially unrealistic elements, and we will revise the manuscript to clarify and incorporate these explanations and improve the model descriptions.

      Eun Joo Kim, Omer Horovitz, Blake A Pellman, Lancy Mimi Tan, Qiuling Li, Gal Richter-Levin, and Jeansok J Kim. Dorsal periaqueductal gray-amygdala pathway conveys both innate and learned fear responses in rats. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 110(36):14795–14800, 2013

      William Menegas, Korleki Akiti, Ryunosuke Amo, Naoshige Uchida, and Mitsuko Watabe-Uchida. Dopamine neurons projecting to the posterior striatum reinforce avoidance of threatening stimuli. Nature neuroscience, 21(10): 1421–1430, 2018

    1. In addition, a U.S. animation company made a cartoon (Mr. Wong) and placed at its center an extreme caricature of a Chinese “hunchbacked, yellow-skinned, squinty-eyed character who spoke with a thick accent and starred in an interactive music video titled Saturday Night Yellow Fever.”24 Again Asian American and other civil rights groups protested this anti-Asian mocking, but many whites and a few Asian Americans inside and outside the entertainment industry defended such racist cartoons as “only good humor.” Similarly, the makers of a puppet movie, Team America: World Police, portrayed a Korean political leader speaking gibberish in a mock Asian accent. One Asian American commentator noted the movie was “an hour and a half of racial mockery with an ‘if you are offended, you obviously can’t take a joke’ tacked on at the end.”25 Moreover, in an episode of the popular television series Desperate Housewives a main character, played by actor Teri Hatcher, visits a physician for a medical checkup. Shocked that the doctor suggests she may be going through menopause, she replies, “Okay, before we go any further, can I check these diplomas? Just to make sure they aren’t, like, from some med school in the Philippines.” This racialized stereotyping was protested by many in the Asian and Pacific Islander communities

      It really shows how harmful stereotypes about Asian Americans are still everywhere in media. Cartoons like "Mr. Wong" feature ridiculous, over-the-top characters that just feed into negative views, and some people think it’s just a joke, which is super frustrating. Movies like "Team America: World Police" do the same thing, piling on racial mockery and telling anyone who’s offended to lighten up. Even shows like "Desperate Housewives" join in with lines that reinforce stereotypes, like questioning a doctor’s background just because of where they’re from. It’s disappointing that this kind of stuff is still considered okay in mainstream media, and it’s awesome to see Asian and Pacific Islander communities standing up against it.

    1. Would it deserve rights? If it pleads or seems to plead for its life, or not to be turned off, or to be set free, ought we give it what it appears to want?

      I don't think that these robots should deserve rights. They are real humans or Americans that are protected by the U.S. Constitution. Again, I think if Americans had to treat Ai as if it were a real U.S. citizen it may bring more harm than good.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      To hopefully contribute to more strongly support the conclusions drawn by the authors, I am including a series of concerns regarding the manuscript, as well as some suggestions that could be useful to address these issues:

      (1) The main results of this study derive from the use of auxin-inducible degron (AID)-tagged proteins. Despite the great advantages of the AID strategy to conditionally deplete proteins, the AID tag can affect the normal function of a protein. In fact, some of the AID-labeled DDC components generated in this work are shown to be hypomorphic. Hence, the manuscript would have benefited from the additional confirmation of some of the observations using a different way to eliminate the proteins (e.g., temperature-sensitive mutants).

      Most ts mutants are also hypomorphic; hence we don’t see there is much advantage to their use. The addition of the AID to these proteins alone does not interfere with the ability to sustain checkpoint arrest as demonstrated in Figure S1. Instead we found that by overexpressing Rad9-AID we could demonstrate that inactivating Rad9 after 15 h behaved the same way as the inactivation of Ddc2, significantly strengthening our finding that the DDC checkpoint becomes dispensable while the SAC takes over. 

      (2) In cells depleted of Rad53-AID, the deletion of CHK1 stimulates an earlier release from a mitotic arrest induced by two DSBs (Figures 2D and 3C). Likewise, the authors claim that a faster escape from the cell cycle block can also be observed when upstream factors such as Ddc2, Rad9, or Rad24 are depleted in the absence of CHK1 (Figures 2A-C and Figures 3D-F). However, this earlier release from the cell cycle arrest, if at all, is only slightly noticeable in a Rad9-AID background (Figures 2B and 3E). In this sense, it is also worth pointing out that Rad9-AID chk1Δ (Figure 3E) and Rad24-AID chk1Δ (Figure 3F) cells were only evaluated up to 7 h, while in all other instances, cells were followed for 9 h, which hinders a fair assessment of the differences in the release from the cell cycle arrest.

      As noted above, we have now been able to examine Rad9 over the long-time frame.

      (3) Although only 25% of the cells depleted for Dun1 remained in G2/M arrest 7 h following the induction of two DSBs, it is shocking that Rad53 was nonetheless still phosphorylated after the cells had escaped the cell cycle blockage (Figure 4A).

      This persistence of Rad53 phosphorylation is also seen with the inactivation of Mad2, allowing escape in spite of continued Rad53 phosphorylation.

      (4) Generation of Rad9-AID2 and Rad24-AID2 strains did not fully restore the function of these proteins, since most cells had adapted 24 h after induction of two DSBs (Figure S1C). Nonetheless, Rad9-AID2 and Rad24-AID2 are still likely more stable than their AID counterparts, and hence the authors could have instead used the AID2 proteins for the experiments in Figure 2 to better evaluate the role of Rad9 and Rad24 in the maintenance of the DDC-dependent arrest.

      We note again that we have found a way to study Rad9 up to 24 h. 

      (5) Deletion of BFA1 has been shown to promote the escape from a cell cycle arrest triggered by telomere uncapping (Wang et al. 2000, Hu et al. 2001, Valerio-Santiago et al. 2013). Likewise, while cells carrying the cdc5-T238A allele cannot adapt to a checkpoint arrest induced by one irreparable DSB, BFA1 deletion rescues the adaptation defect of this mutant CDC5 allele (Rawal et al., 2016). The authors show how, using AID-degrons of Bfa1 and Bub2, that only Bub2, but not Bfa1, is required to maintain a prolonged cell cycle arrest after the induction of two DSBs. To reinforce this point, and as shown for mad2Δ cells (Figure S6A), the authors could perform a complete time course using both the Bfa1-AID and a bfa1Δ mutant to demonstrate that they do indeed show the same behavior in terms of the adaptation to a two DSB-induced cell cycle arrest.

      We thank the reviewer for noting these other instances where bfa1D promoted an escape from arrest. We tested a 2-DSB bfa1 deletion, data has been added to Figure S9E-F. We did not observe a difference in the percentage of cells escaping arrest between the 2-DSB bfa1 deletion and the 2-DSB BFA1-AID strains.

      (6) Bypass or adaptation of a checkpoint-induced cell cycle arrest in S. cerevisiae often leads to cells entering a new cell cycle without doing cytokinesis and, hence, to the accumulation of rebudded cells. However, the experiments shown in the manuscript only account for G1 or budded cells with either one or two nuclei. Do any of the mutants show cytokinesis problems and subsequent rebudding of the cells? If so, this should have been also noted and quantified in the corresponding assays.

      In the cases we have studied we have not seen instances where the cells re-bud without completing mitosis (at least as assessed by the formation of budded cells with two distinct DAPI staining masses). In the morphological assays we have done, we score the continuation of the cell cycle by the appearance of multiple buds, G1, and small budded cells. In our adaptation assays when cells escaped G2/M arrest they formed microcolonies indicating no short-term deficiency in cell division.

      (7) The location of the DSB relative to the centromere of a chromosome seems to be a factor that determines the capacity of the SAC to sustain a prolonged cell cycle arrest. The authors discuss the possibility that the DSB could somehow affect the structure of the kinetochore. Did they evaluate whether Mad1 or Mad2 were more actively recruited to kinetochores in those strains that more strongly trigger the SAC after induction of the DSBs?

      We have not attempted to follow Mad1/2 recruitment. ChIP-seq could be used to monitor Mad1/2 localization at the 16 centromeres in response to DSBs and the spread of g-H2AX across the centromere. Our previous data showed that g-H2AX could spread across the centromere region and could create a change that would be detected by Mad1/2.  This change does not, however, affect the mitotic behavior of a strain in which the H2A genes have been modified to the possibly phosphomimetic H2A-S129E allele.

      (8) The authors could speculate in the discussion about the reasons that could explain why the DDC is required for the maintenance of checkpoint arrest at early stages but then becomes dispensable for the preservation of a prolonged cell DNA DSB-induced cycle arrest, which is instead sustained at later stages by the SAC.

      Our suggestion is that cells would have adapted, but modification of the centromere region engages SAC.

      Finally, some minor issues are:

      (1) The lines in the graphs that display the results from adaptation assays (e.g., Figures 1B and 1E) or cell and nuclear morphology (e.g., Figures 1D and 1G) are too thick. This makes it sometimes difficult to distinguish the actual percentages of cells in each category, particularly in the experiments monitoring nuclear division.

      Fixed

      (2) While both the adaptation assay and the analysis of nuclear division in Figures 1E and 1G, respectively, show a complete DDC-dependent arrest at 4h, the Western blot in Figure 1F suggests that Rad53 is not phosphorylated at that time point. Do these figures represent independent experiments? Ideally, the analysis of cell budding and nuclear division, which is performed in liquid cultures, and the Western blot displaying Rad53 phosphorylation should correspond to the same experiment.

      Cell budding in liquid cultures and adaptation assays were performed in triplicate with 3 biological replicates and the collective results are shown in each graph showing the percentage of large-budded cells. Western blot samples were collected in each liquid culture experiment. The western blot in 1G is a representative western blot.

      (3) It is somewhat confusing that the blots for the proteins are not displayed in the same order in Figures 2A (Rad53 at the top) and 2B or 2C (Rad53 in the middle).

      Fixed.  We place Rad53 – the relevant protein - at the top.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      (1) Yeast with the two breaks responds to DNA damage checkpoint (DDC) until sometimes 4-15 h post DNA damage. Since the auxin-induced degradation does not completely deplete all the tagged proteins in cells, the results should be more carefully considered and not to interpret if the checkpoint entry or maintenance depends on each target protein's ability to induce Rad53 phosphorylation. It should be theoretically possible if checkpoint maintenance requires only a modest amount of checkpoint factors especially because the experiments involve the induction of one or two DSBs. The low levels of DDC factors may be insufficient for Rad53 activation but could still be effective for cell cycle arrest. Indeed, the Haber group showed that the mating type switch did not induce Rad53 phosphorylation but still invoked detectable DNA damage response. To test such possibilities, the authors might consider employing yet another marker for DDC such as H2A or Chk1 phosphorylation besides Rad53 autophosphorylation. Alternatively, the authors might check if auxin-induced depletion also disrupts break-induced foci formation for checkpoint maintenance or their enrichment at DNA breaks using ChIP assays at various points post-damage.

      DAPI staining of Ddc2-AID cells show that when IAA is added 4 h after DSB induction (Figure S3A), cells escape G2/M arrest as evidenced by the increase in large-budded cells with 2 DAPI signals, small budded cells, and G1 cells. Overexpression of Ddc2 can sustain the checkpoint past 24 h, but without SAC proteins like Mad2 they will eventually adapt (Figure S6B).

      That Rad9-AID or Rad24-AID in the absence of added auxin (but in the presence of TIR1) is unable to sustain arrest suggests to us that low levels of Rad9 or Rad24 are not sufficient to maintain arrest.  As the reviewer notes, normal MAT switching doesn’t cause Rad53 phosphorylation or arrest, though early damage-induced events such as H2A phosphorylation do occur.  But our point is that Rad9 or Ddc2 is needed to maintain arrest only up to a certain point, after which they become superfluous and a different checkpoint arrest is imposed. At that point apparently a low level of these proteins plays no obvious role.

      (2) It is interesting that DDC no longer responds to the damage signaling after 15 h of DSB-induced prolonged checkpoint arrest after two DNA double-strand breaks. Is this also applicable to other adaptation mutants? The results might improve the broad impact of the current conclusions. It is also possible that the transition from DDC to SPC depends on simply the changes in signaling or in part due to the molecular changes in the status of DNA breaks or its flanking regions. Indeed, the proposed model suggests that the spreading of H2A phosphorylation to centromeric regions induces SAC and thus mitotic arrest. The authors could measure H2A phosphorylation near the centromere using ChIP assays at various intervals post-DNA damage. It is particularly interesting if depletion of Ddc2 at 15 h post DNA damage does not alter the level of H2A phosphorylation at or near centromere.

      Our previous data have suggested that the involvement of the SAC in prolonging DSB-induced arrest involved post-translational modification of centromeric chromatin such as the Mec1- and Tel1-dependent phosphorylation of the histone H2A (Dotiwala). In budding yeast there is also a similar DSB-induced modification of histone H2B (Lee et al.). To ask if there is an intrinsic activation of the SAC if the regions around centromeres were modified by checkpoint kinase phosphorylation, we examined cell cycle progression in strains in which histone H2A or histone H2B was mutated to their putative phosphomimetic forms (H2A-S129E and H2B-T129E).  As shown in Figure S11, there was no effect on the growth rate of these strains, or of the double mutant, suggesting that cells did not experience a delay in entering mitosis because of these modifications. We note that although histone H2A-S129E is recognized by an antibody specific for the phosphorylation of histone H2A-S129, the mutation to S129E may not be fully phosphomimetic. 

      (3) It is puzzling why Rad9-AID or Rad24-AID are proficient for DDC establishment but cannot sustain permanent arrest in the two break cells. It appears Rad53 phosphorylation for DDC is weaker in cells expressing Rad9-AID or Rad24-AID according to Fig.2B and C even though their protein level before IAA treatment is still robust. This might also explain why the results of depleting Rad53 and Rad9 are very different. It also raises concern if the effect of Rad24 depletion on checkpoint maintenance is in part due to the weaker checkpoint establishment. It might be necessary to use the AID2 system to redo Rad24 depletion to exclude such a possibility.

      We believe that the AID mutants are very sensitive to the low level of IAA present in yeast.  The instability of the protein is entirely dependent on the TIR1 SCF factor, so the proteins themselves are not intrinsically defective; they are just subject to degradation.  Overexpressing Rad9 allowed us to evaluate its role at late time points. 

      (4) It is intriguing that the switch from DDC to SAC might take place at around 12 h when yeasts with a single unrepairable break ignore DDC and resume cell cycling (so-called "adaptation"). Since 4h and 15h are far apart and the transition point from DDC to SAC likely takes place between these two points, it will be very helpful to analyze and compare cell cycle exit after 24 h by treating IAA at multiple points between 4-15h.

      When we add IAA to Mad2-AID and Mad1-AID 4 h after DSB induction, cells remain arrested for up to 12 h after DSB induction. At 15 h cells begin to exit checkpoint arrest indicating that the handoff of checkpoint arrest must occur between 12 to 15 h after DSB induction. If we degraded DNA damage checkpoint proteins at any point before Mad2, Mad1, and Bub2 begin to contribute to checkpoint arrest, then arrested cells will likely adapt in a similar manner to when IAA was added 4 h after DSB induction.

      (5) Some of the Western blot quality is poor. For instance, in Figure 6C, Mad1-AID level after IAA addition is not compelling especially because the TIR level (the loading control) is also very low.

      In Figure 6C, while the relative levels of TIR1 are similar in the IAA treated and untreated samples, there is no detectable amount of Mad1-AID in the IAA treated samples indicating that Mad1-AID was successful degraded with the AID system.

      (6) Fig. 8 is complex. It might be helpful to define the different types of arrows in the figure. The legend also has a spelling error, Rad23 should be Rad24.

      We’ve defined what each arrow means in the legend and corrected the spelling error in the figure legend.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Major concerns:

      Much of the manuscript states that two unrepairable DSBs lead to a long and severe G2/M arrest. Two main cytological approaches are used to make this statement: bud size and number on plates after micromanipulation (microcolony assay), and cell and nuclear morphology in liquid cultures. While the latter gives a clear pattern that can be assigned to a G2/M block as expected by DDC, i.e. metaphase-like mononucleated cells with large buds, the former can only tell whether cells eventually reach a second S phase (large budded cells on the plate can be in a proper G2/M arrest, but can also be in an anaphase block or even in the ensuing G1). The authors always performed the microcolony assay, but there are several cases where the much more informative budding/DAPI assay is missing. These include Dun1-aid and others, but more importantly chk1D and its combinations with DDC proteins. Incidentally, for the microcolony assay, it is more accurate to label the y-axis of the corresponding graphs (and in the figure legends and main text) with something like "large budded cells"; "G2/M arrested cells" is misleading.

      Figures have been updated to more accurately reflect what we are measuring.

      The results obtained with the Bfa1/Bub2 partner are intriguing. These two proteins form a complex whose canonical function is to prevent exit from mitosis until the spindle is properly aligned, acting in a distinct subpathway within the SAC that blocks MEN rather than anaphase onset. The data presented by the authors suggest that, on the one hand, both SAC subpathways work together to block the cell cycle. However, why does canonical SAC (Mad1/Mad2) inactivation not lead to a transition from G2/M (metaphase-like) arrested cells to anaphase-like arrest maintained by Bfa1-Bub2? Since Bfa1-Bub2 is a target of DDC, is it possible that DDC knockdown also inactivates this checkpoint, allowing adaptation? On the other hand, can the authors provide more data to confirm and strengthen their claim of a Bfa1-independent Bub2 role in prolonged arrest? Perhaps long-term protein localization and PTM changes. Bub2-independent roles for Bfa1 have been reported, but not vice versa, to the best of my knowledge.

      In the mitotic exit network Bfa1/Bub2 prime activation of the pathway by bringing Tem1 to spindle pole bodies. Phosphorylation of Bfa1 causes Tem1 to be released and phosphorylate Cdc5 to trigger exit by MEN. It has been shown that DNA damage, in a cdc13-1 ts mutant, phosphorylates Bfa1 in a Rad53 and Dun1 dependent manner. This phosphorylation of Bfa1 could release Tem1 and prime cells to exit checkpoint arrest when cells pass through anaphase. Looking at Tem1 localization to spindle pole bodies and interactions with Bfa1/Bub2 in response to DNA damage might give insight into why cells don’t experience an anaphase-like arrest when they are released by either deactivation of the DNA damage checkpoint or SAC.

      We have previously shown that a deletion of bub2 in a 1-DSB background shortens DSB-induced checkpoint arrest. Deletion of bfa1 in a 2-DSB background showed ~80-70% of cells stuck in a large-budded state as measured through an adaptation assay tracking the morphology of G1 cells on a YP-Gal plate and DAPI staining. Deletion or degradation of bfa1 might not release cells from arrest because the Mad2/Mad1 prevent cells from transitioning into anaphase. Our DAPI data for Bub2-AID shows an increase in cells with 2 DAPI signals (transition into anaphase) and small budded cells indicating that degradation of Bub2 is releasing cells into anaphase and allowing cells to complete mitosis.

      Further suggestions:

      It would be richer if authors could provide more than one experimental replicate in some panels (e.g., S1A,B; S4A; and S6B).

      S1C confirms that Rad9-AID and Rad24-AID will adapt by 24 h even with the point mutant TIR1(F74G) which has lower basal degradation than TIR1. S4A has been updated with additional experimental replicates. The 48 h timepoint after DSB induction was to show the importance of Mad2 even when Ddc2 is overexpressed.

      Figure 1: Rearrange figure panels when they are first mentioned in the text. For example, it makes more sense to have the plate adaptation assay as panel B for both 1-DSB and 2-DSB strains, budding plus DAPI as panel C, and Rad53 as panel D.

      These figures have been rearranged in the order that they are mentioned in the paper.

      Figure 5: Correct Ph-5-IAA in the Rad53 WBs (it should be 5-Ph-IAA).

      This has been corrected.

      Figure S2: The straight line under the "+IAA" text box is misleading. I think it should also cover the "-2" time point, right? Also, check the figure legend. Information is missing and does not correspond to the figure layout.

      This has been corrected.

      Figure S3: Perhaps "Cell cycle profile as determined by budding and DAPI staining" is a better and more accurate legend title.

      The legend title has been updated to “Cell cycle profile as determined by budding and DAPI staining in Ddc2-AID and Rad53-AID mutants ± IAA 4 h after galactose.”

      Figure S5: Detection of both Rad53 and Ddc2 in the same blot could lead to misinterpretation as hyperphosphorylated Rad53 appears to coincide with Ddc2 migration.

      Figure S5A-B are representative western blots where Rad53 was probed to show activation of the DNA damage checkpoint by Rad53 phosphorylation. When measuring the relative abundance of Ddc2 we did not probe all blots for Rad53.

      Table S1: Include the post-hoc test used for comparisons after ANOVA.

      A Sidak post-hoc test was used in PRISM for the one-way ANOVA test. PRISM listed the Sidak post-hoc test as the recommended test to correct for multiple comparisons. A column has been added to S. Table 1 to show which post-hoc test was used.

      Page 10, line 4: The putative additive effect of chk1 knockout with Dun1 depletion should also be compared to chk1 alone (in Figure 3A).

      We address the additive effect of chk1 knockout with Dun1-AID depletion in a later section on Page 11, line 6. Since we had not explored possible effects from downstream targets of Rad53 for prolonging checkpoint arrest when Rad53 was depleted, we did not mention the effect of the chk1 knockout on Dun1 depletion.

      Page 14, second paragraph, line 4: "Figure 6A-D", is it not?

      Figure S6A is measuring checkpoint arrest in a deletion of mad2 in a 2-DSB strain. Figure 6A-D shows how degradation of Mad2-AID and Mad1-AID after the handoff of arrest causes cells to exit the checkpoint in a Rad53 independent manner.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The authors previously showed in cell culture that Su(H), the transcription factor mediating Notch pathway activity, was phosphorylated on S269 and they found that a phospho-deficient Su(H) allele behaves as a moderate gain of Notch activity in flies, notably during blood cell development. Since a downregulation of Notch signaling was proposed to be important for the production of a specialized blood cell types (lamellocytes) in response to wasp parasitism, the authors hypothesized that Su(H) phosphorylation might be involved in this cellular immune response.

      Consistent with their hypothesis, the authors show that Su(H)S269A knock-in flies display a reduced response to wasp parasitism and that Su(H) is phosphorylated upon infestation. Using in vitro kinase assays and a genetic screen, they identify the PKCa family member Pkc53E as the putative kinase involved in Su(H) phosphorylation and they show that Pkc53E can bind Su(H). They further show that Pkc53E deficit or its knock-down in larval blood cells results in similar blood cell phenotypes as Su(H)S269A, including a reduced response to wasp parasitism, and their epistatic analyses indicate that Pkc53E acts upstream of Su(H).

      Strengths

      The manuscript is well presented and the experiments are sound, with a good combination of genetic and biochemical approaches and several clear phenotypes which back the main conclusions. Notably Su(H)S269A mutation or Pkc53E deficiency strongly reduces lamellocyte production and the epistatic data are convincing.

      Weaknesses

      The phenotypic analysis of larval blood cells remains rather superficial. Looking at melanized cells is a crude surrogate to quantify crystal cell numbers as it is biased toward sessile cells (with specific location) and does not bring information concerning the percentage of blood cells differentiated along this lineage.

      In Su(H)S269A knock-in or Pkc53E zygotic mutants, the increase in crystal cells in uninfected conditions and the decreased capacity to induce lamellocytes following infection could have many origins which are not investigated. For instance, premature blood cell differentiation could promote crystal cell differentiation and reduce the pool of lamellocytes progenitors. These mutations could also affect the development and function of the posterior signaling center in the lymph gland, which plays a key role in lamellocyte induction.

      Similarly, the mild decrease on resistance to wasp infestation (Fig. 2A) could reflect a constitutive reduction in blood cell numbers in Su(H)S269A larvae rather than a defective down-regulation of Notch activity.

      We fully agree with the reviewer that sessile crystal cells counts are a coarse approach to capture hemocytes. However, they allowed the screening of numerous genotypes in the course of our kinase candidate screen. We recorded the hemocyte numbers in the various genetic backgrounds and with regard to wasp infestation. There was no significant difference between Su(H)S269A and Su(H)gwt control, independent of infection. This is in agreement with earlier observations of unchanged plasmatocyte numbers in N or Su(H) mutants compared to the wild type (Duvic et al., 2002). We noted, however, a small drop in hemocyte numbers in Su(H)S269D and a strong one in Pkc53ED28 mutants in both conditions relative to control. Presumably, Pkc53E has a more general role in blood cell development, which we have not further analysed. The results were included in new Figure 1_S1 and Figure 9_S1 supplements. Based on the link between hemocyte numbers and wasp resistance (e.g. McGonigle et al., 2017), we cannot exclude that the lowered resistance of Pkc53ED28 mutants regarding wasp attacks is partly due to reduced hemocyte numbers, albeit we did not see significant differences between either Su(H)S269A, nor Pkc53ED28 nor the double mutant. We have included this notion in the text.

      Lamellocytes arise in response to external challenges like parasitoid wasp infestation by trans-differentiation from larval plasmatocytes, and by maturation of lamellocyte precursors in the lymph gland, yet barely in the Su(H)S269A and Pkc53ED28 mutants.

      We find it hard to envisage, however, that a premature differentiation of plasmatocytes into crystal cells in our case could deplete the pool of lamellocyte progenitors in the hemolymph. (Is there a precedent?). Crystal cells make up about 5% of the hemocyte pool; they are increased max. 2 fold in the Su(H)S269A and Pkc53E mutants. Even if these extra crystal cells (now  ̴10%) had arisen by premature differentiation, there should be still enough plasmatocytes (̴ 80%) remaining with a potential to further divide and transdifferentiate into lamellocytes.

      Indeed, we cannot exclude an effect of the Su(H)S269A mutant on the development and function of the posterior signaling center of the lymph gland. We noted, however, a slight but significant enlargement of the PS in the Su(H)S269A mutant, that to our understanding cannot explain the reduced lamellocyte numbers.

      Whereas the authors also present targeted-knock down/inhibition of Pkc53E suggesting that this enzyme is required in blood cells to control crystal cell fate (Fig. 6), it is somehow misleading to use lz-GAL4 as a driver in the lymph gland and hml-GAL4 in circulating hemocytes as these two drivers do not target the same blood cell populations/steps in the crystal cell development process.

      We fully agree with the reviewer that the two driver lines target different blood cell populations/ steps in hematopoiesis. The hml-Gal4 driver is regarded pan-hemocyte, common to both plasmatocytes and pre-crystal cells (e.g. Tattikota et al., 2020). It has been reported to drive specifically within differentiated hemocytes prior to or at the stage of crystal cells commitment (Mukherjee et al., 2011). Hence, hml-Gal4 appeared suitable to hit sessile and circulating hemocytes prior to final differentiation into crystal cells or lamellocytes, respectively.

      In the lymph gland, however, hml is expressed within the cortical zone, where it appears specific to the plasmatocytes lineage, and not present in the crystal cell precursors (Blanco-Obregon et al., 2020). In contrast, lz-Gal4 is specific to the differentiating crystal cells in both lineages, i.e. in circulating and sessile hemocytes and in the lymph gland. Hence, we choose lz-Gal4 instead of hml-Gal4 at the risk of driving markedly later in the course of crystal cell differentiation. We included the reasoning in the text. Overall, we feel that this choice does not limit our conclusions.

      In addition, the authors do not present evidence that Pkc55E function (and Su(H) phosphorylation) is required specifically in blood cells to promote lamellocyte production in response to infestation.

      We have tried to address this interesting question by several means. Firstly, we show that Pkc53E is indeed expressed in the various cell types of larval hemocytes, shown in a new Figure 8 and Figure 8_S1 supplement. I.e., there is the potential of Pkc53E to promote lamellocyte formation. Moreover, RNAi-mediated downregulation of Pkc53E within hemocytes affected crystal cell formation similar to the Pkc53ED28 mutant, in agreement with a specific requirement within blood cells (Figure 6). Finally, we show a major drop in Notch target gene transcription (NRE-GFP) in response to wasp infestation within isolated hemocytes from Su(H)gwt in contrast to Su(H)S269A larvae (see new Figure 1 G). These data show that Su(H)-mediated Notch activity must be downregulated in hemocytes prior to lamellocyte formation in agreement with our hypothesis.

      Finally, the conclusion that Pkc53E is (directly) responsible for Su(H) phosophorylation needs to be strengthened. Most importantly, the authors do not demonstrate that Pkc53E is required for Su(H) phosphorylation in vivo (i.e. that Su(H) is not phosphorylated in the absence of Pkc53E following infestation).

      We would very much like to show respective results. Unfortunately, the low affinity of our pS269 antibody does not allow any in situ or in vivo experiments. We very much hope to obtain a more specific phosphoS269-Su(H) antibody allowing us further in situ studies, and show, for example co-localization with Pkc53E.

      In addition, the in vitro kinase assays with bacterially purified Pkc53E (in the presence of PMA or using an activated variant of Pkc53E) only reveal a weak activity on a Su(H) peptide encompassing S269 (Fig. 4).

      The reviewer correctly notes the poor activity of our purified Pkc53EEDDD kinase. This low activity also holds true for the standard peptide (PS), which in fact is even less well accepted than the Swt substrate. Indeed, the commercially available PKCα is a magnitude more active. Whether this reflects the poor quality of our isolated protein compared to the commercial PKCα, or whether it reflects a true biochemical property of Pkc53E remains to be shown in the future. We noted this observation in the manuscript.

      Moreover, while the authors show a coIP between an overexpressed Pkc53E and endogenous Su(H) (Fig. 7) (in the absence of infestation), it has recently been reported that Pkc53E is a cytoplasmic protein in the eye (Shieh et al. 2023), calling for a direct assessment of Pkc53E expression and localization in larval blood cells under normal conditions and upon infestation.

      Indeed, it is interesting that a Pkc53E-GFP fusion protein is cytoplasmic in the eye. The construct reported by Shieh et al. however, i.e. the B-isoform, is preferentially expressed in photoreceptors, where it regulates the de-polymerization of the actin cytoskeleton.

      Due to the eye-specific expression, we unfortunately cannot use the Pkc53E-B-GFP construct to test for Pkc53E’s distribution in other tissues.

      As this construct is of little use for studying hematopoiesis, we have instead used Pck53E-GFP (BL59413) derived from a protein trap: again, GFP is primarily seen in the cytoplasm of hemocytes, including lamellocytes of infected larvae. However, in a small number of hemocytes, GFP appears to be also nuclear (Fig. 8A), leaving the possibility that activated Pkc53E may localize to the nucleus, eventually phosphorylating Su(H) and downregulating Notch activity. As Su(H) enters the nucleus piggy-back with NICD, however, phosphorylation may as well occur at the membrane or within the cytoplasm. We note, however, that these hypotheses require a much more detailed analysis.

      Furthermore, the effect of the PKCa agonist PMA on Su(H)-induced reporter gene expression in cell culture and crystal cell number in vivo is somehow consistent with the authors hypothesis, but some controls are missing (notably western blots to show that PMA/Staurosporine treatment does not affect Su(H)-VP16 level) and it is unclear why STAU treatment alone promotes Su(H)-VP16 activity (in their previous reports, the authors found no difference between Su(H)S269A-VP16 and Su(H)-VP16) or why PMA treatment still has a strong impact on crystal cell number in Su(H)S269A larvae.

      We have added a Western blot showing that the treatment does not affect Su(H)-VP16 expression levels (Figure 5_supplement 1). As STAU is a general kinase inhibitor, it may obviate any inhibitory phosphorylation of Su(H)-VP16 in the HeLa cells, e.g. that by Akt1, CAMK2D or S6K which pilot T271, phosphorylation of which is expected to affect the DNA-binding of Su(H) as well (Figure 3_supplement 2). Moreover, in the previous report, we used different constructs with regard to the promoter, and we used RBPJ instead of Su(H), which may explain some of the discrepancies. As PMA is not specific to just Pkc53E, the altered crystal cell numbers may result from the influence on other kinases involved in blood cell homeostasis, as predicted by our genetic screen (Figure 3_supplement 1).

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      (1) The authors should provide a more elaborate examination of larval blood cell types and blood cell counts under normal conditions and following infestation in the different zygotic mutants as well as upon Pkc53 knock-down. A thorough examination of PSC integrity should be performed and the maintenance of core blood cell progenitors examined. The authors should also clarify when after infestation the LG and larval bleeds are analyzed.

      - a more elaborate examination of larval blood cell types:

      - examination of larval blood cell counts under normal conditions: hemocyte # in gwt, SA, SD, & Pkc

      - examination of larval blood cell counts after infestation: hemocyte # in gwt, SA, SD, & Pkc

      - thorough examination  of PSC integrity: in gwt, SA, SD, & Pkc

      - thorough examination of blood cell progenitors: in gwt, SA, SD, & Pkc

      - clarify timing

      Hemocyte numbers of the various genotypes and conditions were recorded and are presented in Figure 1_S1 and Figure 9_S1. Timing was elaborated in the text and the Methods section.

      (2) The authors should clarify why they use lz-GAL4 or hml-GAL4 and what we can infer from using these different drivers.

      See above. The reasoning was included in the text.

      (3) The percentage of hatching of Su(H)S269A and Su(H)gwt flies in the absence of infestation should also be scored; a small decrease in Su(H)S269A viability might explain the observed differences in survival to wasp infestation. Absolute blood cell numbers (in the absence of infestation) have also been correlated with survival to infection and should be checked.

      Percentage of the emerging flies and hemocyte numbers in the absence of infestation were recorded and included in Figure 2, Figure 1_S1, Figure 9_S1.

      (4) Whereas the impact of Su(H)S269A or Pkc53E mutation on lamellocytes production is clear, there is still a substantial reduction in crystal cell production following infestation. So I wouldn't conclude that the Su(H) larvae are "unable" to detect this immune challenge or respond to it (line 116).

      Thank you for the hint, we corrected the text.

      (5) The expression and localization of Pkc53E in larval blood cells should be investigated, for instance using the Pkc53E-GFP line recently published by Shieh et al. (or at least at the RNA level).

      Firstly, we confirmed expression of Pkc53E in hemocytes by RT-PCR (Figure 8_S1 supplement). Secondly, expression of Pkc53E-GFP was monitored in hemocytes (Figure 8). To this end, we used the protein trap (BL59413), since the one published by Shieh et al., 2023 is restricted to photoreceptors.

      (6) It would be interesting to test the anti-pS269 antibody in immunostaining (using Su(H)S269A as negative control).

      Unfortunately, the pS269 antiserum does not work in situ at all.

      (7) The authors must perform a western blot with anti-pS269 in Pkc53e mutant to show that Su(H) is not phosphorylated anymore after wasp infestation.

      The blot gives a negative result.

      (8) It is surprising that no signal is seen in the absence of infestation with anti-pS269: the fact that Su(H)S269A have more crystal cells suggest that there is a constitutive level of phosphorylation of Su(H).

      We fully agree: In the ideal world, we would expect a low level of S269 phosphorylation in the wild type as well. However, given the lousy specificity of our antibody, we were happy to see phospho-Su(H) in infected larvae. We are currently working hard to get a better antibody. 

      (9) The authors should check Su(H)-VP16 levels and phosphorylation status after PMA and/or staurosporine treatment. Some clarifications are also needed to explain the impact of PMA in Su(H)S269 larvae (this clearly suggests that PKC has other substrates implicated in crystal cell development).

      Su(H)-VP16 expression levels were monitored by Western blot and were not altered conspicuously (Figure 5_1 supplement). Presumably, Pkc53E is not the only kinase involved in Su(H) phosphorylation or the transduction of stress signals. Moreover, PMA may have a more general effect on larval development and hematopoiesis affecting both genotypes. We included this reasoning in the text.

      (10) Concerning the redaction, the authors forgot to mention and discuss the work of Cattenoz et al. (EMBO J 2020). The presentation of the screen for kinase candidates could be streamlined and better illustrated (notably supplement table 4, which would be easier to grasp as a figure/graph). The discussion could be shortened (notably the part on T cells), and I don't really understand lines 374-376 (why is it consistent?).

      We are sorry for omitting Cattenoz et al. 2020, which we have now included. We fully agree that this paper is of utmost importance to our work. We streamlined the screen and included a new figure in addition to table 4 summarizing the results graphically (Figure 3_S1 supplement). We cut on the T cell part and omitted the strange lines.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      The current draft by Deischel et.al., entitled "Inhibition of Notch activity by phosphorylation of CSL in response to parasitization in Drosophila" decribes the role of Pkc53E in the phosphorylation of Su(H) to downregulate its transcriptional activity to mount a successful immune response upon parasitic wasp-infection. Overall, I find the study interesting and relevant especially the identification of Pkc53E in phosphorylation of Su(H) is very nice. However, I have a number of concerns with the manuscript which are central to the idea that link the phosphorylation of Su(H) via Pkc53E to implying its modulation of Notch activity. I enlist them one by one subsequently.

      Strengths:

      I find the study interesting and relevant especially because of the following:

      (1) The identification of Pkc53E in phosphorylation of Su(H) is very interesting.

      (2) The role of this interaction in modulating Notch signaling and thereafter its requirement in mounting a strong immune response to wasp infection is also another strong highlight of this study.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) Epistatic interaction with Notch is needed: In the entire draft, the authors claim Pkc53E role in the phosphorylation of Su(H) is down-stream of notch activity. Given the paper title also invokes Notch, I would suggest authors show this in a direct epistatic interaction using a Notch condition. If loss of Notch function makes many more lamellocytes and GOF makes less, then would modulating Pkc53E (and SuH)) in this manifest any change? In homeostasis as well, given gain of Notch function leads to increased crystal cells the same genetic combinations in homeostasis will be nice to see.

      While I understand that Su(H) functions downstream of Notch, but it is now increasingly evident that Su(H) also functions independent of Notch. An epistatic relationship between Notch and Pkc will clarify if this phosphorylation event of Su(H) via Pkc is part of the canonical interaction being proposed in the manuscript and not a non-canoncial/Notch pathway independent role of Su(H).

      This is important, as I worry that in the current state, while the data are all discussed inlight of Notch activity, any direct data to show this affirmatively is missing. In our hands we do find Notch independent Su(H) function in immune cells, hence this is a suggestion that stems from our own personal experience.

      The role of Notch in Drosophila hematopoiesis, notably during crystal cell development in both hematopoietic compartments is well established; likewise the role of Su(H) as integral signal transducer in this context (e.g. Duvic et al., 2002). Not only promotes Notch activity crystal cell fate by upregulating target genes, at the same time it prevents adopting the alternative plasmatocyte fate (e.g. Terriente-Felix et al., 2013). We could confirm the downregulation of Notch target gene expression in response to wasp infestation by qRT-PCR, which was discovered earlier by Small et al. (2014). This is clearly in favor of a repression of Notch activity rather than a relief of inhibition by Su(H). A ligand-independent activation of Notch signaling has been uncovered in the context of crystal cell maintenance in the lymph gland involving Sima/Hif-α, including Su(H) as transcriptional mediator (Mukherjee et al., 2011). However, we are unaware of a respective Su(H) activity independent of Notch.

      Certainly, Su(H) acts independently of Notch in terms of gene repression. Here, Su(H) forms a repressor complex together with H and co-repressors Groucho and CtBP to silence Notch target genes. Accordingly, loss of Su(H) or H may induce the upregulation of respective gene expression independent of Notch activity. This has been demonstrated, for example, during wing and heart development (Klein et al., 2000; Kölzer, Klein, 2006; Panta et al., 2020). Moreover, during axis formation of the early embryo, global repression is brought about by Su(H) and relieved by activated Notch (Koromila, Stathopolous, 2019). In all these instances, Su(H) is thought to act as a molecular switch, and the activation of Notch causes a strong expression of the respective genes. Likewise, the loss of DNA-binding resulting from the phosphorylation of Su(H) allows the upregulation of repressed Notch target genes in wing imaginal discs, e.g. dpn, as we have demonstrated before with overexpression and clonal analyses (Nagel et al. 2017; Frankenreiter et al., 2021). However, H does not contribute to crystal cell homeostasis, i.e. de-repression of Notch target genes does not appear to be a major driver in this context, asking for additional mechanisms to downregulate Notch activity. Our work provides evidence that these inhibitory mechanisms involves the phosphorylation of Su(H) by Pkc53E. Formally, we cannot exclude alternative mechanisms. Hence, we have tried to avoid the direct link between Su(H) phosphorylation and the inhibition of Notch activity throughout the text, including the title. Moreover, we have discussed the possible consequences of Su(H) lack of DNA binding, interfering either with the activation of Notch target genes or abrogating their repression.

      In addition, we have performed new experiments addressing the epistasis between Notch and Su(H) during crystal cell formation (Figure 1_supplement 1). To this end, we knocked down Notch activity in hemocytes by RNAi (hml::N-RNAi) in the Su(H)gwt and Su(H)S269A background, respectively. Indeed, Notch downregulation strongly impairs crystal cell development independent of the genetic background as expected if Notch were epistatic to Su(H). We attribute the slightly elevated crystal cell numbers observed in the Su(H)S269A background to the increase in the embryonic precursors (see Fig. 4; Frankenreiter et al. 2021). Of note, the Notch gain of function allele Ncos479 also displayed a likewise increase in embryonic crystal cell precursors as well as in crystal cells within the lymph gland (Frankenreiter et al. 2021).

      (2) Temporal regulation of Notch activity in response to wasp-infection and its overlapping dynamics of Su(H) phosphorylation via Pkc is needed:

      First, I suggest the authors to show how Notch activity post infection in a time course dependent manner is altered. A RT-PCR profile of Notch target genes in hemocytes from infected animals at 6, 12, 24, 48 HPI, to gauge an understanding of dynamics in Notch activity will set the tone for when and how it is being modulated. In parallel, this response in phospho mutant of Su(H) will be good to see and will support the requirement for phosphorylation of Su(H) to manifest a strong immune response.

      Indeed, it would be extremely nice to follow the entire processes in every detail, ideally at the cellular level. The challenge, however, is quantities. The mRNA isolated from hemocytes could be barely quantified, although the subsequent ct-values were ok. We quantified NRE-GFP expression, introduced into Su(H)gwt and Su(H)S269A, as well as atilla expression. We were able to generate data for two time slots, 0-6 h and 24-30 h post infection. The data are provided in the extended Figure 1G, and show a strong drop of NRE-GFP in the infected Su(H)gwt control compared to the uninfected animals, whereas expression in Su(H)S269A plateaus at around 60%-70% of the infected Su(H)gwt control. Atilla expression jumps up in the control, but stays low in Su(H)S269A hemocytes.

      Second, is the dynamics of phosphorylation in a time course experiment is missing. While the increased phosphorylation of Su(H) in response to wasp-infestation shown in Fig.2B is using whole animal, this implies a global down-regulation of Su(H)/Notch activity. The authors need to show this response specifically in immune cells. The reader is left to the assumption that this is also true in immune cells. Given the authors have a good antibody, characterizing this same in circulating immune cells in response to infection will be needed. A time course of the phosphorylation state at 6, 12, 24, 48 HPI, to guage an understanding of this dynamics is needed.

      We really would love to do these experiments. Unfortunately, our pS269 antibody is rather lousy. It does not allow to detect Su(H) protein in tissue or cells, nor does it work on protein extracts in Westerns or for IP. Hence, we have no way so far to demonstrate cell or tissue specificity of Su(H) phosphorylation. So far, we were lucky to detect mCherry-tagged Su(H) proteins pulled down in rather large amounts with the highly specific nano-bodies. We have tried very hard to repeat the experiment with hemolymph and lymph glands only, but we have failed so far. Hence, we have to state that our antibody is neither suitable for in vivo analyses, nor for a detection of phospho-Su(H) at lower levels.

      The authors suggest, this mechanism may be a quick way to down-regulate Notch, hence a side by side comparison of the dynamics of Notch down-regulation (such as by doing RT-PCR of Notch target genes following different time point post infection) alongside the levels of pS269 will strengthen the central point being proposed.

      We fully agree and hope to address these issues in the future by improving our tools.

      Last, in Fig7. the authors show Co-immuno-precipitation of Pkc53EHA with Su(H)gwt-mCh 994 protein from Hml-gal4 hemocytes. I understand this is in homeostasis but since this interaction is proposed to be sensitive to infection, then a Co-IP of the two in immune cells, upon infection should be incorporated to strengthen their point.

      We do not fully agree with the reviewer. Although we also think that the interaction between Pkc53E and Su(H) might occur more frequently upon infection, we propose that this is a transient process occurring in several but not all hemocytes at a given time. Moreover, in the described experiment, Pkc53E-HA was expressed in hemocytes via the UAS/Gal4 system. We cannot exclude that this approach causes an overexpression. Hence, we would not expect considerable differences between unchallenged and infested animals.

      (3) In Fig 5B, the authors show the change in crystal cell numbers as read out of PMA induced activation of Pkc53E and subsequent inhibition of Su(H) transcriptional activity, I would suggest the authors use more direct measures of this read out. RT-PCR of Su(H) target genes, in circulating immune cells, will strengthen this point. Formation of crystal cells is not just limited to Notch, I am not convinced that this treatment or the conditions have other affect on immune cells, such as any impact on Hif expression may also lead to lowering of CC numbers. Hence, the authors need to strengthen this point by showing that effects are direct to Notch and Su(H) and not non-specific to any other pathway also shown to be important for CC development.

      We agree with the Reviewer that the rather general influence of PMA on PKCs might present a systemic stress to the animal. For example, we observed a slight drop of crystal cell numbers also in Su(H)S269A, suggesting other kinases apart from Pkc53E were affected that are involved in crystal cell homeostasis. We have included this notion in the text. To provide more conclusive evidence we also fed Staurosporine to the larvae which reversed the PMA effect. In addition, we assayed the expression of NRE-GFP in hemocytes of infected animals by qRT-PCR, and observed a strong drop in the infected versus uninfected control but less so in Su(H)S269A. The new data are provided in extended Figures 1G and 5B.

      (4) In addition to the above mentioned points, the data needs to be strengthened to further support the main conclusions of the manuscript. I would suggest the authors present the infection response with details on the timing of the immune response. Characterization of the immune responses at respective time points (as above or at least 24 and 48 HPI, as norms in the field) will be important. Also, any change in overall cell numbers, other immune cells, plasmatocytes or CC post infection is missing and is needed to present the specificity of the impact. The addition of these will present the data with more rigor in their analysis.

      Total hemocyte numbers of the various genotypes, i.e. control, Su(H)S269A, Su(H)S269D, and Pkc53ED28 were included before and after wasp infestation in supplemental Figures 1_S1 and 9_S1. 

      (5) Finally, what is the view of the authors on what leads to activation of Pkc53E, any upstream input is not presented. It will be good to see if wasp infection leads to increased Pkc53 kinase activity.

      The analysis of the full process is an ongoing project. We propose that ROS is produced upon the wasps’ sting, which is to trigger the subsequent cascade of events. These have to end with activation of Pkc53E in the presumptive pre-lamellocyte pool of both lineages, i.e. in plasmatocyte of the hemolymph, presumably in the sessile compartment (Tattikotta et al., 2021) and at the same time in the lymph gland cortex harboring the LM precursors (Blanco-Obregon et al., 2020). One of the known upstream kinases, Pdk1 has a similar impact on crystal cell development as Pkc53E, making its involvement likely. Moreover, we think that other PKCs influence the process as well.

      Without a good read out, e.g. a functional pSu(H) antiserum working in situ or a Pkc-activity reporter, it will be quite difficult to follow up this question. However, we already know that Pkc53E is expressed in hemocytes of all types independent of wasp infestation, in agreement with a role during lamellocyte differentiation. We hope to unravel the process in more of it in the future.

      Overall, I think the findings in the current state are interesting and fill an important gap, but the authors will need to strengthen the point with more detailed analysis that includes generating new data and also presenting the current data with more rigor in their approach. The data have to showcase the relationship with Notch pathway modulation upon phosphorylation of CSL in a much more comprehensive way, both in homeostasis and in response to infection which is entirely missing in the current draft.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Diechsel et al. provide important and valuable insights into how Notch signalling is shut down in response to parasitic wasp infestation in order to suppress crystal cell fate and favour lamellocyte production. The study shows that CSL transcription factor Su(H) is phosphorylated at S269A in response to parasitic wasp infestation and this inhibitory phosphorylation is critical for shutting down Notch. The authors go on to perform a screen for kinases responsible for this phosphorylation and have identified Pkc53E as the specific kinase acting on Su(H) at S269A. Using analysis of mutants, RNAi and biochemistry-based approaches the authors convincingly show how Pkc53E-Su(H) interaction is critical for remodelling hematopoiesis upon wasp challenge. The data presented supports the overall conclusions made by the authors. There are a few points below that need to be addressed by the authors to strengthen the conclusions:

      (1) The authors should check melanized crystal cells in Su(H)gwt and Su(H)S269A in presence of PMA and Staurosporine?

      Thank you for the suggestion. We included the results of PMA + Staurosporine feeding into an extended Fig. 5B; they match those from the HeLa cells. Unfortunately, Staurosporine alone was lethal for the larvae at various concentrations, presumably owing to the overarching inhibition of kinase activity. This global effect also explains the high crystal cell numbers in the control fed with PMA + STAU compared to the untreated animals, as the downregulation of many kinases results in higher crystal cell numbers, a fact uncovered in our genetic screen.

      (2) Data for number of dead pupae, flies eclosed, wasps emerged post infestation should be monitored for the following genotypes and should be included:

      Pkc53EΔ28_, Su(H)S269A,_ Pkc53EΔ28 Su(H)S269A, Su(H)S269D, Su(H)S269D Pkc53EΔ28

      We extended the data with and without infection. The respective data are shown in a new Fig. 9 and an extended Fig. 2,  except for the Su(H)S269D allele. Su(H)S269D is larval lethal, i.e. dies too early for wasp development, and hence could not be included in the assay. Overall, Pkc53EΔ28 matched Su(H)S269A_._

      (3) The exact molecular trigger for activation of Pkc53E upon wasp infestation is not clear.

      Indeed, and we would love to know! Perhaps, the generation of Ca2+ by the wasp’s breach of the larval cuticle results in Pkc53E activation. The generation of ROS could be involved as well. At this point, we can only speculate. We hope to be able in the future to obtain direct experimental evidence for the one or the other hypothesis.

      (4) The authors should check if activating ROS alone or induction of Calcium pulses/DUOX activation can mimic this condition and can trigger activation of Pkc53E and thereby cause phosphorylation of Su(H) at S269

      The reviewer’s suggestions open up a new field of investigations, and are hence beyond of the scope of this article. However, we want to pursue the research in this direction, albeit we realize that counting crystal cells is too coarse but to give a first impression, and that lamellocytes may form already by breaching the larval cuticle. A major challenge shall be direct measurements of Pkc53E activation. To date, we have no tools for this, but ideally, we would like to have a direct, biochemical read out. Although we have been unsuccessful in the past, we want to develop a strong and specific phospho-S269 antibody that is also working in situ. Alternatively, we think of developing a PS-phosphorylation reporter, to allow reasonably addressing these questions.

      (5) Does Pkc53E get activated during sterile inflammation?

      We are in the process of addressing this issue, however, feel that his topic is beyond the scope of this paper. Our preliminary experiments, however, support the notion of a phospho-dependent regulation of Su(H) also in this context.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      The authors provide a graphical representation of major phenotypes that form the basis of their investigation and conclusions but have not supplemented the quantitation with images that represent these phenotypes. The authors need to include the following data to strengthen their conclusions:

      (1) The authors should include representative images for each of the genotypes/conditions (in presence and absence of wasp infestation) based on which corresponding plots have been made in Figure 1. Please include this for both circulating lamellocytes in the hemolymph and in the lymph glands since this is one of the main figures presenting the key findings.

      The data have been included in Figure 1-S2 supplement.

      (2) Please include representative images of LG with Hnt staining and corresponding images for melanization for each of the genotypes used in the plots in Figure 6A and B.

      The data have been included in Figure 6-S2 supplement.

      (3) Representative images for each of the genotypes in Figure 7A & B should be included (circulating crystal cells and lymph gland crystal cell numbers).

      Representative images for each of the genotypes for Fig. 7A have been included in Figure 7-S1 and for the old Fig. 7B in Figure 9-S2 supplement, respectively.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Response to reviewers

      We thank the Editor and the Reviewers for their constructure review. In the light of this feedback, we have made a number of changes and additions to the manuscript, that we think improved the presentation and hopefully address the majority of the concerns by the reviewers.

      Main changes:

      •   We added a new SI section (B1) with a population dynamics simulation in the high clonal interference regime and without expiring fitness (see R1: (1)).

      •   We added a new SI section (A9) with the derivation of the equilibrium state of our SIR model in the case of 𝑀 immune groups and in the limit 𝜀 → 0 (see R1: (5)).

      •   The text of the section Abstraction as “expiring” fitness advantage has been modified.

      •   We added a new SI section (A4) describing the links between parameters of the “expiring fitness” and SIR models.

      All three reviewers had concerns about the relation between our SIR model and the “expiring fitness” model, that we hope will be addressed by the last two items listed above. In particular, we would like to underline the following points:

      •   The goal of our SIR model is to give a mechanistic explanation of partial sweeps using traditional epidemiological models. While ecological models (e.g. consumer resource) can give rise to the same phenomenology, we believe that in the context of host-pathogen interaction it is relevant to explicitely show that SIR models can result in partial sweeps.

      •   The expiring fitness model is mainly an effective model: it reproduces some qualitative features of the SIR but does not quantitatively match all aspects of the frequency dynamics in SIR models.

      •   It is possible to link the parameters of the SIR (𝛼,𝛾,𝑏,𝑓) and expiring fitness (𝑠,𝑥,𝜈) models at the beginning of the invasion of the variant (new SI section A4). However, the two models also differ in significant ways (the SIR model can for example oscillate, while the effective model can not). The correspondence of quantities like the initial invasion rate and the ‘expiration rate’ of fitness effects is thus only expected to hold for some time after the emergence of a novel variant.

      Public reviews:

      Reviewer 1:

      Summary In this work, the authors study the dynamics of fast-adapting pathogens under immune pressure in a host population with prior immunity. In an immunologically diverse population, an antigenically escaping variant can perform a partial sweep, as opposed to a sweep in a homogeneous population. In a certain parameter regime, the frequency dynamics can be mapped onto a random walk with zero mean, which is reminiscent of neutral dynamics, albeit with differences in higher order moments. Next, they develop a simplified effective model of time dependent selection with expiring fitness advantage, and posit that the resulting partial sweep dynamics could explain the behaviour of influenza trajectories empirically found in earlier work (Barrat-Charlaix et al. Molecular Biology and Evolution, 2021). Finally, the authors put forward an interesting hypothesis: the mode of evolution is connected to the age of a lineage since ingression into the human population. A mode of meandering frequency trajectories and delayed fixation has indeed been observed in one of the long-established subtypes of human influenza, albeit so far only over a limited period from 2013 to 2020. The paper is overall interesting and well-written. Some aspects, detailed below, are not yet fully convincing and should be treated in a substantial revision.

      We thank the reviewer for their constructive criticism. The deep split in the A/H3N2 HA segment from 2013 to 2020 is indeed the one of the more striking examples of such meandering frequency dynamics in otherwise rapidly adapting populations. But the up and down of H1N1pdm clade 5a.2a.1 in recent years might be a more recent example. We argue that such meandering dynamics might be a common contributor to seasonal influenza dynamics, even if it only spans 3-6 years.

      (1) The quasi-neutral behaviour of amino acid changes above a certain frequency (reported in Fig, 3), which is the main overlap between influenza data and the authors’ model, is not a specific property of that model. Rather, it is a generic property of travelling wave models and more broadly, of evolution under clonal interference (Rice et al. Genetics 2015, Schiffels et al. Genetics 2011). The authors should discuss in more detail the relation to this broader class of models with emergent neutrality. Moreover, the authors’ simulations of the model dynamics are performed up to the onset of clonal interference 𝜌/ 𝑠0 \= 1 (see Fig. 4). Additional simulations more deeply in the regime of clonal interference (e.g. 𝜌/ 𝑠0 \= 5) show more clearly the behaviour in this regime.

      We agree with the reviewer that we did not discuss in detail the effects of clonal interference on quasi-neutrality and predictability. As suggested, we conducted additional simulations of our population model in the regime of high clonal interference (𝜌/ 𝑠0 ≫ 1) and without expiring fitness effects. The results are shown in a new section of the supplementary information. These simulations show, as expected, that increasing clonal interference tends to decrease predictability: the fixation probability of an adaptive mutation found at frequency 𝑥 moves closer to 𝑥 as 𝜌 increases. However, even in a case of strong interference 𝜌/ 𝑠0 \= 32, 𝑝fix remains significantly different from the neutral expectation. We conclude from this that while it is true that dynamics tend to quasi-neutrality in the case of strong interference, this effect alone is unlikely to explain observations of H3N2 influenza dynamics. In our previous publication (BarratCharlaix et al, MBE, 2021) we have also investigated the effect of epistatic interactions between mutations, along side strong clonal interference. We concluded that, while most of these processes make evolution less predictable and push 𝑝fix towards the diagonal, it is hard to reproduce the empirical observations with realistic parameters. The “expiring fitness” model, however, produces this quite readily.

      But there are qualitative differences between quasi-neutrality in traveling wave models and the expiring fitness model. In the traveling wave, a genotype carrying an adaptive mutation is always fitter than if it didn’t carry the mutation. Quasi-neutrality emerges from the accumulation of fitness variation at other loci and the fact that the coalescence time is not much bigger than the inverse selection coefficient of the mutation. In the expiring fitness model, the selective effect of the mutation itself goes away with time. We now discuss the literature on quasi-neutrality and cite Rice et al. 2015 and Schiffels et al. 2011.

      In this context, I also note that the modelling results of this paper, in particular the stalling of frequency increase and the decrease in the number of fixations, are very similar to established results obtained from similar dynamical assumptions in the broader context of consumer resource models; see, e.g., Good et al. PNAS 2018. The authors should place their model in this broader context.

      We thank the reviewer for pointing out the link between consumer resource models and our work. We further strengthened our discussion of the similarity of the phenomenology to models typically used in ecology and made an effort to highlight the link between consumer-resource models and ours in the introduction and in the part on the SIR model.

      (2) The main conceptual problem of this paper is the inference of generic non-predictability from the quasi-neutral behaviour of influenza changes. There is no question that new mutations limit the range of predictions, this problem being most important in lineages with diverse immune groups such as influenza A(H3N2). However, inferring generic non-predictability from quasi-neutrality is logically problematic because predictability refers to individual trajectories, while quasi-neutrality is a property obtained by averaging over many trajectories (Fig. 3). Given an SIR dynamical model for trajectories, as employed here and elsewhere in the literature, the up and down of individual trajectories may be predictable for a while even though allele frequencies do not increase on average. The authors should discuss this point more carefully.

      We agree with the reviewer that the deterministic SIR model is of course predictable. Similarly, a partial sweep is predictable. But we argue that expiring fitness makes evolution less predictable in two ways: (i) When a new adaptive mutation emerges and rises in frequency, we typically don’t know how rapidly its fitness effect is ‘expiring’. Thus even if we can measure its instantaneous growth rate accurately, we can’t predict its fate far into the future. (ii) Compared to the situation where fitness effects are not expiring, time to fixation is longer and there are more opportunities for novel mutations to emergence and change the course of the trajectory. We have tried to make this point clearer in the manuscript.

      (3) To analyze predictability and population dynamics (section 5), the authors use a Wright-Fisher model with expiring fitness dynamics. While here the two sources of the emerging neutrality are easily tuneable (expiring fitness and clonal interference), the connection of this model to the SIR model needs to be substantiated: what is the starting selection 𝑠0 as a function of the SIR parameters (𝑓,𝑏,𝑀,𝜀), the selection decay 𝜈 = 𝜈(𝑓,𝑏,𝑀,𝜀,𝛾)? This would enable the comparison of the partial sweep timing in both models and corroborate the mapping of the SIR onto the simplified W-F model. In addition, the authors’ point would be strengthened if the SIR partial sweeps in Fig.1 and Fig.2 were obtained for a combination of parameters that results in a realistic timescale of partial sweeps.

      We added a new section to the SI (A4) that relates the parameters of the SIR and expiring fitness models. In particular, we compute the initial growth rate 𝑠0 and a proxy for the fitness expiry rate 𝜈 as a function of the SIR parameters 𝛼,𝛾,𝑓,𝑏,𝑀, at the instant where the variant is introduced. The initial growth rate depends primarily on the degree of immune escape 𝑓, while the expiration rate 𝜈 is related to incidence 𝐼wt + 𝐼𝑚. However, as both models have fundamentally different dynamics, these relations are only valid on time scales shorter than potential oscillations of the SIR model. Beyond that, the connection between the models is mostly qualitative: both rely on the fact that growth rate of a strain diminishes when the strain becomes more frequent, and give rise to partial sweeps.

      In Figure 1, the time it takes a partial sweep to finish is roughly 100− 200 generations (bottom right panel). If we consider H3N2 influenza and take one generation to be one week, this corresponds to a sweep time of 2 to 4 years, which is slightly slower but roughly in line with observations for selective sweeps. This time is harder to define if oscillatory dynamics takes place (middle right panel), but the time from the introduction of the mutant to the peak frequency is again of about 4 years. The other parameters of the model correspond to a waning time of 200 weeks and immune escape on the order of 20-30% change in susceptibility.

      Reviewer 2:

      Summary

      This work addresses a puzzling finding in the viral forecasting literature: high-frequency viral variants evince signatures of neutral dynamics, despite strong evidence for adaptive antigenic evolution. The authors explicitly model interactions between the dynamics of viral adaptations and of the environment of host immune memory, making a solid theoretical and simulation-based case for the essential role of host-pathogen eco-evolutionary dynamics. While the work does not directly address improved data-driven viral forecasting, it makes a valuable conceptual contribution to the key dynamical ingredients (and perhaps intrinsic limitations) of such efforts.

      Strengths

      This paper follows up on previous work from these authors and others concerning the problem of predicting future viral variant frequency from variant trajectory (or phylogenetic tree) data, and a model of evolving fitness. This is a problem of high impact: if such predictions are reliable, they empower vaccine design and immunization strategies. A key feature of this previous work is a “traveling fitness wave” picture, in which absolute fitnesses of genotypes degrade at a fixed rate due to an advancing external field, or “degradation of the environment”. The authors have contributed to these modeling efforts, as well as to work that critically evaluates fitness prediction (references 11 and 12). A key point of that prior work was the finding that fitness metrics performed no better than a baseline neutral model estimate (Hamming distance to a consensus nucleotide sequence). Indeed, the apparent good performance of their well-adopted “local branching index” (LBI) was found to be an artifact of its tendency to function as a proxy for the neutral predictor. A commendable strength of this line of work is the scrutiny and critique the authors apply to their own previous projects. The current manuscript follows with a theory and simulation treatment of model elaborations that may explain previous difficulties, as well as point to the intrinsic hardness of the viral forecasting inference problem.

      This work abandons the mathematical expedience of traveling fitness waves in favor of explicitly coupled eco-evolutionary dynamics. The authors develop a multi-compartment susceptible/infected model of the host population, with variant cross-immunity parameters, immune waning, and infectious contact among compartments, alongside the viral growth dynamics. Studying the invasion of adaptive variants in this setting, they discover dynamics that differ qualitatively from the fitness wave setting: instead of a succession of adaptive fixations, invading variants have a characteristic “expiring fitness”: as the immune memories of the host population reconfigure in response to an adaptive variant, the fitness advantage transitions to quasi-neutral behavior. Although their minimal model is not designed for inference, the authors have shown how an elaboration of host immunity dynamics can reproduce a transition to neutral dynamics. This is a valuable contribution that clarifies previously puzzling findings and may facilitate future elaborations for fitness inference methods.

      The authors provide open access to their modeling and simulation code, facilitating future applications of their ideas or critiques of their conclusions.

      We thank the reviewer for their summary, assessement, and constructive critique.

      (1) The current modeling work does not make direct contact with data. I was hoping to see a more direct application of the model to a data-driven prediction problem. In the end, although the results are compelling as is, this disconnect leaves me wondering if the proposed model captures the phenomena in detail, beyond the qualitative phenomenology of expiring fitness. I would imagine that some data is available about cross-immunity between strains of influenza and sarscov2, so hopefully some validation of these mechanisms would be possible.

      We agree with the reviewer that quantitatively confronting our model with data would be very interesting. Unfortunately, most available serological data for influenza and SARS-CoV-2 is obtained using post-infection sera from previoulsy naive animal models. To test our model, we would require human serology data, ideally demographically resolved, and a way to link serology to transmission dynamics. Furthermore, our model is mostly an explanation for qualitative features of variant dynamics and their apparent lack of predictability. We therefore considered that quantitative validation using data is out of scope of this work.

      (2) After developing the SIR model, the authors introduce an effective “expiring fitness” model that avoids the oscillatory behavior of the SIR model. I hoped this could be motivated more directly, perhaps as a limit of the SIR model with many immune groups. As is, the expiring fitness model seems to lose the eco-evolutionary interpretability of the SIR model, retreating to a more phenomenological approach. In particular, it’s not clear how the fitness decay parameter 𝜈 and the initial fitness advantage 𝑠0 relate to the key ecological parameters: the strain cross-immunity and immune group interaction matrices.

      The expiring fitness model emerges as a limiting case, at least qualitatively, of the SIR model when growth rate of the new variant is small compared to the waning rate and the SIR model does not oscillate. This can be readily achieved by many immune groups, which reconciles the large effect of many escape mutations and the lack of oscillation by confining the escape to some fraction of the population. Beyond that, the expiring fitness model is mainly an effective model that allows us to study the consequences of partial sweeps on predictability on long timescales. As stated in the “Main changes” section at the start of this reply, we added an SI section which links parameters of the two models. However, we underline the fact that beyond the phenomenon of partial sweeps, the dynamics of the two are different.

      Reviewer 3:

      Summary

      In this work the authors start presenting a multi-strain SIR model in which viruses circulate in an heterogeneous population with different groups characterized by different cross-immunity structures. They argue that this model can be reformulated as a random walk characterized by new variants saturating at intermediate frequencies. Then they recast their microscopic description to an effective formalism in which viral strains lose fitness independently from one another. They study several features of this process numerically and analytically, such as the average variants frequency, the probability of fixation, and the coalescent time. They compare qualitatively the dynamics of this model to variants dynamics in RNA viruses such as flu and SARS-CoV-2.

      Strengths

      The idea that a vanishing fitness mechanisms that produce partial sweeps may explain important features of flu evolution is very interesting. Its simplicity and potential generality make it a powerful framework. As noted by the authors, this may have important implications for predictability of virus evolution and such a framework may be beneficial when trying to build predictive models for vaccine design. The vanishing fitness model is well analyzed and produces interesting structures in the strains coalescent. Even though the comparison with data is largely qualitative, this formalism would be helpful when developing more accurate microscopic ingredients that could reproduce viral dynamics quantitatively. This general framework has a potential to be more universal than human RNA viruses, in situations where invading mutants would saturate at intermediate frequencies.

      We thank the reviewer for their positive remarks and constructive criticism below.

      Weaknesses

      The authors build the narrative around a multi-strain SIR model in which viruses circulate in an heterogeneous population, but the connection of this model to the rest of the paper is not well supported by the analysis. When presenting the random walk coarse-grained description in section 3 of the Results, there is no quantitative relation between the random walk ingredients importantly 𝑃(𝛽) - and the SIR model, just a qualitative reasoning that strains would initially grow exponentially and saturate at intermediate frequencies. So essentially any other microscopic description with these two features would give rise to the same random walk.

      As also highlighted in the response to other reviewers, we now discuss how the parameter of the SIR model are related to the initial growth rate and the ‘expiration’ rate of the effective model. While the phenomenology of the SIR model is of course richer, this correspondence describes its overdamped limit qualitatively well.

      Currently it’s unclear whether the specific choices for population heterogeneity and cross-immunity structure in the SIR model matter for the main results of the paper. In section 2, it seems that the main effect of these ingredients are reduced oscillations in variants frequencies and a rescaled initial growth rate. But ultimately a homogeneous population would also produce steady state coexistence between strains, and oscillation amplitude likely depends on parameters choices. Thus a homogeneous population may lead to a similar coarse-grained random walk.

      The reviewer is correct that the primary effects of using many immune groups is to slow down the increase of novel variant, which in turn dampens the oscillations. Having multiple immune groups widens the parameter space in which partial sweeps without dramatic oscillations are observed. For slow sweeps, similar dymamics are observed in a homogeneous population.

      Similarly, it’s unclear how the SIR model relates to the vanishing fitness framework, other than on a qualitative level given by the fact that both descriptions produce variants saturating at intermediate frequencies. Other microscopic ingredients may lead to a similar description, yet with quantitative differences.

      Both of these points were also raised by other reviewers and we agree that it is worth discussing them at greater length. We now discuss how the parameters of the ‘expiring fitness’ model relate to those of the SIR. We also discuss how other models such as ecological models give rise to similar coarse grained models.

      At the same time, from the current analysis the reader cannot appreciate the impact of such a mean field approximation where strains lose fitness independently from one another, and under what conditions such assumption may be valid.

      In the SIR model, the rate at which strains lose fitness does depend on the precise state of the host population through the quantities 𝑆𝑚 and 𝑆wt , which is apparent in equation (A27) of the new SI section. The fact that a new variant shifts the equilibrium frequencies of previous strains in a proportional way is valid if the “antigenic space” is of very high dimensions, as explained in section Change in frequency when adding subsequent strains of the SI. It would indeed be interesting to explore relaxations of this assumption by considering a larger class of cross immunity matrices 𝐾. However, in the expiring fitness model, the fact that strains lose fitness independently from each ohter is a necessary simplification.

      In summary, the central and most thoroughly supported results in this paper refer to a vanishing fitness model for human RNA viruses. The current narrative, built around the SIR model as a general work on host-pathogen eco-evolution in the abstract, introduction, discussion and even title, does not seem to match the key results and may mislead readers. The SIR description rather seems one of the several possible models, featuring a negative frequency dependent selection, that would produce coarse-grained dynamics qualitatively similar to the vanishing fitness description analyzed here.

      We have revised the text throughout to make the connections between the different parts of the manuscript, in particular the SIR model and the expiring fitness model, clearer. We agree that the phenomenology of the expiring fitness model is more general than the case of human RNA viruses described by the SIR model, but we think this generality is an attractive feature of the coarse-graining, not a shortcoming. Indeed, other settings with negative frequency dependent selection or eco-systems that adapt on appropriate time scale generate similar dynamics.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer 1:

      (4) Line 74: what does fitness mean?

      Many population dynamics models, including ones used for viral forecasting, attach a scalar fitness to each strain. The growth rate of each strain is then computed by substracting the average population fitness to the strain’s fitness. In this sentence, fitness is intended in this way.

      (5) Fig. 1: The equilibrium frequency in the middle and bottom rows is hardly smaller than the equilibrium frequency in the top row for one immune group. This is surprising since for M=10, the variant escapes in only 1/10th of the population, which naively should impact the equilibrium frequency more strongly. Could the authors comment on this?

      This is indeed non-trivial, and a hand-waving argument can be made by considering the extreme case 𝜀 = 0. The variant is then completely neutral for the immune groups 𝑖 > 1, and would be at equilibrium at any frequency in these immune groups. Its equilibrium frequency is then only determined by group 1, which is the only one breaking degeneracy. For 𝜀 > 0 but small, we naturally expect a small deviation from the 𝜀 = 0 case and thus 𝛽 should only change slightly.

      A more rigorous argument with a mathematical proof in the case 𝜀 = 0 is now given in section A4 of the supplementary information.

      (6) Fig. 1: In the caption, it is stated that the simulations are performed with 𝜀 = 0.99. Is this a typo? It seems that it should be 𝜀 = 0.01, as in and just below equation (7).

      This was indeed a typo. It is now fixed.

      (7) Fig. 3: The data analysis should be improved. In order to link the average frequency trajectories to standard population genetics of conditional fixation probabilities, the focal time should always be the time where the trajectory crosses the threshold frequency for the first time. Plotting some trajectories from a later time onwards, on their downward path destined to loss, introduces a systematic bias towards negative clonal interference (for these trajectories, the time between the first and the second crossing of the threshold frequency is simply omitted). The focal time of first crossing of the threshold frequency can easily be obtained, e.g., by linear interpolation of the trajectory between subsequent time points of frequency evalution. In light of the modified procedure, the statements on the on the inertia of the trajectories after crossing 𝑥⋆ (line 356) should be re-examined.

      The way we process the data is already in line with the suggestions of the reviewer. In particular, we use as focal time the first time at which a trajectory is found in the threshold frequency bin. Trajectories that are never seen in the bin because of limited time-resolution are simply ignored.

      In Fig. 3, there are no trajectories that are on their downward path at the focal time and when crossing the threshold frequency. Our other work on predictability of flu Barrat-Charlaix et. al. (2021) has a similar figure, which maybe created confusion.

      (8) Fig. 4: authors write 𝛼/ 𝑠0 in the figure, but should be 𝜈/ 𝑠0.

      Fixed.

      (9) Line 420: authors refer to the blue curve in panel B as the case with strong interference. However, strong interference is for higher 𝜌/ 𝑠0, that is panel D (see point 1).

      Fixed.

      (10) Line 477: typo “there will a variety of mutations”.

      Fixed.

      Reviewer 2:

      Should 𝛼 be 𝜈 in Figure 4 legends?

      Thank you very much for spotting this error. We fixed it.

      Equations 4-5 could be further simplified.

      We factorised the 𝐼 term in equation 4. In equation 5, we prefered to keep the 1− 𝛿/ 𝛼 term as this quantity appears in different calculations concerning the model. For instance, 𝑆 = 𝛿/ 𝛼 at equilibrium.

      The sentence before equation 8 references 𝑃𝛽(𝛽), but this wasn’t previously introduced.

      We now introduce 𝑃𝑏𝜂 at the beginning of the section Ultimate fate of the variant.

      In the last paragraph of page 12, “monotonously” maybe should be “monotonically”.

      Fixed.

      For the supplement section B, you might want a more descriptive title than “other”.

      We renamed this section to Expiring fitness model and random walk.

      Reviewer 3:

      To expand on my previous comments, my main concerns regard the connection of section 2 and the SIR model with the rest of the paper.

      In the first paragraph of page 9 the authors argue that a stochastic version of the SIR model would lead to different fixation dynamics in homogeneous vs heterogeneous populations due to the oscillations. This paragraph is quite speculative, some numerical simulations would be necessary to quantitatively address to what extent these two scenarios actually differ in a stochastic setting, and how that depends on parameters.

      Likewise, the connection between the SIR model, the random walk coarse-grained description and the vanishing fitness model can be investigated through numerical simulations of a stochastic SIR given the chosen population and cross-immunity structures with i.e. 10-20 strains. This would allow for a direct comparison of individual strain dynamics rather than the frequency averages, as well as other scalar properties such as higher moments, coalescent, and fixation probability once reaching a given frequency. It would also be possible to characterize numerically the SIR P(beta) bridging the gap with the random walk description. It’s not obvious to me that the SIR P(beta) would not depend on the population size in the presence of birth-death stochasticity, potentially changing the moments scalings. I appreciate that such simulations may be computationally expensive, but similar numerical studies have been performed in previous phylodynamics works so it shouldn’t be out of reach.

      An alternative, the authors should consider re-centering the narrative directly on the random walk of the vanishing fitness model, mentioning the SIR more briefly as a possible qualitative way to get there. Either way the authors should comment on other ways in which this coarse-grained dynamics could arise.

      In the vanishing fitness model, where variants fitnesses are independent, is an infinite dimensional antigenic space implicitly assumed? If that’s the case, it should be explained in the main text.

      A long simulation of the SIR model would indeed be interesting, but is numerically demanding and our current simulation framework doesn’t scale well for many strains and susceptibilities. We thus refrained from adding extensive simulations.

      In Figure 2B of the main text, the simulation with 7 strains illustrates the qualitative match between the expiring fitness and the SIR model. However, it is clearly not long enough to discuss statistical properties of the corresponding random walk. Furthermore, we do not expect the individual strain dynamics of the SIR and expiring fitness models to match. The latter depends on few parameters (𝛼, 𝑠0), while the former depends on the full state of the host population and of the previous variants.

      In the sectin linking the parameters of the two models, we now discuss the distribution 𝑃(𝛽) of the SIR model for two strains and a specific choice of distribution for the cross immunity 𝑏 and 𝑓.

      Minor comments:

      There is some back and forth in the writing. For instance, when introducing the model, 𝐶𝑖𝑗 is first defined as 1/ 𝑀, then a few paragraphs later the authors introduce that in another limit 𝐶𝑖𝑖 is just much higher than any 𝐶𝑖𝑗, and finally they specify that the former is the fast mixing scenario.

      Another example is in section 2, in the first paragraph they put forward that heterogeneity and crossimmunity have different impacts on the dynamics, but the meaning attributed to these different ingredients becomes clear only a while later after the homogeneous population analysis. Uniforming the writing would make it easier for the reader to follow the authors’ train of thought.

      We removed the paragraph below Equation (1) mentioning the 𝐶𝑖𝑗 \= 1/ 𝑀 case, which we hope will linearize the writing.

      When mentioning geographical structure, why would geography affect how immunity sees pairs of viral strains (differences in 𝐾)?

      Geographic structure could influence cross-immunity because of exposure histories of hosts. For instance in the case of influenza, different geographical regions do not have the same dominating strains in each season, and hosts from different regions may thus build up different immunity.

      In the current narrative there are some speculations about non-scalar fitness, especially in section 2. The heterogeneity in this section does not seem so strong to produce a disordered landscape that defies the notion of scalar fitness in the same way some complex ecological systems do. A more parsimonious explanation for the coexistence dynamics observed here may be a negative frequency dependent selection.

      Our language here was not very precise and we agree that the phenomenology we describe is related to that of frequency dependent selection (mediated by via immunity of the host population that integrates past frequencies). Traveling wave models typically use fitness function that are independent of the population distribution and only account for the evolution via an increasing average fitness. We have made discussion more accurate by stating that we consider a case where fitness depends explicitly on present and past population composition, which includes the case of negative frequency dependent selection.

      I don’t understand the comparison with genetic drift (typo here, draft) in the last paragraph of section 3 given that there is no stochasticity in growth death dynamics.

      We compare the random walk to genetic drift because of the expression of the second moment of the step size. The genetic draft has the same functional form. If one defines the effective population size as in the text, the drift due to random sampling of alleles (neutral drift) and the changes in strain frequency in our model have the same first and second moments. The stochasticity here does not come from the dynamics, which are indeed deterministic, but from the appearance of new mutations (variants) on backgrounds that are randomly sampled in the population. This latter property is shared with genetic draft.

      In the vanishing fitness model, I think the reader would benefit from having 𝑃(𝑠) in the main text, and it should be made more clear what simulations assume what different choice of 𝑃(𝑠).

      We added the expression of 𝑃(𝑠) in the main text. Simulations use the value 𝑠0 \= 0.03, which we added in the caption of Figure 4.

      When comparing the model and data, is the point that COVID is not reproduced due to clonal interference? It seems from the plot that flu has clonal interference as well though. Why is that negligible?

      A similar point has been raised by the first reviewer (see R1-(1)). Clonal interference is not negligible, but we find it to be insufficient to explain the observations made for H3N2 influenza, namely the lack of inertia of frequency trajectories or the probability of fixation. This is shown in the new section (B1) of the SI. Both SARS-CoV-2 and H3N2 influenza experience clonal interference, but the former is more predictable than the latter. Our point is that expiring fitness effects should be stronger in influenza because of the higher immune heterogeneity of the host population, making it less predictable than SARS-CoV-2.

      Does the fixation probability as a function of frequency threshold match the flu data for some parameters sets?

      For H3N2 influenza, the fixation probability is found to be equal to the threshold frequency (see Barrat-Charlaix MBE 2021, also indirectly visible from Fig. 3). In Figure 4, we obtain that either a high expiry rate or intermediate expiry rates and clonal interference regimes match this observation.

      It would be instructive to see examples of the individual variant dynamics of the vanishing fitness model compared to the presented data.

      We added an extra SI figure (S7) showing 10 randomly selected trajectories of individual variants in the case of H3N2/HA influenza and for the expiring fitness model with different parameter choices.

      Figure 4E has no colorbar label. The reader shouldn’t have to look for what that means in the bottom of the SIs. In panels A and B the label should be 𝜈, not 𝛼. Same thing in most equations of page 42.

      We added the colorbar label to the figure and also updated the caption: a darker color corresponds to a higher probability of sweeps to overlap. We fixed the 𝜈 – 𝛼 confusion in the SI and in the caption of the figure.

    1. And gropes his way, finding the stairs unlit . . . She turns and looks a moment in the glass,

      I'm interested here in the way Eliot has chosen to structure these two stanzas. It appears that he shifts perspectives from the clerk to the typist, but in such a way that the stanzas appear as the continuation of one another, grammatically sound save for the change in pronouns. However, we can easily justify this change in pronouns due to the nature of Tiresius, the narrator, who assumes both male and female forms, and whose perspective is fluid and omnipotent, belonging to all of Eliot’s characters at once.

      Why Eliot decides to shift Tiresius’ perspective here likely has to do with Aiken’s “Jig of Forslin.” Specifically, we might find answers in Aiken’s use of ellipses. “Symphony” in “Jig of Forslin” plunges the reader into obscurity with frequent uses of ellipses, including “into the quiet darkness at last it falls. . .” and “Time. . . Time. . . Time. . .” (Aiken, 96-97). Ellipses can assume a variety of different purposes, including the omission of information, or a way of indicating an incomplete thought. But “The Waste Land” is full of incomplete thoughts and omissions. Why would Eliot format this one differently? The answer may lie in the fact that “Symphony” is intended to embody its title–it’s musical. By this logic, the ellipses may occupy a sort of interlude, a way of structuring the poem rhythmically, or even controlling the tempo of the poem. The idea of controlling time and meter within the world of the Waste Land is very interesting, especially with our knowledge of Tiresius as an all-knowing prophet. In many ways, Tiresius himself embodies the continuum of time. I think what we may be witnessing here in the poem is Tiresius bending the time of the poem, rewinding the same event from the line before, but from the perspective of the typist.

      That may have been obvious–that the reader sees this moment from two different perspectives. However, what is more important is that Tiresius leaves us for a moment in the ellipses, existing in the same darkness and invisibility of Aiken’s ellipses—essentially, Eliot omits him. In the larger context of the poem, this gives Tiresius a power we’ve not yet noticed before: rather than stitching these fragments together, Tiresius manipulates them as they exist within “Time” as it appears in Aiken’s poem, while Tiresius disappears into the ellipses in between the “Time,” into darkness and obscurity.

    1. One of the traditional pieces of advice for dealing with trolls is “Don’t feed the trolls,” which means that if you don’t respond to trolls, they will get bored and stop trolling. We can see this advice as well in the trolling community’s own “Rules of the Internet”:

      I think this passage makes a valid point. Some individuals actually get excited by the harassment it self, and this only encourages them to continue. The traditional advice of “don’t feed the trolls” may not be effective because it doesn't address the underlying thrill they derive from their actions. Instead, the only way to truly stop them is to make them feel the same pain, discomfort, and severe consequences that they inflict on others. I’m glad that technology, like automated moderation systems, can assist in this area by filtering out harmful content and providing a safer online environment.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Over the last decade, numerous studies have identified adaptation signals in modern humans driven by genomic variants introgressed from archaic hominins such as Neanderthals and Denisovans. One of the most classic signals comes from a beneficial haplotype in the EPAS1 gene in Tibetans that is evidently of Denisovan origin and facilitated high altitude adaptation (HAA). Given that HAA is a complex trait with numerous underlying genetic contributions, in this paper Ferraretti et al. asked whether additional HAA-related genes may also exhibit a signature of adaptive introgression. Specifically, the authors considered that if such a signature exists, they most likely are only mild signals from polygenic selection, or soft sweeps on standing archaic variation, in contrast to a strong and nearly complete selection signal like in the EPAS1. Therefore, they leveraged two methods, including a composite likelihood method for detecting adaptive introgression and a biological networkbased method for detecting polygenic selection, and identified two additional genes that harbor plausible signatures of adaptive introgression for HAA.

      Strengths: 

      The study is well motivated by an important question, which is, whether archaic introgression can drive polygenic adaptation via multiple small effect contributions in genes underlying different biological pathways regulating a complex trait (such as HAA). This is a valid question and the influence of archaic introgression on polygenic adaptation has not been thoroughly explored by previous studies.

      The authors reexamined previously published high-altitude Tibetan whole genome data and applied a couple of the recently developed methods for detecting adaptive introgression and polygenic selection. 

      Weaknesses: 

      My main concern with this paper is that I am not too convinced that the reported genomic regions putatively under polygenic selection are indeed of archaic origin. Other than some straightforward population structure characterizations, the authors mainly did two analyses with regard to the identification of adaptive introgression: First, they used one composite likelihood-based method, the VolcanoFinder, to detect the plausible archaic adaptive introgression and found two candidate genes (EP300 and NOS2). Next, they attempted to validate the identified signal using another method that detects polygenic selection based on biological network enrichments for archaic variants.

      In general, I don't see in the manuscript that the choice of methods here are well justified. VolcanoFinder is one among the several commonly used methods for detecting adaptive introgression (eg. the D, RD, U, and Q statistics, genomatnn, maldapt etc.). Even if the selection was mild and incomplete, some of these other methods should be able to recapitulate and validate the results, which are currently missing in this paper. Besides, some of the recent papers that studied the distribution of archaic ancestry in Tibetans don't seem to report archaic segments in the two gene regions. These all together made me not sure about the presence of archaic introgression, in contrast to just selection on ancestral variation.

      Furthermore, the authors tried to validate the results by using signet, a method that detects enrichments of alleles under selection in a set of biological networks related to the trait. However, the authors did not provide sufficient description on how they defined archaic alleles when scoring the genes in the network. In fact, reading from the method description, they seemed to only have considered alleles shared between Tibetans and Denisovans, but not necessarily exclusively shared between them. If the alleles used for scoring the networks in Signet are also found in other populations such as Han Chinese or Africans, then that would make a substantial difference in the result, leading to potential false positives.

      Overall, given the evidence provided by this article, I am not sure they are adequate to suggest archaic adaptive introgression. I recommend additional analyses for the authors to consider for rigorously testing their hypothesis. Please see the details in my review to the authors. 

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      In Ferrareti et al. they identify adaptively introgressed genes using VolcanoFinder and then identify pathways enriched for adaptively introgressed genes. They also use a signet to identify pathways that are enriched for Denisovan alleles. The authors find that angiogenesis and nitric oxide induction are enriched for archaic introgression.

      Strengths: 

      Most papers that have studied the genetic basis of high altitude (HA) adaptation in Tibet have highly emphasized the role of a few genes (e.g. EPAS1, EGLN1), and in this paper, the authors look for more subtle signals in other genes (e.g EP300, NOS2) to investigate how archaic introgression may be enriched at the pathway level.

      Looking into the biological functions enriched for Denisovan introgression in Tibetans is important for characterizing the impact of Denisovan introgression.

      Weaknesses: 

      The manuscript lacks details or justification about how/why some of the analyses were performed. Below are some examples where the authors could provide additional details.

      The authors made specific choices in their window analysis. These choices are not justified or there is no comment as to how results might change if these choices were perturbed. For example, in the methods, the authors write "Then, the genome was divided into 200 kb windows with an overlap of 50 kb and for each of them we calculated the ratio between the number of significant SNVs and the total number of variants." 

      Additional information is needed for clarity. For example, "we considered only protein-protein interactions showing confidence scores {greater than or equal to} 0.7 and the obtained protein frameworks were integrated using information available in the literature regarding the functional role of the related genes and their possible involvement in high-altitude adaptation." What do the confidence scores mean? Why 0.7?

      In the method section (Identifying gene networks enriched for Denisovan-like derived alleles), the authors write "To validate VolcanoFinder results by using an independent approach". Does this mean that for signet the authors do not use the regions identified as adaptively introgressed using volcanofinder? I thought in the original signet paper, the authors used a summary describing the amount of introgression of a given region.

      Later, the authors write "To do so, we first compared the Tibetan and Denisovan genomes to assess which SNVs were present in both modern and archaic sequences. These loci were further compared with the ancestral reconstructed reference human genome sequence (1000 Genomes Project Consortium et al., 2015) to discard those presenting an ancestral state (i.e., that we have in common with several primate species)." It is not clear why the authors are citing the 1000 genomes project. Are they comparing with the reference human genome reference or with all populations in the 1000 genomes project? Also, are the authors allowing derived alleles that are shared with Africans? Typically, populations from Africa are used as controls since the Denisovan introgression occurred in Eurasia.

      The methods section for Figures 4B, 4C, and 4D is a little hard to understand. What is the x-axis on these plots? Is it the number of pairwise differences to Denisovan? The caption is not clear here. The authors mention that "Conversely, for non-introgressed loci (e.g., EGLN1), we might expect a remarkably different pattern of haplotypes distribution, with almost all haplotype classes presenting a larger proportion of non-Tibetan haplotypes rather than Tibetan ones." There is clearly structure in EGLN1. There is a group of non-Tibetan haplotypes that are closer to Denisovan and a group of Tibetan haplotypes that are distant from Denisovan...How do the authors interpret this? 

      In the original signet paper (Guoy and Excoffier 2017), they apply signet to data from Tibetans. Zhang et al. PNAS (2021) also applied it to Tibetans. It would be helpful to highlight how the approach here is different. 

      We thank the Reviewers for having appreciated the rationale of our study and to have identified potential issues that deserve to be addressed in order to better focus on robust results specifically supported by multiple approaches.

      First, we agree with the Reviewers that clarification and justification for the methodologies adopted in the present study should be deepened with respect to what done in the original version of the manuscript, with the purpose of making it more intelligible for a broad range of scientists. As reported thoroughly in the revised version of the text, the VolcanoFinder algorithm, which we used as the primary method to discover new candidate genomic regions affected by events of adaptive introgression, was chosen among several approaches developed to detect signatures ascribable to such an evolutionary process according to the following reasons: i) VolcanoFinder is one of the few methods that can test jointly events of both archaic introgression and adaptive evolution (e.g., the D statistic cannot formally test for the action of natural selection, having been also developed to provide genome wide estimates of allele sharing between archaic and modern groups rather than to identify specific genomic regions enriched for introgressed alleles); ii) the model tested by the VolcanoFinder algorithm remarkably differs from those considered by other methods typically used to test for adaptive introgression, such as the RD, U and Q statistics, which are aimed at identifying chromosomal segments showing low divergence with respect to a specific archaic sequence and/or enriched in alleles uniquely shared between the admixed group and the source population, as well as characterized by a frequency above a certain threshold in the population under study, thus being useful especially to test an evolutionary scenario conformed to that expected in the case that adaptation was mediated by strong selective sweeps rather than weak polygenic mechanisms (see answer to comment #1 of Reviewer #1 for further details); iii) VolcanoFinder relies on less demanding computational efforts respect to other algorithms, such as genomatnn and Maladapt, which also require to be trained on large genomic simulations built specifically to reflect the evolutionary history of the population under study, thus increasing the possibility to introduce bias in the obtained results if the information that guides simulation approaches is not accurate.

      Despite that, we agree with Reviewer #2 that some criteria formerly implemented during the filtering of VolcanoFinder results (e.g., normalization of LR scores, use of a sliding windows approach, and implementation of enrichment analysis based on specific confidence scores) might introduce erratic changes, which depend on the thresholds adopted, in the list of the genomic regions considered as the most likely candidates to have experienced adaptive introgression. To avoid this issue, and to adhere more strictly to the VolcanoFinder pipeline of analyses developed by Setter et al. 2020, in the revised version of the manuscript we have opted to use raw LR scores and to shortlist the most significant results by focusing on loci showing values falling in the top 5% of the genomic distribution obtained for such a statistic (see Materials and methods for details). 

      Moreover, to further reduce the use of potential arbitrary filtering thresholds we decided to do not implement functional enrichment analysis to prioritize results from the VolcanoFinder method. To this end, although a STRING confidence score (i.e., the approximate probability that a predicted interaction exists between two proteins belonging to the same functional pathway according to information stored in the KEGG database) above 0.7 is generally considered a high confidence score (string-db.org, Szklarczyk et al. 2014), we replaced such a prioritization criterion by considering as the most robust candidates for adaptive introgression only those genomic regions that turned out to be supported by all the approaches used (i.e., VolcanoFinder, Signet, LASSI and Haplostrips analyses).

      According to the Reviewers’ comments on the use of the Signet algorithm, we realized that the rationale beyond such a validation approach was not well described in the original version of the manuscript. First and foremost, we would like to clarify that in the present study we did not use this method to test for the action of natural selection (as it was formerly used by Gouy et al. 2017), but specifically to identify genomic regions putatively affected by archaic introgression. For this purpose, we followed the approach described by Gouy and Excoffier 2020 by searching for significant networks of genes presenting archaic-derived variants observable in the considered Tibetan populations but not in an outgroup population of African ancestry. Accordingly, we used the Signet method as an independent approach to obtain a first validation of introgressed (but not necessarily adaptive) loci pointed out by VolcanoFinder results. 

      In detail, in response to the question by Reviewer #2 about which genomic regions have been considered in the Signet analysis, it is necessary to clarify that to obtain the input score associated to each gene along the genome, as required by the algorithm, we calculated average frequency values per gene by considering all the archaic-derived alleles included in the Tibetan dataset but not in the outgroup one. Therefore, we did not take into account only those loci identified as significant by VolcanoFinder analysis, but we performed an independent genome scan. Then, we crosschecked significant results from VolcanoFinder and Signet approaches and we shortlisted the genomic regions supported by both. This approach thus differs from that of Zhang et al. 2021 in which the input scores per gene were obtained by considering only those loci previously pointed out by another method as putatively introgressed. Moreover, as mentioned in the previous paragraph, our approach differs also from that implemented by Guoy et al. 2017, in which the input scores assigned to each gene were represented by the variants showing the smallest P-value associated to a selection statistic, being thus informative about putative adaptive events but not introgression ones.

      However, as correctly pointed out by both the Reviewers, we formerly performed Signet analysis by considering derived alleles shared between Tibetans and the Denisovan species, without filtering out those alleles that are observed also in other modern human populations. We agree with the Reviewers that this approach cannot rule out the possibility of retaining false positive results ascribable to ancestral polymorphisms rather than introgressed alleles. According to the Reviewers’ suggestion, we thus repeated the Signet analysis by removing derived alleles observed also in an outgroup population of African ancestry (i.e., Yoruba), by assuming that only Eurasian H. sapiens populations experienced Denisovan admixture. In detail, we considered only those alleles that: i) were shared between Tibetans and Denisovan (i.e., Denisovan-like alleles); ii) were assumed to be derived according to the comparison with the ancestral reconstructed reference human genome sequence; iii) were completely absent (i.e., present frequency equal to zero) in the Yoruba population sequenced by the 1000 Genomes Project. Despite the comment of Reviewer #1 seems to propose the possible use of Han Chinese as a further control population, we decided to do not filter out Denisovan-like derived alleles present also in this human group because evidence collected so far suggest that Denisovan introgression in the gene pool of East Asian ancestors predated the split between low-altitude and high-altitude populations (Lu et al. 2016; Hu et al. 2017) and, as mentioned before, we aimed at using the Signet algorithm to validate introgression events rather than adaptive ones (see the answer to comment #6 of Reviewer #1 for further details). Moreover, we would like to remark that we decided to maintain the Signet analysis as a validation method in the revised version of the manuscript because: i) comments from both the Reviewers converge in suggesting how to effectively improve this approach, and ii) it represents a method that goes beyond the simple identification of single putative introgressed alleles, by instead enabling us to point out those biological functions that might have been collectively shaped by gene flow from Denisovans.

      In addition to validate genomic regions putatively affected by archaic introgression by crosschecking results from the VolcanoFinder and Signet analyses, according to the suggestion by Reviewer #1 we implemented a further validation procedure aimed at formally testing for the adaptive evolution of the identified candidate introgressed loci. For this purpose, we applied the LASSI likelihood haplotype based method (Harris & DeGiorgio 2020) to Tibetan whole genome data. Notably, we choose this approach mainly for the following reasons: i) because it is able to detect and distinguish genomic regions that have experienced different types of selective events (i.e. strong and weak ones); ii) it has been demonstrated to have increased power in identifying them with respect to other selection statistics (e.g., H12 and nSL) (Harris & DeGiorgio 2020). Again, we performed an independent genome scan using the LASSI algorithm and then we crosschecked the obtained significant results with those previously supported by VolcanoFinder and Signet approaches in order to shortlist genomic regions that have plausibly experienced both archaic introgression and adaptive evolution.

      Moreover, we maintained a final validation step represented by Haplostrips analysis, which was instead specifically performed on chromosomal segments supported by results from both VolcanoFinder, Signet, and LASSI approaches. This enabled us to assess the similarity between Denisovan haplotypes and those observed in Tibetans (i.e., the population under study in which archaic alleles might have played an adaptive role in response to high-altitude selective pressures), Han Chinese (i.e., a sister group whose common ancestors with Tibetans have experienced Denisovan admixture, but have then evolved at low altitude), and Yoruba (i.e., an outgroup that is assumed to have not received gene flow from Denisovans). 

      In conclusion, we believe that the substantial changes incorporated in the manuscript according to the Reviewers’ suggestions strongly improved the study by enabling us to focus on more solid results with respect to those formerly presented. Interestingly, although the single candidate loci supported by all the approaches now implemented for validating the obtained results have attained higher prioritization with respect to previous ones (which are supported by some but not all the adopted methods), angiogenesis still stands out as the one of the main biological functions that have been shaped by events of adaptive introgression in human groups of Tibetan ancestry. This provides new evidence for the contribution of introgressed Denisovan alleles other than the EPAS1 ones in modulating the complex adaptive responses evolved by Himalayan populations to cope with selective pressures imposed by high altitudes.

      Responses to Recommendations For The Authors:

      Reviewer #1:

      The authors mainly relied on one method, VolcanoFinder (VF), to detect adaptive introgression signals. As one of the recently developed methods, VF indeed demonstrated statistical power at detecting mild selection on archaic variants, as well as detecting soft sweeps on standing variations. However, compared to other commonly used methods for detecting adaptive introgression, such as the U and Q stats (Racimo et al. 2017), genomatnn (Gower et al. 2021), or MaLAdapt (Zhang et al. 2023),

      VF doesn't seem to have better power at capturing mild and incomplete sweeps. And it makes me wonder about the justification for choosing VF over other methods here, which is not clearly explained in the manuscript. If these adaptive introgression candidates are legitimate, even if the signals are mild, at least some of the other methods should be able to recapitulate the signature (even if they don't necessarily make it through the genome-wide significance thresholds). I would be more convinced about the archaic origin of these regions if the authors could validate their reported findings using some of the aforementioned other methods. 

      According to the Reviewer’s suggestion, in the revised version of the manuscript we have expanded the considerations reported as concern the rationale that guided the choice of the adopted methods. In particular, in the Materials and methods section (see page 12) we have specificed the reasons for having used the VolcanoFinder algorithm. 

      First, it represents one of the few approaches that relies on a model able to test jointly the occurrence of archaic introgression and the adaptive evolution of the genomic regions affected by archaic gene flow, without the need for considering the putative source of introgression. This was a relevant aspect for us, beacuse we planned to adopt at least two main independent (and possibly quite different in terms of the underlying approaches) methods to validate the identified candidate intregressed loci and the other algorithm we used (i.e., Signet) was explicitly based on the comparison of modern data with the archaic sequence. Accordingly, the model tested by VolcanoFinder differs from those considered by the RD, U and Q statistics. In fact, RD statistic is aimed at identifying regions of the genome with low divergence with respect to a given archaic reference, while the U/Q statistics can detect those chromosomal segments enriched in alleles that are i) uniquely shared between the admixed group (e.g., Tibetans) and the source population (e.g., Denisovans), and ii) that present a frequency above a specific threshold in the admixed population (Racimo et al. 2016). For instance, all the loci considered as likely involved in adaptive introgression events by Racimo et al. 2016 presented remarkable frequencies, with most of them showing values above 50%. That being so, we decided to do not implement these methods because we believe that they are more suitable for the detection of adaptive introgression events involving few variants with a strong effect on the phenotype, which comport a substantial increase in frequency in the population subjected to the selective pressure (i.e., cases such as that of  EPAS1), while it appears challenging to choose an arbitrary frequency threshold appropriate for the detection of weak and/or polygenic selective events. 

      As regards the possible use of Maladapt or genomatnn approaches as validation methods, we believe that they rely on more demanding computational efforts with respect to the Signet algorithm and, above all, they have the disadvantage of requiring to be trained on simulated genomic data. This makes them more prone to the potential bias introduced in the obtained results by simulations that do not carefully reflect the evolutionary history of the population under study.

      Overall, we do not agree with the Reviwer’s statement about the fact that we mainly relied on a single method to detect adaptive introgression signals because, as mentioned above, the Signet algorithm was specifically used to identify genomic regions putatively affected by introgression. This method relies on assumptions very similar to those described above for the U/Q statistics (e.g. it considers alleles uniquely shared between Tibetans and Denisovans), but avoids the necessity to select a frequency threshold to shortlist the most likely adaptive intregressed loci. In addition, according to another suggestion by the Reviewer we have now implemented a further approach to provide evidence for the adaptive evolution of the candidate introgressed loci (see response to comment #3).  

      As regards the use of Signet, based on comments from both the Reviewers we realized that the rationale beyond such a validation approach was not well described in the original version of the manuscript. First and foremost, we would like to clarify that in the present study we did not use this method to test for the action of natural selection (as it was formerly used by Gouy et al. 2017), but specifically to identify genomic regions putatively affected by archaic introgression. For this purpose, we followed the approach described by Gouy and Excoffier (2020) by searching for significant networks of genes presenting archaic-derived variants observable in the considered Tibetan populations. That being so, we used the Signet method as an independent approach to obtain a first validation of VolcanoFinder results. However, by following suggestions from both the Reviweres, we modified the criteria adopted to filter for archaic-derived variants, by excluding those alleles in common between Denisovan and the Yoruba outgroup population (see response to comment #6 for further information regarding this aspect). 

      To sum up, we think that the combination of VolcanoFinder and Signet+LASSI approaches offered a good compromise between required computational efforts to shortlist the most robust candidates of adaptive introgressed loci and the typologies of model tested (i.e. that does not diascard a priori genomic signatures ascribable to weak and/or polygenic selective events). Morevoer, we would like to remark that we decided to maintain the Signet method as a validation approach in the revised version of the manuscript because: i) comments from both the Reviewers converge in suggesting how to effectively improve this approach, and ii) it represents a method that can be used to perform both single-locus validation analysis and to search for those biological functions that have been collectively much more impacted by archaic introgression, allowing to test a more realistic approximation of the polygenic model of adaptation involving introgressed alleles. In fact, although the single candidate loci supported by all the approaches now implemented for validating the obtained results  (see responses to comments #3 and #7 for further details) have attained higher prioritization with respect to previous ones (i.e., EP300 and NOS2, which are now supported by some but not all the adopted methods), angiogenesis still stands out as one of the main biological functions that have been shaped by events of adaptive introgression in the ancestors of Tibetan populations. 

      Besides, I am a little surprised to see that in Supplementary Figure 2, VF didn't seem to capture more significant LR values in the EPAS1 region (positive control of adaptive introgression) than in the negative control EGLN1 region. The author explained this as the selection on EPAS1 region is "not soft enough", which I find a bit confusing. If there is no major difference in significant values between the positive and negative controls, how would the authors be convinced the significant values they detected in their two genes are true positives? I would like to see more discussion and justification of the VF results and interpretations.

      In the light of such a Reviewer’s observation and according to the Reviewer #2 overall comment on the procedures implemented for filtering VolcanoFinder results, we realized that both normalization of  LR scores and the use of a sliding windows approach might introduce erratic changes, which depend on the thresholds adopted, in the list of the genomic regions considered as the most likely candidates to have experienced adaptive introgression. To avoid this issue, and to adhere more strictly to the VolcanoFinder pipeline of analyses developed by Setter et al. 2020, in the revised version of the manuscript we have opted to use raw LR scores and to shortlist the most significant results by focusing on loci showing values falling in the top 5% of the genomic distribution obtained for such a statistic (see Materials and methods, page 13 lines 4 -16 for further details).

      By following this approach, we indeed observed a pattern clearer than that previously described, in which the distribution of LR scores in the EPAS1 genomic region is remarkably different with respect to that obtained for the EGLN1 gene (Figure 2 – figure supplement 1). More in detail, we identified a total of 19 EPAS1 variants showing scores within the top 5% of LR values, in contrast to only three EGLN1 SNVs. Moreover, LR values were collectively more aggregated in the EPAS1 genomic region and showed a higher average value with respect to what observed for EGLN1. We reported LR values, as well as -log (a) scores calculated for these control genes in Supplement tables 3 and 4.

      Nevertheless, we agree with the Reviewer that results pointed out by VolcanoFinder require to be confirmed by additional methods, which is was what we have done to define both new candidate adaptive intregressed loci and the considered positive/negative controls. In fact, validation analyses performed to confirm signatures of both archaic introgression and adaptive evolution (i.e., Signet, LASSI and Haplostrips) converged in indicating that Tibetan variability at the EGLN1 gene does not seem to have been shaped by archaic introgression events but only by the action of natural selection (see Results, page 5 lines 3-9, page 6 lines 23-25, page 7 lines 29-36; Discussion page 14 lines 33-36; Figure 2 – figure supplement 1B and Figure 4 – figure supplement 1B, 3B and 3D), also according to what was previously proposed (Hu et al., 2017). On the other hand, results from all validation analyses confirmed adaptive introgression signatures at the EPAS1 genomic region (see Results page 4 lines 32-37, page 5 lines 1-2 and 30-34, page 6 lines 23-29; Figure 3A, 3B and Figure 4 – figure supplement 1A, 3A and 3C). 

      Finally, as already reported in the former version of the manuscript, our choice of considering EPAS1 and EGLN1 respectively as positive and negative controls for adaptive introgression was guided by previous evidence suggesting these loci as targets of natural selection in high-altitude Himalayan populations (Yang et al., 2017; Liu et al., 2022), although only EPAS1 was proved to have been involved also in an adaptive introgression event (Huerta-Sanchez et al., 2014; Hu et al., 2017). 

      With that being said, I suggest the authors try to first validate the signal of positive selection in the two gene regions using methods such as H2/H1 (Garud et al. 2015), iHS (Voight et al. 2006) etc. that have demonstrated power and success at detecting mild sweeps and soft sweeps, regardless of if these are adaptive introgression.

      According to the Reviewer’s suggestion, we validated the new candidate adaptive introgressed loci by using also a method to formally test for the action of natural selection. In particular, we decided to use the LASSI (Likelihood-based Approach for Selective Sweep Inference) algorithm developed by Harris & DeGiorgio (2020) mainly for the following reasons: i) it is able to identify both strong and weak genomic signatures of positive selection similarly to others approaches, but additionally it can distinguish these signals by explicitly classifying genomic windows affected by hard or soft selective sweeps; ii) when applied on simulated data generated under different demographic models and by setting a range of different values for the parameters that describe a selective event (e.g., the time at which the beneficial mutation arose, the selection coefficient s) it has been proved to have an increased power with respect to traditional selection scans, such as nSL, H2/H1 and H12 (see Harris & DeGiorgio 2020 for further details).  

      According to such an approach, we were able to recapitulate signatures of natural selection previously observed in Tibetans for both EPAS1 and EGLN1 (Figure 4 – figure supplement 1 and 3C – 3D).  We also obtained comparable patterns for our previous candidate adaptive introgressed loci (i.e., EP300 and NOS2), as well as for the new ones that have been instead prioritized in the revised version of the manuscript according to consistent results also from VolcanoFinder, Signet and Haplostrips analyses (see Results, page 6 lines 30-35; Figure 4C, 4D, Figure 4 – figure supplement 2C and 2D).    

      With regard to the plausible archaic origin of the haplotypes under selection in these gene regions, my concern comes from the fact that other recent studies characterizing the archaic ancestry landscape in Tibetans and East Asians (eg. SPrime reports from Browning et al. 2018, as well as ArchaicSeeker reports from Yuan et al. 2021) didn't report archaic segments in regions overlapping with EP300 and NOS2. So how would the authors explain the discrepancy here, that adaptive introgression is detected yet there is little evidence of archaic segments in the regions? 

      We thank the Reviewer for the comment and the references provided. However, we read the suggested articles and in both of them it does not seem that genomes from individuals of Tibetan ancestry have been analysed. Moreover, in the study by Yuan et al. 2021 we were not able to find any table or supplementary table reporting the genomic segments showing signatures of Denisovan-like introgression in East Asian groups, with only findings from enrichment analyses performed on significant results being described for the Papuan population. Anyway, as reported below in the response to comment #5, in line with what observed by the Reviwer as concerns the original version of the manuscript, according to the additional validation analyses implemented during this revison EP300 and NOS2 received lower prioritization with respect to other loci showing more robust signatures supporting introgression of Denisovan alleles in the gene pool of Tibetan ancestors (i.e., TBC1D1, PRKAG2, KRAS and RASGRF2). Three out of four of these genes are in accordance also with previously published results supporting introgression of Denisovan alleles in the ancestors of present-day Han Chinese (Browning et al. 2018) or directly in the Tibetan genomes (Hu et al. 2017) (see Results, page 5 lines 10-21 and Supplement table 5). Despite that, the reason why not all the candidate adaptive introgression regions detected by our analyses are found among results from Browning et al. 2018 can be represented by the fact that in Han Chinese this archaic variation could have evolved neutrally after the introgression events, thus preventing the identification of chromosomal segments enriched in putative archaic introgressed variants according to VolcanoFinder and LASSI approaches (which consider also the impact of natural selection). In fact, the Sprime method implemented by Browning et al. 2018 focuses only on introgression events rather than adaptive introgression ones. For instance, the Denisovan-like regions identified with Sprime in Han Chinese by such a study do not comprise at all the EPAS1 region. 

      Additionally, looking at Figure 4 and Supplementary Figure 4, the authors showed haplotype comparisons between Tibetans, Denisovan, and Han Chinese for EP300 and NOS2 regions. However, in both figures, there are about equal number of Tibetans and Han Chinese that harbor the haplotype with somewhat close distance to the Denisovan genotype. And this closest haplotype is not even that similar to the Denisovan. So how would the authors rule out the possibility that instead of adaptive introgression, the selection was acting on just an ancestral modern human haplotype?

      We agree with the Reviewer that according to the analyses presented in the original version of the manuscript haplotype patterns observed at EP300 and NOS2 loci by means of the Haplostrips approach cannot ruled out the possibility that their adaptative evolution involved ancestral modern human haplotypes. In fact, after the modifications implemented in the adopted pipeline of analyses based on the Reviewers’ suggestions, their role in modulating complex adaptations to high-altitudes was confirmed also by results obtained with the LASSI algorithm (in addition to results from previous studies Bigham et al., 2010; Zheng et al., 2017; Deng et al., 2019; X. Zhang et al., 2020), but their putative archaic origin received lower prioritization with respect to other loci, being not confirmed by all the analyses performed.

      Furthermore, I have a question about how exactly the authors scored the genes in their network analysis using Signet. The manuscript mentioned they were looking for enrichment of archaic-like derived alleles, and in the methods section, they mentioned they used SNPs that are present in both Denisovan and Tibetan genomes but are not in the chimp ancestral allele state. But are these "derived" alleles also present in Han Chinese or Africans? If so, what are the frequencies? And if the authors didn't use derived alleles exclusively shared between Tibetans and Denisovans, that may lead to false positives of the enrichment analysis, as the result would not be able to rule out the selection on ancestral modern human variation.

      As mentioned in the response to comment #1, by following the suggestions of both the Reviewers we have modified the criteria adopted for filtering archaic derived variants exclusively shared between Denisovans and Tibetans. In particular, we retained as input for Signet analysis only those alleles that i) were shared between Tibetans and Denisovan (i.e., Denisovan-like alleles) ii) were in their derived state and iii) were completely absent (i.e., show frequency equal to zero) in the Yoruba population sequenced by the 1000 Genome Project and used here as an outgroup by assuming that only Eurasian H. sapiens populations experienced Denisovan admixture. We instead decided to do not filter out potential Denisovan-like derived alleles present also in the Han Chinese population because multiple evidence agreed at indicating that gene flow from Denisovans occurred in the ancestral East Asian gene pool no sooner than 48–46 thousand years ago (Teixeira et al. 2019; Zhang et al. 2021; Yuan et al. 2021), thus predating the split between low-altitude and high-altitude groups, which occurred approximately 15 thousand years ago (Lu et al. 2016; Hu et al. 2017). In fact, traces of such an archaic gene-flow are still detectable in the genomes of several low-altitude populations of East Asian ancestry (Yuan et al. 2021).

      Concerning the above, I would also suggest the authors replot their Figure 4 and Figure S4 by adding the African population (eg. YRI) in the plot, and examine the genetic distance among the modern human haplotypes, in contrast to their distance to Denisovan.

      According to the Reviewer’s suggestion, after having identified new candidate adaptive introgressed loci according to the revised pipeline of analyses, we run the Haplostrips algorithm by including in the dataset 27 individuals (i.e., 54 haplotypes) from the Yoruba population sequenced by the 1000 Genomes Project (Figure 4A, 4B, Figure 4 - figure supplement 2A, 2B, 3A).

      Reviewer #2:

      In the methods the authors write "Since composite likelihood statistics are not associated with pvalues, we implemented multiple procedures to filter SNVs according to the significance of their LR values." What does significance mean here?

      After modifications applied to the adopted pipeline of analyses according to the Reviewers’ suggestions (see responses to public reviews and to comments #1, #3, #6, #7 of Reviewer #1), new candidate adaptive introgressed loci have been identified specifically by focusing on variants showing LR values falling in the top 5% of the genomic distribution obtained for such a statistic in order to adhere more strictly to the VolcanoFinder approach developed by Setter et al. 2020. Therefore, the related sentence in the materials and methods section was modified accordingly.

      Signet should be cited the first time it appears in the manuscript. The citation in the references is wrong. It lists R. Nielsen as the last author, but R. Nielsen is not an author of this paper.

      We thank the Reviewer for the comment. We have now mentioned the article by Gouy and Excoffier (2020) in the Results section where the Signet algorithm was first described and we have corrected the related reference.

      I could not find Figure 5 which is cited in the methods in the main text. I assume the authors mean Supplementary Figure 5, but the supplementary files have Figure 4.

      We thank the Reviewer for the comment. We have checked and modified figures included in the article and in the supplementary files to fix this issue.

      I didn't see a table with the genes identified as adaptatively introgressed with VolcanoFinder. This would be useful as I believe this is the first time VolcanoFinder is being used on Tibetan data?

      According to the Reviewer suggestion, we have reported in Supplement table 2 all the variants showing LR scores falling in the top 5% of the genomic distribution obtained for such a statistic, along with the associated α parameters computed by the VolcanoFinder algorithm.

      It is easier for the reviewer if lines have numbers.

      According to the Reviewer suggestion, we have included line numbers in the revised version of the manuscript.

    1. On Black Sunday, April 14, 1935, dust storms were reported from the Canadian border to Texas.

      really goes to show how you may think you're safe but no one is. I tend to think of Minnesota as far away from the coast and therefore, less likely to experience natural disaster but if the Ogallala Aquifer isn't saved we may experience a second dustbowl

    1. even though its force is more advanced, better equipped, and far more numerous than the opposing Ukrainian Air Force.

      This is a remarkable thing about the war. Ukraine with only 72 fighters holds off 809 fighters. This is a simple matter of numbers. At a ratio of 11 Russian fighters to every 1 Ukrainian fighter, even higher in 2022, Russia has never been able to take over the Ukrainian air space beyond the occupied region.

      These numbers show that Ukraine MUST have far far better pilots than Russia. It would be impossible for one Mig-29 to fight off 11 Russian fighter jets many of them far more advanced than the Mig-29.

      Early in 2022 they just had the Stinger shoulder mounted ground to air missiles. Later on they got S-300 systems from Slovakia which forced the Russians to fly close to the ground.

      This is not because of one brave and extraordinary "Ghost of Kyiv". People make up explanations for Ukraine being able to hold back the vastly superior Russian air force and this was a popular fiction to explain it - such stories are common in war same happened in WW2. But it's not the real reason.

      It is because the Ukrainian air force have had training with NATO and have focused on changing how they do things since 2014 and are a modern airforce that uses modern ideas. It still is somewhat stuck in Soviet ideas but it is far more modern than Russia

      It is not so much that the Ukrainians are superior though they have also done a lot of innovation on top of what NATO taught them making stuff up for the war such as experience in how to fly very close to the ground and they way they distracted the Russian air defences with a simple drone to sink the Moskva with a Neptune.

      But the reason Ukraine could hold off Russia is because the Russians are so very weak in the air.

      It is because of endemic issues in the Russian airforce. Their pilots are not permitted to take initiative much but have to obey the orders of the general.

      If the general says "Fly from here to there and bomb that target" that is what they have to do.

      They mostly do point to point missions with a single fighter jet on a mission as in WW2.

      They are dependent on mobile air commands in the air, large expensive aircraft that fly far behind the front line because they can be shot down easily.

      The generals and the air command don't have a good idea of the situation.

      But most of all Russia clearly has not trained in combined operations where large groups of pilots work together to achieve an objective. All they can do is to do these point to point missions under the command of a general.

      Russian fighter pilots work on their own. They are not used to working with other pilots just to working with generals that tell them what to do.

      The details would be more complex but you can understand the basics with simple maths.

      100 fighter jets working together could surely easily overpower 10 Mig29s working together.

      But even 100 fighter jets coming one at a time on separate missions can surely be held back by 10 Mig29s working together using modern methods indeed they wouldn't even try as it would be a massacre with a 10 to 1 advantage for Ukraine.

      This is not theoretical. It happened all through 2022 before Ukraine got its advanced air defences.

      So that is the reason that experts give. This was a huge surprise to most Western analysts, they had no idea how very poor the training was for Russian pilots and given the huge ratio of numbers expected Russia to take over the Ukrainian air space in the first few days. It never happened.

      It is partly also that Putin didn't prioritize it.

      The experts expected that if Russia invaded, it would first spend a couple of days destroying the Ukrainian air force before any tanks enter Ukraine and they would have had far fewer aircraft left if he'd done that. Instead Putin just did it for a few hours which warned the Ukrainians. A Mig29 can fly off a short section of highway - so the pilots got into their remaining planes and dispersed all over Ukraine and then Ukraine rapidly built lots of secret runways hidden in woods etc and Russia lost that opportunity to destroy them.

      But it is also partly because the Russian airforce just don't have the training. Even with an 11 to 1 ratio and a few dozen fighter jets defending Ukraine, they should have been able to take over the Ukrainian air space very quickly. Especially in the first few weeks when Ukraine didn't even have the S-300 for air defences and the Russian pilots could fly too high to be hit by Stingers.

      But they didn't and they haven't been able to learn since then and still do these point to point missions.

      Things like this can't be fixed quickly because of the many years of training needed for a top quality pilot. After the war is over perhaps Russia can change. But changing it in the middle of an active war would be confusing with the pilots not knowing what to do as it would go against all their training for many years.

      Professor Phillips P. OBrien talks about this issue here

      https://web.archive.org/web/20220509173612/https://www.theatlantic.com/ideas/archive/2022/05/russian-military-air-force-failure-Ukraine/629803/

      The article was later updated and the title changed and is now behind a paywall but the original version wasn't paywalled

      SUMMARY:

      Summary This article by Phillips Payson O’Brien and Edward Stringer, writing for The Atlantic, makes the following points:

      • Airpower should have been one of Russia’s greatest advantages over Ukraine, with almost 4,000 combat aircraft and extensive experience.
      • More than two months into the war, Russia’s air force is still fighting for control of the skies.
      • The failure of the Russian air force is the most important, but least discussed, story of the conflict so far.
      • The recent modernization of the Russian air force was mostly for show.
      • Money was wasted and the Russian air force continues to suffer from flawed logistics and lack of regular training.

      https://runway.airforce.gov.au/resources/link-article/overlooked-reason-russia-s-invasion-floundering

      Upated article behind a paywall which as far as I know is just the title changed. https://www.theatlantic.com/ideas/archive/2022/05/russian-military-air-force-failure-Ukraine/629803/

      As to why Putin didn't want to spend even 2 days destroying the airforce this is a guess but it may well be because he was persuaded by false information from his spies that he would be able to take over the Ukrainian government in a couple of days and didn't bother to do a proper military operation.

      He didn't even make sure the tanks had enough fuel to get from Belarus to Kyiv on the ground which is why the tanks kept running out of fuel in the first week or two.

      From leaked intelligence information since then, it was all just a distraction for the main operation which was to develop an air bridge to Hostomol airport, send in an elite group of tanks, soldiers etc and rapidly advance into Kyiv before the Ukrainians were able to defend themselves. Which of course failed.

      So perhaps he didn't want to spend 2 days destroying the planes because by 2 days of bombing he'd have lost the element of surprise which was what he was counting on for the Hostomel air bridge. Even though the air bridge would have been far easier to establish after those 2 days.

      The Ukrainians did have training from 2014 to 2022 this is not in any way secret it is public and there are lots of stories about it. The Ukrainians also did joint training with NATO and as recently as 2021 F-16 fighter jets landed in Ukraine as part of those exercises. But NATO did not give them any offensive equipment they just trained them. This was NOT and very CLEARLY NOT with the intent to try to attack Rsusia in any way just to train them to defend themselves which became a priority after Russia took ove rCrimea.

      With the pilots the results stand for themselves. If the Russian piliots were as good as the Ukrainian ones then 72 Ukrainian fighter jets would have no chance against 814 Russians. It is then a question of why that is.

      I didn't say it was because of corruption. Though that may be a factor. It is mainly that the Russians still use WW2 tactics where each fighter pilot is given its own separate mission and the pilots are not able to work wit each other on the field.

      At least that is what Western analysts that I follow say. There may be other reasons but what is absolutely certain is that the Ukrainians are far better pilots than the Russians. As to why that is then you can work on your own theories of course.

      According to Global Fire power, Ukraine has 72 fighter jets as of 2024 and Russia has 809, So it has 10 times as many. When you look at total aircraft it's an even bigger ratio,

      Ukraine will be getting 85 F-16s eventually promised by Netherlands, Denmark and Norway. Russia will still have many more fighter jets than Ukraine. Also the Ukrainians have only had a year to learn how to fly their jets and it takes a lot longer to really master them though they'd be able to fly them like a Mig-29 with more stealth quite quickly.

      Biden gave countries permission to send them to Ukraine in August 2023. So it is not new, all that's new is that they may arrive in Ukraine soon. Other countries gave Ukraine the Mig-29 fighter jets starting in March 2023 and Ukraine had about 50 fighter jets since soon after the war started. It had probably 98 when the war started. Russia destroyed about half of those in the first few days but it only did a short half-hearted attempt at destroying them so Ukraine was able to save half of them.

      Ever since then it's been flying them off remoter air fields hidden away in forests and from roads

      So Russia has 10 military aircraft for every 1 Ukrainian aircraft. Also the Ukrainian ones are ancient Soviet era ones mainly a legacy from when Ukraine split off from the Soviet Union. Russia has far more modern aircraft that Ukraine doesn't have which can fire missiles from the air and can spot Mig29s from far too far away for a Mig29 to see them and can fire air to air missiles to hit the Mig 29 with the Mig 29 not able to do anything back except hide by flying too low for the radar to spot.

      Western analysts expected Russia to take over Ukraine's air space quickly with waves of fighter jets. But it turned out that Russian pilots have never learnt how to do that, all they know is how to fly to a point set in advance by a commander and drop a bomb there and quickly fly back again. Russia is simply unable to win battles in the air even with an advantage of 10 to 1. The only explanation that makes sense is that the Russian pilots are simply not trained to do this. By NATO standards they are very badly trained and that can't be changed in the middle of a war, not easily. They have made some adaptations in their ability to drop bombs, e.g. to fly low and then throw the glide bombs into the air at the last minute and quickly turn back. But the Russian commanders are not prepared to give the pilots the initiative to make decisions by themselves in a quickly changing battle in the air so it is partly because the Russian approach is very hierarchical with the pilots not trained to be able to take any initiative themselves just do what the commanders tell them to do. They also can't work effectively with ground forces, often making mistakes and not trained in combined operations.

      Ukraine quickly got the ability to stop them dropping bombs easily on most of Ukraine and they kept control of the air space over most of Ukraine through to spring 2023 when NATO countries started giving them advanced air defences to protect themselves.

      So - NATO countries are going to give Ukraine a few dozen F-16 fighter jets. These are ancient technology for NATO as they are destined for scrap otherwise. NATO has far too many F-16s because they are replacing them by F-35s which are vastly superior to anything Russia has. But the F-16s are equivalent to the most modern Russian fighter jets.

      Russia still has many more modern fighter jets than the F-16s NATO is giving to Ukraine. It will still have a 5 to 1 ratio of fighter jets and with many modern fighter jets.

      So this donation would be of very little use if Russia was able to fight in the air like NATO. That's partly why NATO countries think this will hardly make any difference in the war.

      But Ukraine thinks it will make a big difference and they are the ones who have experience fighting Russian pilots in the air. If it does make a big difference this will be another confirmation that the Russian pilots are just not very well trained.

      So we'll see who was right. They are not magic weapons and to start with the Ukrainians will be very inexperienced at using therm in combat so they won't make a big difference on day 1. However by the end of the war the Ukrainians will be the only country in the world with experience fighting Russian fighter jets with F-16s.

      To start with the F-16s will fly far from the front line just shooting down drones and cruise missiles which they are able to do with air to air missiles. That will help protect the cities. The F-16s in turn would be protected by the Patriot air defences and shoot down missiles that get through.

      Later they may be able to fly closer to the front line and shoot down the bombers that fire glide bombs at Ukraine.

      Then as they get more experienced they will be able to fly along the front line and support any Ukrainian counteroffensives and a counteroffensive supported by their Mig29s along with a dozen or so F-16s will be much safer than one that has to try to fight with Russian military jets flying overhead until they can set up their air defences.

      So - the F-16s may make a big difference. But nothing like if NATO was to give them F-35s.

      And Putin is not going to attack NATO that makes no sense. If he is so bothered by F-16s that he worries this will mean he loses the war against Ukraine quickly it makes no sense to then attack NATO with its F-35s that have a radar cross section like a supersonic baked potato in size, and are effectively invisible to its radar and with its tomahawk cruise missiles and other missiles with a range of 2,400 km instead of the ATACMS with similar payload and a range of 300 km etc etc.

      An F-35 test pilot said that with a few F-35s Ukraine could quickly take over all the occupied air space and shoot out the radar systems from the air before Russia could see them and get total air control over the occupied regions of Ukraine quickly.

      But NATO is very very cautious. It's aim is to give Ukraine enough by way of equipment so that it can win, but not to give it enough capability so that it can win dramatically by e.g. sinking the entire Black Sea fleet in a few hours or taking over the air space over occupied Ukraine in a few hours like a NATO country could do. Ukraine isn't asking for that capability either.

      So that is not going to happen. But Ukraine CAN do major counteroffensives by blocking off the supply routes because Russia's war depends on a very few vulnerable supply routes such as the Azov coast road to supply the war. As we saw with Kherson city in the fall of 2022, if Ukraine can cut off the supply route - in that case the Antonovsky bridge across the Dnipro river - then Russian soldiers at the front line run out of fuel, and shells and missiles and their air defences run out of air interceptors. With no way to supply them then they have to retreat.

      So - Ukraine has opportunities to do that by cutting through the Azov sea coast road and the bridges from Crimea to Kherson oblast and the Kerch bridge. That would liberate half of the current occupied Ukraine and put Crimea at risk. It would then be very hard for Russia to supply Crimea once Ukraine has control of Kherson oblast and part of Zaporizhzhia oblast and perhaps has regained Mariupol.

      It is not impossible Ukraine gets that far even this year, but most likely in 2025. Then once that happens Putin is likely to be more in a mood for treaty negotiations.

      BLOG: Why F-16s will make such a difference to Ukraine - can fly from Ukraine - ancient technology by NATO standards - roughly equal in capability to Russia’s best fighter jets which currently dominate the air space over front lines https://debunkingdoomsday.quora.com/Why-F-16s-will-make-such-a-difference-to-Ukraine-can-fly-from-Ukraine-ancient-technology-by-NATO-standards-roughly

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      The authors aimed to elucidate the cytological mechanisms by which conjugated linoleic acids (CLAs) influence intramuscular fat deposition and muscle fiber transformation in pig models. Utilizing single-nucleus RNA sequencing (snRNA-seq), the study explores how CLA supplementation alters cell populations, muscle fiber types, and adipocyte differentiation pathways in pig skeletal muscles.

      Thanks!

      Strengths:

      Innovative approach: The use of snRNA-seq provides a high-resolution insight into the cellular heterogeneity of pig skeletal muscle, enhancing our understanding of the intricate cellular dynamics influenced by nutritional regulation strategy.

      Robust validation: The study utilizes multiple pig models, including Heigai and Laiwu pigs, to validate the differentiation trajectories of adipocytes and the effects of CLA on muscle fiber type transformation. The reproducibility of these findings across different (nutritional vs genetic) models enhances the reliability of the results.

      Advanced data analysis: The integration of pseudotemporal trajectory analysis and cell-cell communication analysis allows for a comprehensive understanding of the functional implications of the cellular changes observed.

      Practical relevance: The findings have significant implications for improving meat quality, which is valuable for both the agricultural and food industry.

      Thanks!

      Weaknesses:

      Model generalizability: While pigs are excellent models for human physiology, the translation of these findings to human health, especially in diverse populations, needs careful consideration.

      Thanks!

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      This study comprehensively presents data from single nuclei sequencing of Heigai pig skeletal muscle in response to conjugated linoleic acid supplementation. The authors identify changes in myofiber type and adipocyte subpopulations induced by linoleic acid at depth previously unobserved. The authors show that linoleic acid supplementation decreased the total myofiber count, specifically reducing type II muscle fiber types (IIB), myotendinous junctions, and neuromuscular junctions, whereas type I muscle fibers are increased. Moreover, the authors identify changes in adipocyte pools, specifically in a population marked by SCD1/DGAT2. To validate the skeletal muscle remodeling in response to linoleic acid supplementation, the authors compare transcriptomics data from Laiwu pigs, a model of high intramuscular fat, to Heigai pigs. The results verify changes in adipocyte subpopulations when pigs have higher intramuscular fat, either genetically or diet-induced. Targeted examination using cell-cell communication network analysis revealed associations with high intramuscular fat with fibro-adipogenic progenitors (FAPs).  The authors then conclude that conjugated linoleic acid induces FAPs towards adipogenic commitment. Specifically, they show that linoleic acid stimulates FAPs to become SCD1/DGAT2+ adipocytes via JNK signaling. The authors conclude that their findings demonstrate the effects of conjugated linoleic acid on skeletal muscle fat formation in pigs, which could serve as a model for studying human skeletal muscle diseases.

      Thanks!

      Strengths:

      The comprehensive data analysis provides information on conjugated linoleic acid effects on pig skeletal muscle and organ function. The notion that linoleic acid induces skeletal muscle composition and fat accumulation is considered a strength and demonstrates the effect of dietary interactions on organ remodeling. This could have implications for the pig farming industry to promote muscle marbling. Additionally, these data may inform the remodeling of human skeletal muscle under dietary behaviors, such as elimination and supplementation diets and chronic overnutrition of nutrient-poor diets. However, the biggest strength resides in thorough data collection at the single nuclei level, which was extrapolated to other types of Chinese pigs.

      Thanks!

      Weaknesses:

      While the authors generated a sizeable comprehensive dataset, cellular and molecular validation needed to be improved. For example, the single nuclei data suggest changes in myofiber type after linoleic acid supplementation, yet these data are not validated by other methodologies. Similarly, the authors suggest that linoleic acid alters adipocyte populations, FAPs, and preadipocytes; however, no cellular and molecular analysis was performed to reveal if these trajectories indeed apply. Attempts to identify JNK signaling pathways appear superficial and do not delve deeper into mechanistic action or transcriptional regulation. Notably, a variety of single cell studies have been performed on mouse/human skeletal muscle and adipose tissues. Yet, the authors need to discuss how the populations they have identified support the existing literature on cell-type populations in skeletal muscle.Moreover, the authors nicely incorporate the two pig models into their results, but the authors only examine one muscle group. It would be interesting if other muscle groups respond similarly or differently in response to linoleic acid supplementation.Further, it was unclear whether Heigai and Laiwu pigs were both fed conjugated linoleic acid or whether the comparison between Heigai-fed linoleic acid and Laiwu pigs (as a model of high intramuscular fat). With this in mind, the authors do not discuss how their results could be implicated in human and pig nutrition, such as desirability and cost-effectiveness for pig farmers and human diets high in linoleic acid. Notably, while single nuclei data is comprehensive, there needs to be a statement on data deposition and code availability, allowing others access to these datasets. Moreover, the experimental designs do not denote the conjugated linoleic acid supplementation duration. Several immunostainings performed could be quantified to validate statements. This reviewer also found the Nile Red staining hard to interpret visually and did not appear to support the conclusions convincingly. Within Figure 7, several letters (assuming they represent statistical significance) are present on the graphs but are not denoted within the figure legend.

      Thanks for your suggestions! We accepted your suggestion to revised our manuscript.

      For changes in myofiber type, we performed qPCR to verify the changes of muscle fiber type related gene expression after CLA treatment (Figure 2E); for changes of adipocyte and preadipocyte populations, we also performed immunofluorescence staining, qPCR, and western blotting in LDM tissues and FAPs to verify the alterations of cell types after feeding with CLA (Figure 3D, 3E, 6G, 7C, and 7D). Hence, we think these cellular and molecular results could support our conclusions.

      For JNK signaling pathway, we selected this signaling pathway based on snRNA-seq dataset and verified by activator in vitro experiment. However, we did not explore the mechanistic action and the downstream transcriptional regulators need to be further discussed. We have added these in the discussion part (line 443-448).

      We have added the comparation between different cell-type populations in skeletal muscles (line 362-368 and 385-390).

      For changes in myofiber type of Laiwu pigs, we have discussed in our previous study(Wang et al., 2023). Interestingly, we also found in high IMF content Laiwu pigs, the percentage of type IIa myofibers had an increased tendency (29.37% vs. 23.95%) while the percentage of type IIb myofibers had a decreased tendency (38.56% vs. 43.75%) in this study. We also added this discussion in the discussion part (line 392-395).

      We have supplied the information of treatment in the materials and methods part (line 469-478). We also added the discussion about significance of our study for human and pig nutrition in the discussion part (line 375-376 and 446-447).

      Our data will be made available on reasonable request (line 574-576).

      We have supplied the information of the CLA supplementation duration in the materials and methods part (line 465).

      Porcine FAPs have little lipid droplets and we improved the image quality (Figure 7A). In Figure 7, the Nile Red staining could be quantified and we have the quantification of Oil Red O staining (Figure 7B and 7J). We also added the statistical significance in figure legend.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Suggestions for Improved or Additional Experiments, Data, or Analyses

      Cross-species analysis: To strengthen the generalizability of the results, it would be beneficial to include a comparative analysis with other species, such as human, bovine, or rodent models, using publicly available snRNA-seq datasets.

      Thanks! Our previous study has compared the conserved and unique signatures in fatty skeletal muscles between different species(Wang, Zhou, Wang, & Shan, 2024). We mainly focused on the regulatory mechanism of CLAs in regulating intramuscular fat deposition. However, there is still a blank in the snRNA-seq or scRNA-seq datasets about the effects of CLAs on regulating fat deposition in muscles across other species, including human, bovine or rodent models. Hence, we only analyze the regulatory mechanisms of CLAs influencing intramuscular fat deposition in pigs.

      Functional link: the authors should discuss in the manuscript how the muscles differ in terms of texture, flavor, aroma, etc. before and after CLA administration or between Heigai and Laiwu to provide context and help readers better understand how the observed high-resolution cellular changes relate to these functional properties of meat.

      Thanks! We have added these in the introduction part (line 90-98).

      Improve figures: some figures, particularly those involving Oil Red O and Nail Red, could be improved by including higher magnification images to assess the organization of lipid droplets of individual adipocytes (Figure 7A, I, and K).

      Thanks! Porcine FAPs have little lipid droplets and we improved the image quality (Figure 7A).

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      All of my comments are above. However, I would recommend improving the writing as several areas throughout the results needed clarity.

      Thanks! We have revised our manuscript carefully after accepting your revisions.

      Wang, L., Zhao, X., Liu, S., You, W., Huang, Y., Zhou, Y., . . . Shan, T. (2023) Single-nucleus and bulk RNA sequencing reveal cellular and transcriptional mechanisms underlying lipid dynamics in high marbled pork NPJ Sci Food 7: 23. https://doi.org/10.1038/s41538-023-00203-4

      Wang, L., Zhou, Y., Wang, Y., & Shan, T. (2024) Integrative cross-species analysis reveals conserved and unique signatures in fatty skeletal muscles Sci Data 11: 290. https://doi.org/10.1038/s41597-024-03114-5

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the current reviews.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Weaknesses:

      The authors have clarified that the first features available for each patient have been used. However, they have not shown that these features did not occur before the time of post-stroke epilepsy. Explicit clarification of this should be performed.

      The data utilized in our analysis were collected during the first examination or test conducted after the patients' admission. We specifically excluded any patients with a history of epilepsy, ensuring that all cases of epilepsy identified in our study occurred after admission. Therefore, the features we analyzed were collected after the patients' admission but prior to the onset of post-stroke epilepsy.

      Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      Weaknesses:

      The writing of the article may be significantly improved.

      Although the external validation is appreciated, cross-validation to check robustness of the models would also be welcome.

      Thank you for your helpful advice.  Performing n-fold cross-validation is a crucial step to ensure the reliability and robustness of the reported results, especially when dealing with the datasets which don't have sufficient quantity.   We revised our code and did a 5 fold cross-validation version ,it didn’t have much promote(because our model has reach the auc of 0.99).Considering that we have sufficient quantity of more than 20000 records, we think split the dataset by 7:3 and train the model is enough for us. We have uploaded the code of 5 fold cross-validation version and ploted the 5 fold test roc  on GitHub at https://github.com/conanan/lasso-ml/lasso_ml_cross_validation.ipynb as an external resource. We  trained the 5 fold average model and ploted the 5 fold test roc curves, the results show some improvement, but it is not substantial because the best model are still tree models in the end.

      External validation results may be biased/overoptimistic, since the authors informed that "The external validation cohort focused more on collecting positive cases 80 to examine the model's ability to identify positive samples", which may result in overoptimistic PPV and Sensitivity estimations. The specificity for the external validation set has not been disclosed.

      Thank you for your valuable feedback regarding the external validation results. We appreciate your concerns about potential bias and overoptimism in our estimations of positive predictive value (PPV) and sensitivity.

      To clarify, we have uploaded the code for external validation on GitHub at https://github.com/conanan/lasso-ml. The results indicate that the PPV is 0.95 and the specificity is 0.98.

      While we focused on collecting more positive cases due to their lower occurrence rate, this approach allows us to better evaluate the model's ability to predict positive samples, which is crucial in clinical settings. We believe that emphasizing positive cases enhances the model's utility for practical applications(So a little overoptimism is acceptable ).


      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Weaknesses 1:

      The methodology needs further consideration. The Discussion needs extensive rewriting.

      Thanks for your advice, we have revised the Discussion

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Weaknesses 2:

      There are many typos and unclear statements throughout the paper.

      There are some issues with SHAP interpretation. SHAP in its default form, does not provide robust statistical guarantees of effect size. There is a claim that "SHAP analysis showed that white blood cell count had the greatest impact among the routine blood test parameters". This is a difficult claim to make.

      Thank you for your suggestion that the SHAP analysis is really just a means of interpreting the model.  In our research, we compared the SHAP analysis with traditional statistical methods, such as regression analysis.  We found the SHAP results to be consistent with the statistical results from the regression for variables like white blood cell count (see Table 1). This alignment leads us to believe the SHAP analysis is providing reliable insights in this context

      The Data Collection section is very poorly written, and the methodology is not clear.

      Thanks for your advice, we have revised the Data Collection section.

      There is no information about hyperparameter selection for models or whether a hyperparameter search was performed. Given this, it is difficult to conclude whether one machine learning model performs better than others on this task.

      Thank you for the advices of performing hyperparameter. We used the package of sklearn, xgboost, lightgbm of python 3.10 to construct the model and  didn’t change the default settings before. It is not proper and may lead to  less certain conclusions. Now we carry out grid search to select and optimize hyperparameters and they make the model better. The best model is still RF.

      The inclusion and exclusion criteria are unclear - how many patients were excluded and for what reasons?

      The procedure of selection is in figure1. Total there are 42079 records from the stroke database, 24733 patients were diagnosed as ischemic stroke or lacular stoke with new onset. Then we excluded hemorrage stroke(4565),history of stroke(2154), TIA(3570), unclear cause stroke(561) and records who missed important data(6496). Then we excluded patients whose seizure might be attributed to other potential causes (brain tumor, intracranial vascular malformation, traumatic brain injury,etc)(865). Then we exclude patient who had a seizure history(152) or died in hospital (1444). Then we excluded patients who were lost in follow-up (had no outpatient records and can’t contact by phone )or died within 3 months of the stroke incident(813). Finally 21459 cases are involved in this research.

      There is no sensitivity analysis of the SMOTE methodology: How many synthetic data points were created, and how does the number of synthetic data points affect classification accuracy?

      Thanks for your remind, we have accept these advice and change the SMOTE to SMOTEENN (Synthetic Minority Over-sampling Technique combined with Edited Nearest Neighbors) technique to resample an imbalanced dataset for machine learning. The code is

      smoteenn = SMOTEENN(samplingstrategy='auto', randomstate=42)

      the SMOTEENN class comes from the imblearn library. The samplingstrategy='auto' parameter tells the algorithm to automatically determine the appropriate sampling strategy based on the class distribution. The randomstate=42 parameter sets a seed for the random number generator, ensuring reproducibility of the results.

      Did the authors achieve their aims? Do the results support their conclusions?

      Yes, we have achieve some of the aims of predicting PSE while still leave some problem.

      The paper does not clarify the features' temporal origins. If some features were not recorded on admission to the hospital but were recorded after PSE occurred, there would be temporal leakage.

      The data used in our analysis is from the first examination or test conducted after the patients' admission, retrieved from a PostgreSQL database. First, we extracted the initial admission date for patients admitted due to stroke. Then, we identified the nearest subsequent examination data for each of those patients.

      The sql code like follows:

      SELECT TO_DATE(condition_start_date, 'DD-MM-YYYY') AS DATE

      FROM diagnosis

      WHERE person_id ={} and (condition_name like '%梗死%' or condition_name like '%梗塞%') and(condition_name like '%脑%'or condition_name like '%腔隙%'))

      order by DATE limit 1

      The authors claim that their models can predict PSE. To believe this claim, seeing more information on out-of-distribution generalisation performance would be helpful. There is limited reporting on the external validation cohort relative to the reporting on train and test data.

      Thank you for the advice. The external validation is certainly very important, but there have been some difficulties in reaching a perfect solution.  We have tried using open-source databases like the MIMIC database, but the data there does not fit our needs as closely as the records from our own hospital.  The MIMIC database lacks some of the key features we require, and also lacks the detailed patient follow-up information that is crucial for our analysis.   Given these limitations, we have decided to collect newer records from the same hospitals here in Chongqing.  We believe this will allow us to build a more comprehensive dataset to support robust external validation.  While it may not be a perfect solution, gathering this additional data from our local healthcare system is a pragmatic step forward.   Looking ahead, we plan to continue expanding this Chongqing-based dataset and report on the results of the greater external validation in the future.  We are committed to overcoming the challenges around data availability to strengthen the validity and generalizability of our research findings.

      For greater certainty on all reported results, it would be most appropriate to perform n-fold cross-validation, and report mean scores and confidence intervals across the cross-validation splits

      Thank you for your helpful advice. Performing n-fold cross-validation is a crucial step to ensure the reliability and robustness of the reported results, especially when dealing with the datasets which don't have sufficient quantity. While we have sufficient quantity of more than 20000 records, so we think split the dataset by 7:3 and train the model is enough for us. We revised our code and did a 5 fold cross-validation version ,it had little promote(because our model has reach the auc of 0.99), we may use this great technique in our next study if there is not enough cases.

      Additional context that might help readers

      The authors show force plots and decision plots from SHAP values. These plots are non-trivial to interpret, and the authors should include an explanation of how to interpret them.

      Thank you for your helpful advice. It is a great improve for our draft, we have added the explanation that we use the force plot of the first person to show the influence of different features of the first person, we can see that long APTT time contribute best to PSE, then the AST level and others, the NIHSS score may be low and contribute opposite to the final result. Then the decision plot is a collection of model decisions that show how complex models arrive at their predictions

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Weaknesses3:

      There are issues with the readability of the paper. Many abbreviations are not introduced properly and sometimes are written inconsistently. A lot of relevant references are omitted. The methodological descriptions are extremely brief and, sometimes, incomplete.

      Thanks for your advice, we have revised these flaws.

      The dataset is not disclosed, and neither is the code (although the code is made available upon request). For the sake of reproducibility, unless any bioethical concerns impede it, it would be good to have these data disclosed.

      Thank you for your recommendations. We have made the code available on GitHub at https://github.com/conanan/lasso-ml. While the data is private and belongs to the hospital. Access can be requested by contacting the corresponding author to apply from the hospitals and specifying the purpose of inquiry.

      Although the external validation is appreciated, cross-validation to check the robustness of the models would also be welcome.

      Thank you for your valuable advice. Performing n-fold cross-validation is crucial for ensuring the reliability and robustness of results, especially with limited datasets. However, since we have over 20,000 records, we believe that a 70:30 split for training and testing is sufficient.

      We revised our code and implemented 5-fold cross-validation, which provided minimal improvement, as our model has already achieved an AUC of 0.99. We plan to use this technique in future studies if we encounter fewer cases.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      My comments include two parts:

      (1) Methodology<br /> a-This study was based on multiple clinical indicators to construct a model for predicting the occurrence of PSE. It involved various multi-class indicators such as the affected cortical regions, locations of vascular occlusion, NIHSS scores, etc. Only using the SHAP index to explain the impact of multi-class variables on the dependent variable seems slightly insufficient. It might be worth considering the use of dummy variables to improve the model's accuracy.

      Thank you for the detailed feedback on the study methodology. The SHAP analysis is really just a means of interpreting the model, which we compared with the combination of SHAP and traditional statistics, so we think SHAP analysis is reliable in this research. We have used the dummy variables, expecially when dealing with the affected cortical regions, locations of vascular occlusion, for example if frontal region is involved the variable is 1. But they have less impact in the machine learning model

      b-The study used Lasso regression to select 20 features to build the model. How was the optimal number of 20 features determined?

      Lasso regression is a commonly used feature screening method. Since we extract information from the database and try to include as many features as possible, the cross-verification curve of lasso regression includes 78 features best, but it will lead to too complex model. We select 10,15,20,25,30 features for modeling according to the experiment. When 20 features are found, the model parameters are good and relatively concise. Improve the number of features contribute little to the model effect, decrease the number of features influence the concise of model ,for example the auc of the model with 15 features will drop under 0.95. So we finally select 20 features.

      c-The study indicated that the incidence rate of PSE in the enrolled patients is 4.3%, showing a highly imbalanced dataset. If singly using the SMOTE method for oversampling, could this lead to overfitting?

      Thanks for your remind, singly using the SMOTE method for oversampling is inproper. Now we have find this improvement and change the SMOTE to SMOTEENN (Synthetic Minority Over-sampling Technique combined with Edited Nearest Neighbors) technique to resample an imbalanced dataset for machine learning. First, oversampling with SMOTE and then undersampling with ENN to remove possible noise and duplicate samples. The code is

      smoteenn = SMOTEENN(sampling_strategy='auto', random_state=42)

      the SMOTEENN class comes from the imblearn library. The sampling_strategy='auto' parameter tells the algorithm to automatically determine the appropriate sampling strategy based on the class distribution. The random_state=42 parameter sets a seed for the random number generator, ensuring reproducibility of the results.

      (2) Clinical aspects:

      Line 8, history of ischemic stroke, this is misexpression, could be: diagnosis of ischemic stroke.

      Line 8, several hospitals, should be more exact; how many?

      Line 74 indicates that the data are from a single centre, this should be clarified.

      Line 4 data collection: The criteria read unclear; please clarify further.

      Thanks for your remind, we have revised the draft and correct these errors.

      Line 110, lab parameters: Why is there no blood glucose?

      Because many patients' blood sugar fluctuates greatly and is easily affected by drugs or diet, we finally consider HBA1c as a reference index by asking experts which is more stable.

      Line 295, The author indicated that data lost; this should be clarified in the results part, and further, the treatment of missing data should be clarified in the method part.

      Thanks for your remind, we have revised the draft and correct these errors.

      I hope to see a table of the cohort's baseline characters. The discussion needs extensive rewriting; the author seems to be swinging from the stoke outcome and the seizure, sometimes losing the target.

      Figure1 is the procedure of the selection of patients. Table1 contains the cohort's baseline characters

      For the swinging from the stoke outcome and the seizure, that is because there are few articles on predicting epilepsy directly by relevant indicators, while there are more articles on prognosis. So we can only take epilepsy as an important factor in prognosis and comprehensively discuss it, or we can't find enough articles and discuss them

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      There are typos and examples of text that are not clear, including:

      "About the nihss score, the higher the nihss score, the more likely to be PSE, nihss score has a third effect just below white blood cell count and D-dimer."

      "and only 8 people made incorrect predictions, demonstratijmng a good predictive ability of the model."

      "female were prone to PSE"

      " Waafi's research"

      "One-heat' (should be one-hot)

      Thanks for your remind, we have revised the draft and correct these errors.

      The Data Collection section is poorly written, and the methodology is not clear. It would be much more appropriate to include a table of all features used and an explanation of what these features involve. It would also be useful to see the mean values of these features to assess whether the feature values are reasonable for the dataset.

      Thanks for your remind. All data are from the first examination or test after admission, presented through the postgresql database . First we extract the first date of the patients who was admitted by stroke ,then we extract informations from the nearest examination from the admission. We extract by the SQL code by computer instead of others who may extract data by manual so we get as much data as possible other than only get the features which was reported before .The table of all features used and their mean±std is in table1.

      The paper does not clarify the features' temporal origins. If some features were not recorded on admission to the hospital but were recorded after PSE occurred, there would be temporal leakage. I would need this clarified before believing the authors achieved their claims of building a predictive model.

      All relevant index results were from the first examination after admission, and the mean standard deviation was listed in the statistical analysis section in table1.

      The authors claim that their models can predict PSE. To believe this claim, seeing more information on out-of-distribution generalisation performance would be helpful. There is limited reporting on the external validation cohort relative to the reporting on train and test data.

      Thank you for the advice, the external validation is very important but there are some difficulties to reach a perfect one. We have tried some of the open source database like the mimic database ,but these data don't fit our request because they don't have as much features as our hospital and lack of follow-up of the relevant patients. In the end we collected the newer records in the same hospitals in Chongqing and we will collect more and report a greater external validation in the future.

      For greater certainty on all reported results, It would be most appropriate to perform n-fold cross-validation, and report mean scores and confidence intervals across the cross-validation splits.

      Thank you for your helpful advice. Performing n-fold cross-validation is a crucial step to ensure the reliability and robustness of the reported results, especially when dealing with the datasets which don't have sufficient quantity. While we have sufficient quantity of more than 20000 records, so we think split the dataset by 7:3 and train the model is enough for us. We revised our code and did a 5 fold cross-validation version ,it had little promote, we will use this great technique in our next study.

      The authors show force plots and decision plots from SHAP values. These plots are non-trivial to interpret, and the authors should include an explanation of how to interpret them.

      It is a great improve for our draft, we have added the explanation we use the force plot of the first person to show the influence of different features of the first person, we can see that long APTT time contribute best to PSE, then the AST level and others, the NIHSS score may be low and contribute lower to the final result. Then the decision plot is a collection of model decisions that show how complex models arrive at their predictions

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Abbreviations should not be defined in the abstract )or only in the abstract).

      Please explicit what are the purposes of the study you are referring to in "Currently, most studies utilize clinical data to establish statistical models, survival analysis and cox regression."

      Authors affirm: "there is still a relative scarcity of research 49 on PSE prediction, with most studies focusing on the analysis of specific or certain risk factors ." This statement is especially curious since the current study uses risk factors as predictors.

      It is not clear to me what the authors mean by "No study has proposed or established a more comprehensive and scientifically accurate prediction model." The authors do not summarize the statistical parameters of previously reported model, or other relevant data to assess coverage or validity (maybe including a Table summarizing such information would be appropriate. In any case, I would try to omit statements that imply, to some extent, discrediting previous studies without sufficient foundation.

      "antiepileptic drugs" is an outdated name. Please use "antiseizure medications"

      Thanks for your remind, we have revised the draft and correct these errors.

      The authors say regarding missing data that they "filled the data of the remaining indicators with missing values of more than 1000 cases by random forest algorithm". Please clarify what you mean by "of more than 1000 cases." Also, provide details on the RF model used to fill in missing data.

      Thanks for your remind. "of more than 1000 cases" was a wrong sentence and we have corrected it. Here is the procedure, first we counted the values of all laboratory indicators for the first time after stroke admission( everyone who was admitted because of stroke would perform blood routine , liver and kidney function and so on), excluded indicators with missing values of more than 10%, and filled the data of the remaining indicators with missing values by random forest algorithm using the default parameter. First, we go through all the features, starting with the one with the least missing (since the least accurate information is needed to fill in the feature with the least missing). When filling in a feature, replace the missing value of the other feature with 0. Each time a regression prediction is completed, the predicted value is placed in the original feature matrix and the next feature is filled in. After going through all the features, the data filling is complete.

      Please specify what do you mean by negative group and positive group, Avoid tacit assumptions.

      Thanks for your remind, we have revised the draft and correct these errors.

      Please provide more details (and references) on the smote oversampling method. Indicate any relevant parameters/hyperparameters.

      Thanks for your remind, we have accept these advice and change the SMOTE to SMOTEENN (Synthetic Minority Over-sampling Technique combined with Edited Nearest Neighbors) technique to resample an imbalanced dataset for machine learning. The code is

      smoteenn = SMOTEENN(sampling_strategy='auto', random_state=42)

      the SMOTEENN class comes from the imblearn library. The sampling_strategy='auto' parameter tells the algorithm to automatically determine the appropriate sampling strategy based on the class distribution. The random_state=42 parameter sets a seed for the random number generator, ensuring reproducibility of the results.

      The methodology is presented in an extremely succinct and non-organic manner (e.g., (Model building) Select the 20 features with the largest absolute value of LASSO." Please try to improve the narrative.

      Lasso regression is a commonly used feature screening method. Since we extract information from the database and try to include as many features as possible, the cross-verification curve of lasso regression includes 78 features best, but it will lead to too complex model. We select 10,15,20,25,30 features for modeling according to the experiment. When 20 features are found, the model parameters are good and relatively concise. Improve the number of features contribute little to the model effect, decrease the number of features influence the concise of model ,for example the auc of the model with 15 features will drop under 0.95. So we finally select 20 features.

      Many passages of the text need references. For example, those that refer to Levene test, Welch's t-test, Brier score, Youden index, and many others (e.g., NIHSS score). Please revise carefully.

      Thanks for your remind, we have revised the draft and correct these errors.

      "Statistical details of the clinical characteristics of the patients are provided in the table." Which table? Number?

      Thanks for your remind, we have revised the draft and correct these errors, it is in table1.

      Many abbreviations are not properly presented and defined in the text, e.g., wbc count, hba1c, crp, tg, ast, alt, bilirubin, bua, aptt, tt, d_dimer, ck. Whereas I can guess the meaning, do not assume everyone will. Avoid assumptions.

      ROC is sometimes written "ROC" and others, "roc." The same happens for PPV/ppv, and many other words (SMOTE; NIHSS score, etc.).

      Please rephrase "ppv value of random forest is the highest, reaching 0.977, which is more accurate for the identification of positive patients(the most important function of our models).". PPV always refer to positive predictions that are corroborated, so the sentences seem redundant.

      Thanks for your remind, we have revised the draft and correct these errors.

      What do you mean by "Complex algorithms". Please try to be as explicit as possible. The text looks rather cryptic or vague in many passages.

      Thanks for your remind, "Complex algorithms" is corrected by machine learning.

      The text needs a thorough English language-focused revision, since the sense of some sentences is really misleading. For instance "only 8 people made incorrect predictions,". I guess the authors try to say that the best algorithm only mispredicted 8 cases since no people are making predictions here. Also, regarding that quote... Are the authors still speaking of the results of the random forest model, which was said to be one of the best performances?

      Thanks for your remind, we have revised the draft and correct these errors.

      The authors say that they used, as predictors "comprehensive clinical data, imaging data, laboratory test data, and other data from stroke patients". However, the total pool of predictors is not clear to me at this point. Please make it explicit and avoid abbreviations.

      Thanks for your remind, we have revised the draft and correct these errors.

      Although the authors say that their code is available upon request, I think it would be better to have it published in an appropriate repository.

      Thanks for your remind, we showed our code at  https://github.com/conanan/lasso-ml.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      The authors investigated how the presence of interspecific introgressions in the genome affects the recombination landscape. This research was intended to inform about genetic phenomena influencing the evolution of introgressed regions, although it should be noted that the research itself is based on examining only one generation, which limits the possibility of drawing far-reaching evolutionary conclusions. In this work, yeast hybrids with large (from several to several dozen percent of the chromosome length) introgressions from another yeast species were crossed. Then, the products of meiosis were isolated and sequenced, and on this basis, the genome-wide distribution of both crossovers (COs) and noncrossovers (NCOs) was examined. Carrying out the analysis at different levels of resolution, it was found that in the regions of introduction, there is a very significant reduction in the frequency of COs and a simultaneous increase in the frequency of NCOs. Moreover, it was confirmed that introgressions significantly limit the local shuffling of genetic information, and NCOs are only able to slightly contribute to the shuffling, thus they do not compensate for the loss of CO recombination.

      Strengths:

      - Previously, experiments examining the impact of SNP polymorphism on meiotic recombination were conducted either on the scale of single hotspots or the entire hybrid genome, but the impact of large introgressed regions from another species was not examined. Therefore, the strength of this work is its interesting research setup, which allows for providing data from a different perspective.

      - Good quality genome-wide data on the distribution of CO and NCO were obtained, which could be related to local changes in the level of polymorphism.

      Weaknesses:

      (1)  The research is based on examining only one generation, which limits the possibility of drawing far-reaching evolutionary conclusions. Moreover, meiosis is stimulated in hybrids in which introgressions occur in a heterozygous state, which is a very unlikely situation in nature. Therefore, I see the main value of the work in providing information on the CO/NCO decision in regions with high sequence diversification, but not in the context of evolution.

      While we are indeed only examining recombination in a single generation, we respectfully disagree that our results aren't relevant to evolutionary processes. The broad goals of our study are to compare recombination landscapes between closely related strains, and we highlight dramatic differences between recombination landscapes. These results add to a body of literature that seeks to understand the existence of variation in traits like recombination rate, and how recombination rate can evolve between populations and species. We show here that the presence of introgression can contribute to changes in recombination rate measured in different individuals or populations, which has not been previously appreciated. We furthermore show that introgression can reduce shuffling between alleles on a chromosome, which is recognized as one of the most important determinants for the existence and persistence of sexual reproduction across all organisms. As we describe in our introduction and conclusion, we see our experimental exploration of the impacts of introgression on the recombination landscape as complementary to studies inferring recombination and introgression from population sequencing data and simulations. There are benefits and challenges to each approach, but both can help us better understand these processes. In regards to the utility of exploring heterozygous introgression, we point out that introgression is often found in a heterozygous state (including in modern humans with Neanderthal and/or Denisovan ancestry). Introgression will always be heterozygous immediately after hybridization, and depending on the frequency of gene flow into the population, the level of inbreeding, selection against introgression, etc., introgression will typically be found as heterozygous.

      - The work requires greater care in preparing informative figures and, more importantly, re-analysis of some of the data (see comments below).

      More specific comments:

      (1) The authors themselves admit that the detection of NCO, due to the short size of conversion tracts, depends on the density of SNPs in a given region. Consequently, more NCOs will be detected in introgressed regions with a high density of polymorphisms compared to the rest of the genome. To investigate what impact this has on the analysis, the authors should demonstrate that the efficiency of detecting NCOs in introgressed regions is not significantly higher than the efficiency of detecting NCOs in the rest of the genome. If it turns out that this impact is significant, analyses should be presented proving that it does not entirely explain the increase in the frequency of NCOs in introgressed regions.

      We conducted a deeper exploration of the effect of marker resolution on NCO detection by randomly removing different proportions of markers from introgressed regions of the fermentation cross in order to simulate different marker resolutions from non-introgressed regions. We chose proportions of markers that would simulate different quantiles of the resolution of non-introgressed regions and repeated our standard pipeline in order to compare our NCO detection at the chosen marker densities. More details of this analysis have been added to the manuscript (lines 188-199, 525-538). We confirmed the effect of marker resolution on NCO detection (as reported in the updated manuscript and new supplementary figures S2-S10, new Table S10) and decided to repeat our analyses on the original data with a more stringent correction. For this we chose our observed average tract size for NCOs in introgressed regions (550bp), which leads to a far more conservative estimate of NCO counts (As seen in the updated Figure 2 and Table 2). This better accounts for the increased resolution in introgressed regions, and while it's possible to be more stringent with our corrections, we believe that further stringency would be unreasonable. We also see promising signs that the correction is sufficient when counting our CO and NCO events in both crosses, as described in our response to comment 39 (response to reviewer #3).

      (2) CO and NCO analyses performed separately for individual regions rarely show statistical significance (Figures 3 and 4). I think that the authors, after dividing the introgressed regions into non-overlapping windows of 100 bp (I suggest also trying 200 bp, 500 bp, and 1kb windows), should combine the data for all regions and perform correlations to SNP density in each window for the whole set of data. Such an analysis has a greater chance of demonstrating statistically significant relationships. This could replace the analysis presented in Figure 3 (which can be moved to Supplement). Moreover, the analysis should also take into account indels.

      We're uncertain of what is being requested here. If the comment refers to the effect of marker density on NCO detection, we hope the response to comment 2 will help resolve this comment as well. Otherwise, we ask for some clarification so that we may correct or revise as appropriate.

      (3) In Arabidopsis, it has been shown that crossover is stimulated in heterozygous regions that are adjacent to homozygous regions on the same chromosome (http://dx.doi.org/10.7554/eLife.03708.001, https://doi.org/10.1038/s41467-022-35722-3).

      This effect applies only to class I crossovers, and is reversed for class II crossovers (https://doi.org/10.15252/embj.2020104858, https://doi.org/10.1038/s41467-023-42511-z). This research system is very similar to the system used by the authors, although it likely differs in the level of DNA sequence divergence. The authors could discuss their work in this context.

      We thank the reviewer for sharing these references. We have added a discussion of our work in the context of these findings in the Discussion, lines 367-376.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      Schwartzkopf et al characterized the meiotic recombination impact of highly heterozygous introgressed regions within the budding yeast Saccharomyces uvarum, a close relative of the canonical model Saccharomyces cerevisiae. To do so, they took advantage of the naturally occurring Saccharomyces bayanus introgressions specifically within fermentation isolates of S. uvarum and compared their behavior to the syntenic regions of a cross between natural isolates that do not contain such introgressions. Analysis of crossover (CO) and noncrossover (NCO) recombination events shows both a depletion in CO frequency within highly heterozygous introgressed regions and an increase in NCO frequency. These results strongly support the hypothesis that DNA sequence polymorphism inhibits CO formation, and has no or much weaker effects on NCO formation. Eventually, the authors show that the presence of introgressions negatively impacts "r", the parameter that reflects the probability that a randomly chosen pair of loci shuffles their alleles in a gamete.

      The authors chose a sound experimental setup that allowed them to directly compare recombination properties of orthologous syntenic regions in an otherwise intra-specific genetic background. The way the analyses have been performed looks right, although this reviewer is unable to judge the relevance of the statistical tests used. Eventually, most of their results which are elegant and of interest to the community are present in Figure 2.

      Strengths:

      Analysis of crossover (CO) and noncrossover (NCO) recombination events is compelling in showing both a depletion in CO frequency within highly heterozygous introgressed regions and an increase in NCO frequency.

      Weaknesses:

      The main weaknesses refer to a few text issues and a lack of discussion about the mechanistic implications of the present findings.

      - Introduction

      (1) The introduction is rather long. | I suggest specifically referring to "meiotic" recombination (line 71) and to "meiotic" DSBs (line 73) since recombination can occur outside of meiosis (ie somatic cells).

      We agree and have condensed the introduction to be more focused. We also made the suggested edits to include “meiotic” when referring to recombination and DSBs.

      (2) From lines 79 to 87: the description of recombination is unnecessarily complex and confusing. I suggest the authors simply remind that DSB repair through homologous recombination is inherently associated with a gene conversion tract (primarily as a result of the repair of heteroduplex DNA by the mismatch repair (MMR) machinery) that can be associated or not to a crossover. The former recombination product is a crossover (CO), the latter product is a noncrossover (NCO) or gene conversion. Limited markers may prevent the detection of gene conversions, which erase NCO but do not affect CO detection.

      We changed the language in this section to reflect the reviewer’s suggestions.

      (3) In addition, "resolution" in the recombination field refers to the processing of a double Holliday junction containing intermediates by structure-specific nucleases. To avoid any confusion, I suggest avoiding using "resolution" and simply sticking with "DSB repair" all along the text.

      We made the suggested correction throughout the paper.

      (4) Note that there are several studies about S. cerevisiae meiotic recombination landscapes using different hybrids that show different CO counts. In the introduction, the authors refer to Mancera et al 2008, a reference paper in the field. In this paper, the hybrid used showed ca. 90 CO per meiosis, while their reference to Liu et al 2018 in Figure 2 shows less than 80 COs per meiosis for S. cerevisiae. This shows that it is not easy to come up with a definitive CO count per meiosis in a given species. This needs to be taken into account for the result section line 315-321.

      This is an excellent point. We added this context in the results (lines 180-187).

      (5) In line 104, the authors refer to S. paradoxus and mention that its recombination rate is significantly different from that of S. cerevisiae. This is inaccurate since this paper claims that the CO landscape is even more conserved than the DSB landscape between these two species, and they even identify a strong role played by the subtelomeric regions. So, the discussion about this paper cannot stand as it is.

      We agree with the reviewer's point. We also found that the entire paragraph was unnecessary, so it and the sentence in question have been removed.

      (6) Line 150, when the authors refer to the anti-recombinogenic activity of the MMR, I suggest referring to the published work from Martini et al 2011 rather than the not-yet-published work from Copper et al 2021, or both, if needed.

      Added the suggested citation.

      Results

      (7) The clear depletion in CO and the concomitant increase in NCO within the introgressed regions strongly suggest that DNA sequence polymorphism triggers CO inhibition but does not affect NCO or to a much lower extent. Because most CO likely arises from the ZMM pathway (CO interference pathway mainly relying on Zip1, 2, 3, 4, Spo16, Msh4, 5, and Mer3) in S. uvarum as in S. cerevisiae, and because the effect of sequence polymorphism is likely mediated by the MMR machinery, this would imply that MMR specifically inhibits the ZMM pathway at some point in S. uvarum. The weak effect or potential absence of the effect of sequence polymorphism on NCO formation suggests that heteroduplex DNA tracts, at least the way they form during NCO formation, escape the anti-recombinogenic effect of MMR in S. uvarum. A few comments about this could be added.

      We have added discussion and citations regarding the biased repair of DSB to NCO in introgression, lines 380-386.

      (8) The same applies to the fact that the CO number is lower in the natural cross compared to the fermentation cross, while the NCO number is the same. This suggests that under similar initiating Spo11-DSB numbers in both crosses, the decrease in CO is likely compensated by a similar increase in inter-sister recombination.

      Thank you to the reviewer for this observation. We agree that this could explain some differences between the crosses.

      (9) Introgressions represent only 10% of the genome, while the decrease in CO is at least 20%. This is a bit surprising especially in light of CO regulation mechanisms such as CO homeostasis that tends to keep CO constant. Could the authors comment on that?

      We interpret these results to reflect two underlying mechanisms. First, the presence of heterozygous introgression does reduce the number of COs. Second, we believe the difference in COs reflects variation in recombination rate between strains. We note that CO homeostasis need not apply across different genetic backgrounds. Indeed, recombination rate is appreciated to significantly differ between strains of S. cerevisiae (Raffoux et al. 2018), and recombination rate variation has been observed between strains/lines/populations in many different species including Drosophila, mice, humans, Arabidopsis, maize, etc. We reference S. cerevisiae strain variability in the Introduction lines 128-130, and have added context in the Results lines 180-187, and Discussion lines 343-350.

      (10) Finally, the frequency of NCOs in introgressed regions is about twice the frequency of CO in non-introgressed regions. Both CO and NCO result from Spo11-initiating DSBs.

      This suggests that more Spo11-DSBs are formed within introgressed regions and that such DSBs specifically give rise to NCO. Could this be related to the lack of homolog engagement which in turn shuts down Spo11-DSB formation as observed in ZMM mutants by the Keeney lab? Could this simply result from better detection of NCO in introgressed regions related to the increased marker density, although the authors claim that NCO counts are corrected for marker resolution?

      The effect noted by the reviewer remains despite the more conservative correction for marker density applied to NCO counts (as described in the response to Reviewer 1, comment #2). Given that CO+NCO counts in introgressed regions are not statistically different between crosses, it is likely that these regions are simply predisposed to a higher rate of DSBs than the rest of the genome. This is an interesting observation, however, and one that we would like to further explore in future work.

      (11) What could be the explanation for chromosome 12 to have more shuffling in the natural cross compared to the fermentation cross which is deprived of the introgressed region?

      We added this text to the Results, lines 323-327, "While it is unclear what potential mechanism is mediating the difference in shuffling on chromosome 12, we note that the rDNA locus on chromosome 12 is known to differ dramatically in repeat content across strains of S. cerevisiae (22–227 copies) (Sharma et a. 2022), and we speculate that differences in rDNA copy number between strains in our crosses could impact shuffling."

      Technical points:

      (12) In line 248, the authors removed NCO with fewer than three associated markers.

      What is the rationale for this? Is the genotyping strategy not reliable enough to consider events with only one or two markers? NCO events can be rather small and even escape detection due to low local marker density.

      We trust the genotyping strategy we used, but chose to be conservative in our detection of NCOs to account for potential sequencing biases.

      (13) Line 270: The way homology is calculated looks odd to this reviewer, especially the meaning of 0.5 homology. A site is either identical (1 homology) or not (0 homology).

      We've changed the language to better reflect what we are calculating (diploid sequence similarity; see comment #28). Essentially, the metric is a probability that two randomly selected chromatids--one from each parent--will share the same nucleotide at a given locus (akin to calculating the probability of homozygous offspring at a single locus). We average it along a segment of the genome to establish an expected sequence similarity if/when recombination occurs in that segment.

      (14) Line 365: beware that the estimates are for mitotic mismatch repair (MMR). Meiotic MMR may work differently.

      We removed the citation that refers exclusively to mitotic recombination. The statement regarding meiotic recombination is otherwise still reflective of results from Chen & Jinks-Robertson

      (15) Figure 1: there is no mention of potential 4:0 segregations. Did the authors find no such pattern? If not, how did they consider them?

      The program we used to call COs and NCOs (ReCombine's CrossOver program) can detect such patterns, but none were detected in our data.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      When members of two related but diverged species mate, the resulting hybrids can produce offspring where parts of one species' genome replace those of the other. These "introgressions" often create regions with a much greater density of sequence differences than are normally found between members of the same species. Previous studies have shown that increased sequence differences, when heterozygous, can reduce recombination during meiosis specifically in the region of increased difference. However, most of these studies have focused on crossover recombination, and have not measured noncrossovers. The current study uses a pair of Saccharomyces uvarum crosses: one between two natural isolates that, while exhibiting some divergence, do not contain introgressions; the other is between two fermentation strains that, when combined, are heterozygous for 9 large regions of introgression that have much greater divergence than the rest of the genome. The authors wished to determine if introgressions differently affected crossovers and noncrossovers, and, if so, what impact that would have on the gene shuffling that occurs during meiosis.

      (1) While both crossovers and noncrossovers were measured, assessing the true impact of increased heterology (inherent in heterozygous introgressions) is complicated by the fact that the increased marker density in heterozygous introgressions also increases the ability to detect noncrossovers. The authors used a relatively simple correction aimed at compensating for this difference, and based on that correction, conclude that, while as expected crossovers are decreased by increased sequence heterology, counter to expectations noncrossovers are substantially increased. They then show that, despite this, genetic shuffling overall is substantially reduced in regions of heterozygous introgression. However, it is likely that the correction used to compensate for the effect of increased sequence density is defective, and has not fully compensated for the ascertainment bias due to greater marker density. The simplest indication of this potential artifact is that, when crossover frequencies and "corrected" noncrossover frequencies are taken together, regions of introgression often appear to have greater levels of total recombination than flanking regions with much lower levels of heterology. This concern seriously undercuts virtually all of the novel conclusions of the study. Until this methodological concern is addressed, the work will not be a useful contribution to the field.

      We appreciate this concern. Please see response to comments #2 and #38. We further note that our results depicted in Figure 3 and 4 are not reliant on any correction or comparison with non-introgressed regions, and thus our results regarding sequence similarity and its effect on the repair of DSBs and the amount of genetic shuffling with/without introgression to be novel and important observations for the field.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      (1) Line 149 - this sentence refers to a mixture of papers reporting somatic or meiotic recombination and as these processes are based on different crossover pathways, this should not be mixed. For example, it is known that in Arabidopsis MSH2 has a pro-crossover function during meiotic recombination.

      Corrected

      (2) What is unclear to me is how the crosses are planned. Line 308 shows that there were only two crosses (one "natural" and one "fermentation"), but I understand that this is a shorthand and in fact several (four?) different strains were used for the "fermentation cross". At least that's what I concluded from Fig. 1B and its figure caption. This needs to be further explained. Were different strains used for each fermentation cross, or was one strain repeated in several crosses? In Figure 1, it would be worth showing, next to the panel showing "fermentation cross", a diagram of how "natural cross" was performed, because as I understand it, panel A illustrates the procedure common to both types of crosses, and not for "natural cross".

      We thank the reviewer for drawing our attention to confusion about how our crosses were created. We performed two crosses, as depicted in Figure 1A. The fermentation cross is a single cross from two strains isolated from fermentation environments. The natural cross is a single cross from two strains isolated from a tree and insect. Table S1 and the methods section "Strain and library construction" describe the strains used in more detail. We modified Figure 1 and the figure legend to help clarify this. See also response to comment #37.

      (3) The authors should provide a more detailed characterization of the genetic differences between chromosomes in their hybrids. What is the level of polymorphism along the S. uvarum chromosomes used in the experiments? Is this polymorphism evenly distributed? What are the differences in the level of polymorphism for individual introgressions? Theoretically, this data should be visible in Figure 2D, but this figure is practically illegible in the present form (see next comment).

      As suggested, we remade Figure 2D to only include chromosomes with an introgression present, and moved the remaining chromosomes to the supplements (Figure S11). The patterns of markers (which are fixed differences between the strains in the focal cross) should be more clear now. As we detail in the Methods line 507-508, we utilized a total of 24,574 markers for the natural cross and 74,619 markers for the fermentation cross (the higher number in the fermentation cross being due to more fixed differences in regions of introgression).

      (4) Figure 2D should be prepared more clearly, I would suggest stretching the chromosomes, otherwise, it is difficult to see what is happening in the introgression regions for CO and NCO (data for SNPs are more readable). Maybe leave only the chromosomes with introgressions and transfer the rest to the supplement?

      See previous comment.

      (5) How are the Y scales defined for Figure 2D?

      Figure 2D now includes units for the y-axis.

      (6) Are increases in CO levels in fermentation cross-observed at the border with introgressions? This would indicate local compensation for recombination loss in the introgressed regions, similar to that often observed for chromosomal inversions.

      We see no evidence of an increase in CO levels at the borders of introgressions, neither through visual inspection or by comparing the average CO rate in all fermentation windows to that of windows at the edges of introgressions. This is included in the Discussion lines 360-366, "While we are limited in our interpretations by only comparing two crosses (one cross with heterozygous introgression and one without introgression), these results are in line with findings in inversions, where heterozygotes show sharp decreases in COs, but the presence of NCOs in the inverted region (Crown et al., 2018; Korunes & Noor, 2019). However, unlike heterozygous inversions where an increase in COs is observed on freely recombining chromosomes (the inter-chromosomal effect), we do not see an increase in COs on the borders flanking introgression or on chromosomes without introgression."

      (7) Line 336 - "We find positive correlations between CO counts..." - you should indicate here that between fermentation and natural crosses, it was quite hard for me to understand what you calculated.

      We corrected the language as suggested.

      (8) The term "homology" usually means "having a common evolutionary origin" and does not specify the level of similarity between sequences, thus it cannot be measured. It is used incorrectly throughout the manuscript (also in the intro). I would use the term "similarity" to indicate the degree of similarity between two sequences.

      We corrected the language as suggested throughout the document.

      (9) Paragraph 360 and Figure 3 - was the "sliding window" overlapping or non-overlapping?

      We added clarifying language to the text in both places. We use a 101bp sliding window with 50bp overlaps.

      (10) Line 369 - what is "...the proportion of bases that are expected to match between the two parent strains..."?

      We clarified the language in this location, and hopefully changes associated with the comment about sequence similarity will make the comment even clearer in context.

      (11) Line 378 - should it refer to Figure S1 and not Figure 4?

      Corrected.

      (12) Line 399 - should refer to Figure 4, not Figure 5.

      Corrected

      (13) Line 444-449 - the analysis of loss of shuffling in the context of the location of introgression on the chromosome should be presented in the result section.

      We shifted the core of the analysis to the results, while leaving a brief summary in the discussion.

      (14) The authors should also take into account the presence of indels in their analyses, and they should be marked in the figures, if possible.

      We filtered out indels in our variant calling. However, we did analyze our crosses for the presence of large insertions and deletions (Table S2), which can obscure true recombination rates, and found that they were not an issue in our dataset.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      This reviewer suggests that the authors address the different points raised in the public review.

      (1) This reviewer would like to challenge the relevance of the r-parameter in light of chromosome 12 which has no introgression and still a strong depletion in r in the fermentation cross.

      We added this text to the Results, lines 377-381, "While it is unclear what potential mechanism is mediating the difference in shuffling on chromosome 12, we note that the rDNA locus on chromosome 12 is known to differ dramatically in repeat content across strains of S. cerevisiae (22–227 copies) (Sharma et a. 2022), and we speculate that differences in rDNA copy number between strains in our crosses could impact shuffling."

      (2) This reviewer insists on making sure that NCO detection is unaffected by the marker density, notably in the highly polymorphic regions, to unambiguously support Figure 1C.

      We've changed our correction for resolution to be more aggressive (see response to comment #2), and believe we have now adequately adjusted for marker density (see response to comment #38).

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      I regret using such harsh language in the public review, but in my opinion, there has been a serious error in how marker densities are corrected for, and, since the manuscript is now public, it seems important to make it clear in public that I think that the conclusions of the paper are likely to be incorrect. I regret the distress that the public airing of this may cause. Below are my major concerns:

      (1) The paper is written in a way that makes it difficult to figure out just what the sequence differences are within the crosses. Part of this is, to be frank, the unusual way that the crosses were done, between more than one segregant each from two diploids in both natural and fermentation cases. I gather, from the homology calculations description, that each of these four diploids, while largely homozygous, contained a substantial number of heterozygosities, so individual diploids had different patterns of heterology. Is this correct? And if so, why was this strategy chosen? Why not start with a single diploid where all of the heterologies are known? Why choose to insert this additional complication into the mix? It seems to me that this strategy might have the perverse effect of having the heterology due to the polymorphisms present in one diploid affect (by correction) the impact of a noncrossover that occurs in a diploid that lacks the additional heterology. If polymorphic markers are a small fraction of total markers, then this isn't such a great concern, but I could not find the information anywhere in the manuscript. As a courtesy to the reader, please consider providing at the beginning some basic details about the starting strains-what is the average level of heterology between natural A and natural B, and what fraction of markers are polymorphic; what is the average level of heterology between fermentation A and fermentation B in non-introgressed regions, in introgressed regions, and what fraction of markers are polymorphic? How do these levels of heterology compare to what has been examined before in whole-genome hybrid strains? It also might be worth looking at some of the old literature describing S. cerevisiae/S. carlsbergensis hybrids.

      We thank the reviewer for drawing our attention to confusion about the cross construction. These crosses were conducted as is typical for yeast genetic crosses: we crossed 2 genetically distinct haploid parents to create a heterozygous diploid, then collected the haploid products of meiosis from the same F1 diploid. Because the crosses were made with haploid parents, it is not possible for other genetic differences to be segregating in the crosses. We have revised Figure 1 and its caption to clarify this. Further details regarding the crosses are in the Methods section "Strain and library construction" and in Supplemental Table S1. We only utilized genetic markers that are fixed differences between our parental strains to call CO and NCO. As we detail in the Methods line 507-508, we utilized a total of 24,574 markers for the natural cross and 74,619 markers for the fermentation cross (the higher number in the fermentation cross being due to more fixed differences in regions of introgression). We additionally revised Figure 2D (and Figure S11) to help readers better visualize differences between the crosses.

      (2) There are serious concerns about the methods used to identify noncrossovers and to normalize their levels, which are probably resulting in an artifactually high level of calculated crossovers in Figure 2. As a primary indication of this, it appears in Figure 2 that the total frequency of events (crossovers + noncrossovers) in heterozygous introgressed regions are substantially greater than those in the same region in non-introgressed strains, while just shifting of crossovers to noncrossovers would result in no net increase. The simplest explanation for this is that noncrossovers are being undercounted in non-introgressed relative to introgressed heterozygous regions. There are two possible reasons for this: i. The exclusion of all noncrossover events spanning less than three markers means that many more noncrossovers in introgressed heterozygous regions than in non-introgressed. Assuming that average non-homology is 5% in the former and 1% in the latter, the average 3-marker event will be 60 nt in introgressed regions and 300 nt in non-introgressed regions - so many more noncrossovers will be counted in introgressed regions. A way to check on this - look at the number of crossover-associated markers that undergo gene conversion; use the fraction that involves < 3 markers to adjust noncrossover levels (this is the strategy used by Mancera et al.). ii. The distance used for noncrossover level adjustment (2kb) is considerably greater than the measured average noncrossover lengths in other studies. The effect of using a too-long distance is to differentially under-correct for noncrossovers in non-introgressed regions, while virtually all noncrossovers in heterozygous introgressed regions will be detected. This can be illustrated by simulations that reduce the density of scored markers in heterozygous introgressed regions to the density seen in non-introgressed regions. Because these concerns go to the heart of the conclusions of the paper, they must be addressed quantitatively - if not, the main conclusions of the paper are invalid.

      We adjusted the correction factor (See also response to comment #2) and compared the average number of CO and NCO events in introgressed and non-introgressed regions between crosses (two comparisons: introgression CO+NCO in natural cross vs introgression CO+NCO in fermentation cross; non-introgression CO+NCO in natural cross vs non-introgression CO+NCO in fermentation cross). We found no significant differences between the crosses in either of the comparisons. This indicates that the distribution of total events is replicated in both crosses once we correct for resolution.

      (3) It is important to distinguish the landscape of double-strand breaks from the landscape of recombination frequencies. Double-strand breaks, as measured by uncalibrated levels of Spo11-linked oligos, is a relative number - not an absolute frequency. So it is possible that two species could have a similar break landscape in terms of topography but have absolute levels higher in one species than in the other.

      We agree with this statement, however, we have removed the relevant text to streamline our introduction.

      (4) Lines 123-125. Just meiosis will produce mosaic genomes in the progeny of the F1; further backcrossing will reduce mosaicism to the level of isolated regions of introgression.

      Adjusted the language to be more specific.

      (5) Please provide actual units for the Y axes in Figure 2D.

      We have corrected the units on the axes.

      (6) Tables (general). Are the significance measures corrected for multiple comparisons?

      In Table 3, the cutoff was chosen to be more conservative than a Bonferroni corrected alpha=0.01 with 9 comparisons (0.0011). In text, any result referred to as significant has an associated hypothesis test with a p-value less than its corresponding Bonferroni-corrected alpha of 0.05. This has been clarified in the caption for Table 3 and in the text where relevant.

    1. Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The authors provide an interesting and novel approach, RCSP, to determining what they call the "root causal genes" for a disease, i.e. the most upstream, initial causes of disease. RCSP leverages perturbation (e.g. Perturb-seq) and observational RNA-seq data, the latter from patients. They show using both theory and simulations that if their assumptions hold then the method performs remarkably well, compared to both simple and available state-of-the-art baselines. Whether the required assumptions hold for real diseases is questionable. They show superficially reasonable results on AMD and MS.

      Strengths:

      The idea of integrating perturbation and observational RNA-seq dataset to better understand the causal basis of disease is powerful and timely. We are just beginning to see genome-wide perturbation assay, albeit in limited cell-types currently. For many diseases, research cohorts have at least bulk observational RNA-seq from a/the disease-relevant tissue(s). Given this, RCSP's strategy of learning the required causal structure from perturbations and applying this knowledge in the observational context is pragmatic and will likely become widely applicable as Perturb-seq data in more cell-types/contexts becomes available.

      The causal inference reasoning is another strength. A more obvious approach would be to attempt to learn the causal network structure from the perturbation data and leverage this in the observational data. However, structure learning in high-dimensions is notoriously difficult, despite recent innovations such as differentiable approaches. The authors notice that to estimate the root causal effect for a gene X, one only needs access to a (superset of) the causal ancestors of X: much easier relationships to detect than the full network.

      The applications are also reasonably well chosen, being some of the few cases where genome-scale perturb-seq is available in a roughly appropriate (see below) cell-type, and observational RNA-seq is available at a reasonable sample size.

      Weaknesses:

      Several assumptions of the method are problematic. The most concerning is that the observational expression changes are all causally upstream of disease. There is work using Mendelian randomization (MR) showing that the _opposite_ is more likely to be true: most differential expression in disease cohorts is a consequence rather than a cause of disease (https://www.nature.com/articles/s41467-021-25805-y). Indeed, the oxidative stress of AMD has known cellular responses including the upregulation of p53. The authors need to think carefully about how this impacts their framework. Can the theory say anything in this light? Simulations could also be designed to address robustness.

      A closely related issue is the DAG assumption of no cycles. This assumption is brought to bear because it required for much classical causal machinery, but is unrealistic in biology where feedback is pervasive. How robust is RCSP to (mild) violations of this assumption? Simulations would be a straightforward way to address this.

      The authors spend considerable effort arguing that technical sampling noise in X can effectively be ignored (at least in bulk). While the mathematical arguments here are reasonable, they miss the bigger picture point that the measured gene expression X can only ever be a noisy/biased proxy for the expression changes that caused disease: 1) Those events happened before the disease manifested, possibly early in development for some conditions like neurodevelopmental disorders. 2) bulk RNA-seq gives only an average across cell-types, whereas specific cell-types are likely "causal". 3) only a small sample, at a single time point, is typically available. Expression in other parts of the tissue and at different times will be variable.

      My remaining concerns are more minor.

      While there are connections to the omnigenic model, the latter is somewhat misrepresented. 1) The authors refer to the "core genes" of the omnigenic model as being at the end (longitudinally) of pathogenesis. The omnigenic model makes no statements about temporally ordering: in causal inference terminology the core genes are simply the direct cause of disease. 2) "Complex diseases often have an overwhelming number of causes, but the root causal genes may only represent a small subset implicating a more omnigenic than polygenic model" A key observation underlying the omnigenic model is that genetic heritability is spread throughout the genome (and somewhat concentrated near genes expressed in disease relevant cell types). This implies that (almost) all expressed genes, or their associated (e)SNPs, are "root causes".

      The claim that root causal genes would be good therapeutic targets feels unfounded. If these are highly variable across individuals then the choice of treatment becomes challenging. By contrast the causal effects may converge on core genes before impacting disease, so that intervening on the core genes might be preferable. The jury is still out on these questions, so the claim should at least be made hypothetical.

      The closest thing to a gold standard I believe we have for "root causal genes" is integration of molecular QTLs and GWAS, specifically coloc/MR. Here the "E" of RCSP are explicitly represented as SNPs. I don't know if there is good data for AMD but there certainly is for MS. The authors should assess the overlap with their results. Another orthogonal avenue would be to check whether the root causal genes change early in disease progression.

      The available perturb-seq datasets have limitations beyond on the control of the authors. 1) The set of genes that are perturbed. The authors address this by simply sub-setting their analysis to the intersection of genes represented in the perturbation and observational data. However, this may mean that a true ancestor of X is not modeled/perturbed, limiting the formal claims that can be made. Additionally, some proportion of genes that are nominally perturbed show little to no actual perturbation effect (for example, due to poor guide RNA choice) which will also lead to missing ancestors.

      The authors provide no mechanism for statistical inference/significance for their results at either the individual or aggregated level. While I am a proponent of using effect sizes more than p-values, there is still value in understanding how much signal is present relative to a reasonable null.

      I agree with the authors that age coming out of a "root cause" is potentially encouraging. However, it is also quite different in nature to expression, including being "measured" exactly. Will RCSP be biased towards variables that have lower measurement error?

      Finally, it's a stretch to call K562 cells "lymphoblasts". They are more myeloid than lymphoid.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the current reviews.

      Many thanks to the editors for the reviewing of the revised manuscript.

      We are very grateful to the Reviewers for their time and for the appreciation of the revision.

      We thank the Reviewer 3 for acknowledging the use of sulforhodamine B (SRB) fluorescence as a real-time readout of astrocyte volume dynamics. Experimental data in brain slices were provided to validate this approach.<br /> The incomplete matching of our observation with early reported data in cultured astrocytes (e.g., Solenov et al., AJP-Cell, 2004), might reflect certain of their properties differing from the slice/in vivo counterparts as discussed in the manuscript.<br /> The study (T.R. Murphy et al., Front Cell Neurosci., 2017) showed that AQP4 knockout increased astrocyte swelling extent in response to hypoosmotic solution in brain slices (Fig 9), and discussed '... AQP4 can provide an efficient efflux pathway for water to leave astrocytes.’ Correspondingly, our data suggest that AQP4 mediate astrocyte water efflux in basal conditions.<br /> We have discussed the study (Igarashi et al., NeuroReport 2013); our current data would help to understand the cellular mechanisms underlying the finding of Igarashi et al.


      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      Pham and colleagues provide an illuminating investigation of aquaporin-4 water flux in the brain utilizing ex vivo and in vivo techniques. The authors first show in acute brain slices, and in vivo with fiber photometry, SRB-loaded astrocytes swell after inhibition of AQP4 with TGN-020, indicative of tonic water efflux from astrocytes in physiological conditions. Excitingly, they find that TGN-020 increases the ADC in DW-MRI in a region-specific manner, potentially due to AQP4 density. The resolution of the DW-MRI cannot distinguish between intracellular or extracellular compartments, but the data point to an overall accumulation of water in the brain with AQP4 inhibition. These results provide further clarity on water movement through AQP4 in health and disease.

      Overall, the data support the main conclusions of the article, with some room for more detailed treatment of the data to extend the findings.

      Strengths:

      The authors have a thorough investigation of AQP4 inhibition in acute brain slices. The demonstration of tonic water efflux through AQP4 at baseline is novel and important in and of itself. Their further testing of TGN-020 in hyper- and hypo-osmotic solutions shows the expected reduction of swelling/shrinking with AQP4 blockade.

      Their experiment with cortical spreading depression further highlights the importance of water efflux from astrocytes via AQP4 and transient water fluxes as a result of osmotic gradients. Inhibition of AQP4 increases the speed of tissue swelling, pointing to a role in the efflux of water from the brain.

      The use of DW-MRI provides a non-invasive measure of water flux after TGN-020 treatment.

      We thank the reviewer for the insightful comments.

      Weaknesses:

      The authors specifically use GCaMP6 and light sheet microscopy to image their brain sections in order to identify astrocytic microdomains. However, their presentation of the data neglects a more detailed treatment of the calcium signaling. It would be quite interesting to see whether these calcium events are differentially affected by AQP4 inhibition based on their cellular localization (ie. processes vs. soma vs. vascular end feet which all have different AQP4 expressions).

      Following the suggestion, we provide new data on the effect of AQP4 inhibition on spontaneous calcium signals in perivascular astrocyte end-feet. As shown now in Fig.S2, acute application of TGN020 induced Ca2+ oscillations in astrocyte end-feet regions where the GCaMP6 labeling lines the profile of the blood vessel. It is noted that on average, the strength of basal Ca2+ signals in the end-feet is higher than that observed across global astrocyte territories (4.65 ± 0.55 vs. 1.45 ± 0.79, p < 0.01), as does the effect of TGN (8.4 ± 0.62 vs. 6.35 ± 0.97, p < 0.05; Fig S2 vs. Fig 2B). This likely reflects the enrichment of AQP4 in astrocyte end-feet. We describe the data in Fig.S2, and on page 8, line 20 – 23.  

      We now use the transgenic line GLAST-GCaMP6 for cytosolic GCaMP6 expression in astrocytes. Spontaneous calcium signals, reflected by transient fluorescence rises, occur in discrete micro-domains whereas the basal GCaMP6 fluorescence in the soma is weak. In the present condition, it is difficult to unambiguously discriminate astrocyte soma from the highly intermingled processes. 

      The authors show the inhibition of AQP4 with TGN-020 shortens the onset time of the swelling associated with cortical spreading depression in brain slices. However, they do not show quantification for many of the other features of CSD swelling, (ie. the duration of swelling, speed of swelling, recovery from swelling).

      Regarding the features of the CSD swelling, we have performed new analysis to quantify the duration of swelling, speed of swelling and the recovery time from swelling in control condition and in the presence of TGN-020. The new analysis is now summarized in Fig. S5. Blocking AQP4 with TGN-020 increases the swelling speed, prolongs the duration of swelling and slows down the recovery from swelling, confirming our observation that acute inhibition of AQP4 water efflux facilitates astrocyte swelling while restrains shrinking. We describe the result on page 11, line 19-21. 

      Significance:

      AQP4 is a bidirectional water channel that is constitutively open, thus water flux through it is always regulated by local osmotic gradients. Still, characterizing this water flux has been challenging, as the AQP4 channel is incredibly water-selective. The authors here present important data showing that the application of TGN-020 alone causes astrocytic swelling, indicating that there is constant efflux of water from astrocytes via AQP4 in basal conditions. This has been suggested before, as the authors rightfully highlight in their discussion, but the evidence had previously come from electron microscopy data from genetic knockout mice.

      AQP4 expression has been linked with the glymphatic circulation of cerebrospinal fluid through perivascular spaces since its rediscovery in 2012 [1]. Further studies of aging[2], genetic models[3], and physiological circadian variation[4] have revealed it is not simply AQP4 expression but AQP4 polarization to astrocytic vascular endfeet that is imperative for facilitating glymphatic flow. Still, a lingering question in the field is how AQP4 facilitates fluid circulation. This study represents an important step in our understanding of AQP4's function, as the basal efflux of water via AQP4 might promote clearance of interstitial fluid to allow an influx of cerebrospinal fluid into the brain. Beyond glymphatic fluid circulation, clearly, AQP4-dependent volume changes will differentially alter astrocytic calcium signaling and, in turn, neuronal activity.

      (1) Iliff, J.J., et al., A Paravascular Pathway Facilitates CSF Flow Through the Brain Parenchyma and the Clearance of Interstitial Solutes, Including Amyloid β. Sci Transl Med, 2012. 4(147): p. 147ra111.

      (2) Kress, B.T., et al., Impairment of paravascular clearance pathways in the aging brain. Ann Neurol, 2014. 76(6): p. 845-61.

      (3) Mestre, H., et al., Aquaporin-4-dependent Glymphatic Solute Transport in the Rodent Brain. eLife, 2018. 7.

      (4) Hablitz, L., et al., Circadian control of brain glymphatic and lymphatic fluid flow. Nature Communications, 2020. 11(1).

      We thank the reviewer in acknowledging the significance of our study and the functional implication in brain glymphatic system. We have now highlighted the mentioned studies as well as the potential implication glymphatic fluid circulation (page 4, line 9-10; page 5, line 1-3; and page 19, line 3-10). 

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      The paper investigates the role of astrocyte-specific aquaporin-4 (AQP4) water channel in mediating water transport within the mouse brain and the impact of the channel on astrocyte and neuron signaling. Throughout various experiments including epifluorescence and light sheet microscopy in mouse brain slices, and fiber photometry or diffusion-weighted MRI in vivo, the researchers observe that acute inhibition of AQP4 leads to intracellular water accumulation and swelling in astrocytes. This swelling alters astrocyte calcium signaling and affects neighboring neuron populations. Furthermore, the study demonstrates that AQP4 regulates astrocyte volume, influencing mainly the dynamics of water efflux in response to osmotic challenges or associated with cortical spreading depolarization. The findings suggest that AQP4-mediated water efflux plays a crucial role in maintaining brain homeostasis, and indicates the main role of AQP4 in this mechanism. However authors highlight that the report sheds light on the mechanisms by which astrocyte aquaporin contributes to the water environment in the brain parenchyma, the mechanism underlying these effects remains unclear and not investigated. The manuscript requires revision.

      Strengths:

      The paper elucidates the role of the astrocytic aquaporin-4 (AQP4) channel in brain water transport, its impact on water homeostasis, and signaling in the brain parenchyma. In its idea, the paper follows a set of complimentary experiments combining various ex vivo and in vivo techniques from microscopy to magnetic resonance imaging. The research is valuable, confirms previous findings, and provides novel insights into the effect of acute blockage of the AQP4 channel using TGN-020.

      We thank the reviewer for the constructive comments.

      Weaknesses:

      Despite the employed interdisciplinary approach, the quality of the manuscript provides doubts regarding the significance of the findings and hinders the novelty claimed by the authors. The paper lacks a comprehensive exploration or mention of the underlying molecular mechanisms driving the observed effects of astrocytic aquaporin-4 (AQP4) channel inhibition on brain water transport and brain signaling dynamics. The scientific background is not very well prepared in the introduction and discussion sections. The important or latest reports from the field are missing or incompletely cited and missconcluded. There are several citations to original works missing, which would clarify certain conclusions. This especially refers to the basis of the glymphatic system concept and recently published reports of similar content. The usage of TGN-020, instead of i.e. available AER-270(271) AQP4 blocker, is not explained. While employing various experimental techniques adds depth to the findings, some reasoning behind the employed techniques - especially regarding MRI - is not clear or seemingly inaccurate. Most of the time the number of subjects examined is lacking or mentioned only roughly within the figure captions, and there are lacking or wrongly applied statistical tests, that limit assessment and reproducibility of the results. In some cases, it seems that two different statistical tests were used for the same or linked type of data, so the results are contradictory even though appear as not likely - based on the figures. Addressing these limitations could strengthen the paper's impact and utility within the field of neuroscience, however, it also seems that supplementary experiments are required to improve the report.

      The current data hint at a tonic water efflux from astrocyte AQP4 in physiological condition, which helps to understand brain water homeostasis and the functional implication for the glymphatic system. The underlying molecular and cellular mechanisms appear multifaceted and functionally interconnected, as discussed (page 14 line 8 –page 15, line 3). We agree that a comprehensive exploration will further advance our understanding.

      The introduction and discussion are now strengthened by incorporating the important advances in glymphatic system while highlighting the relevant studies. 

      The use of TGN-020 was based on its validation by wide range of ex vivo and in vivo studies including the use of heterologous expression system and the AQP4 KO mice. The validation of AER-270(271, the water soluble prodrug) using AQP4 KO mice is reported recently (Giannetto et al., 2024). AER-271 was noted to impact brain water ADC (apparent diffusion coefficient evaluated by diffusion-weighted MRI) in AQP4 KO mice ~75 min after the drug application (Giannetto et al., 2024). This likely reflects that AER270(271) is also an inhibitor for κΒ nuclear factor (NF-κΒ) whose inhibition could reduce CNS water content independent of AQP4 targeting (Salman et al., 2022). In addition, the inhibition efficiency of AER-270(271) seems lower than TGN-020 (Farr et al., 2019; Giannetto et al., 2024; Huber et al., 2009; Salman et al., 2022). We have now supplemented this information in the manuscript (page 7, line 1-6 and page15, line 7-17).

      The description on the DW-MRI is now updated (page 4, line 10-14). 

      We also performed new experiments and data analysis as described in a point-to-point manner below in the section ‘Recommendations For The Authors’.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      In this manuscript, the authors propose that astrocytic water channel AQP4 represents the dominant pathway for tonic water efflux without which astrocytes undergo cell swelling. The authors measure changes in astrocytic sulforhodamine fluorescence as the proxy for cell volume dynamics. Using this approach, they perform a technically elegant series of ex vivo and in vivo experiments exploring changes in astrocytic volume in response to AQP4 inhibitor TGN-020 and/or neuronal stimulation. The key finding is that TGN-020 produces an apparent swelling of astrocytes and modifies astrocytic cell volume regulation after spreading depolarizations. Additionally, systemic application of TGN-020 produced changes in diffusion-weighted MRI signal, which the authors interpret as cellular swelling. This study is perceived as potentially significant. However, several technical caveats should be strongly considered and perhaps addressed through additional experiments.

      Strengths:

      (1) This is a technically elegant study, in which the authors employed a number of complementary ex vivo and in vivo techniques to explore functional outcomes of aquaporin inhibition. The presented data are potentially highly significant (but see below for caveats and questions related to data interpretation).

      (2) The authors go beyond measuring cell volume homeostasis and probe for the functional significance of AQP4 inhibition by monitoring Ca2+ signaling in neurons and astrocytes (GCaMP6 assay).

      (3) Spreading depolarizations represent a physiologically relevant model of cellular swelling. The authors use ChR2 optogenetics to trigger spreading depolarizations. This is a highly appropriate and much-appreciated approach.

      We thank the reviewer for the effort in evaluating our work.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) The main weakness of this study is that all major conclusions are based on the use of one pharmacological compound. In the opinion of this reviewer, the effects of TGN-020 are not consistent with the current knowledge on water permeability in astrocytes and the relative contribution of AQP4 to this process.

      Specifically: Genetic deletion of AQP4 in astrocytes reduces plasmalemmal water permeability by ~two-three-fold (when measured a 37oC, Solenov et al., AJP-Cell, 2004). This is a significant difference, but it is thought to have limited/no impact on water distribution. Astrocytic volume and the degree of anisosmotic swelling/shrinkage are unchanged because the water permeability of the AQP4null astrocytes remains high. This has been discussed at length in many publications (e.g., MacAulay et al., Neuroscience, 2004; MacAulay, Nat Rev Neurosci, 2021) and is acknowledged by Solenov and Verkman (2004).

      Keeping this limitation in mind, it is important to validate astrocytic cell volume changes using an independent method of cell volume reconstruction (diameter of sulforhodamine-labeled cell bodies? 3D reconstruction of EGFP-tagged cells? Else?)

      Solenov and coll. used the calcein quenching assay and KO mice demonstrating AQP4 as a functional water channel in cultured astrocytes (Solenov et al., 2004). AQP4 deletion reduced both astrocyte water permeability and the absolute amplitude of swelling over comparable time, and also slowed down cell shrinking, which overall parallels our results from acute AQP4 blocking. Yet in Solenovr’s study, the time to swelling plateau was prolonged in AQP4 KO astrocytes, differing from our data from the pharmacological acute blocking. This discrepancy may be due to compensatory mechanisms in chronic AQP4 KO, or reflect the different volume responses in cultured astrocytes from brain slices or in vivo results as suggested previously (Risher et al., 2009). 

      Soma diameter might be an indicator of cell volume change, yet it is challenging with our current fluorescence imaging method that is diffraction-limited and insufficient to clearly resolve the border of the soma in situ. In addition, the lateral diameter of cell bodies may not faithfully reflect the volume changes that can occur in all three dimensions. Rapid 3D imaging of astrocyte volume dynamics with sufficient high Z-axis resolution appears difficult with our present tools. 

      We have now accordingly updated the discussion with relevant literatures being cited (page 17 line 14 – page 18, line 3).

      (2) TGN-020 produces many effects on the brain, with some but not all of the observed phenomena sensitive to the genetic deletion of AQP4. In the context of this work, it is important to note that TGN020 does not completely inhibit AQP4 (70% maximal inhibition in the original oocyte study by Huber et al., Bioorg Med Chem, 2009). Thus, besides not knowing TGN-020 levels inside the brain, even

      "maximal" AQP4 inhibition would not be expected to dramatically affect water permeability in astrocytes.

      This caveat may be addressed through experiments using local delivery of structurally unrelated AQP4 blockers, or, preferably, AQP4 KO mice.

      It is an important point that TGN-020 partially blocks AQP4, implying the actual functional impact of AQP4 per se might be stronger than what we observed. TGN provides a means to acutely probe AQP4 function in situ, still we agree, its limitation needs be acknowledged. We mention this now on page 15, line 7-9 and 14-17.

      We agree that local delivery of an alternative blocker will provide additional information. Meanwhile, local delivery requires the stereotaxic implantation of cannula, which would cause inflammations to surrounding astrocytes (and neurons). The recently introduced AQP4 blocker AER-270(271) has received attention that it influences brain water dynamics (ADC in DW-MRI) in AQP4 KO mice (Giannetto et al., 2024), recalling that AER-270(271) is also an inhibitor for κΒ nuclear factor (NF-κΒ). This pathway can potentially perturb CNS water content and influence brain fluid circulation, in an AQP4independent manner (Salman et al., 2022). The inhibition efficiency on mouse AQP4 of AER-270 (~20%, Farr et al., 2019; Salman et al., 2022) appears lower than TGN-020 (~70%, Huber et al., 2009).

      We chose to use the pharmacological compound to achieve acute blocking of AQP4 thereby avoiding the chronic genetics-caused alterations in brain structural, functional and water homeostasis. Multiple lines of evidence including the recent study (Gomolka et al., 2023), have shown that AQP4 KO mice alters brain water content, extracellular space and cellular structures, which raises concerns to use the transgenic mouse to pinpoint the physiological functions of the AQP4 water channel. 

      We have now mentioned the concerns on AQP4 pharmacology by supplementing additional literatures in the field (page 15, line 8-18). 

      (3) This reviewer thinks that the ADC signal changes in Figure 5 may be unrelated to cellular swelling. Instead, they may be a result of the previously reported TGN-020-induced hyphemia (e.g., H. Igarashi et al., NeuroReport, 2013) and/or changes in water fluxes across pia matter which is highly enriched in AQP4. To amplify this concern, AQP4 KO brains have increased water mobility due to enlarged interstitial spaces, rather than swollen astrocytes (RS Gomolka, eLife, 2023). Overall, the caveats of interpreting DW-MRI signal deserve strong consideration.

      The previous observation show that TGN-020 increases regional cerebral blood flow in wild-type mice but not in AQP4 KO mice (Igarashi et al., 2013). Our current data provide a possible mechanism explanation that TGN-020 blocking of astrocyte AQP4 causes calcium rises that may lead to vasodilation as suggested previously (Cauli and Hamel, 2018). We now add updates to the discussion on page 15, line 3-7.

      We are in line with the reviewer regarding the structural deviations observed with the AQP4 KO mice

      (Gomolka et al., 2023), now mentioned on page 19, line 3-5. Following the Reviewer’s suggestion, we have also updated the interpretation of the DW-MRI signal and point that in addition to being related to the astrocyte swelling, the ADC signal changes may also be caused by indirect mechanisms, such as the transient upregulation of other water-permeable pathways in compensating AQP4 blocking. We now describe this alternative interpretation and the caveats of the DW-MRI signals (page 20, line 1-8). 

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Private recommendations

      My more broad experimental suggestions are in the "weaknesses" section. Some minor points that would improve the manuscript are included below:

      (1) A more detailed explanation for why SRB fluorescence reflects the astrocyte volume changes, whereas typical intracellular GFP does not.

      As an engineered fluorescence protein, the GFP has been used to tag specific type of cells. Meanwhile, as a relatively big protein (MW, 26.9 kDa), the diffusion rate of EGFP is expected to be much less than SRB, a small chemical dye (MW, 558.7 Da). Also, the IP injection of SRB enables geneticsless labeling of brain astrocytes, so to avoid the influence of protein overexpression on astrocyte volume and water transport responses. We have now stated this point in the manuscript (page 13, line 21 – page 14, line 4).

      (2) Figure 1 panel B should have clear labels on the figure and a description in the legend to delineate which part of the panel refers to hyper- or hypo-osmotic treatment.

      We have now updated the figure and the legend.  

      (3) For Figure 2, what is the rationale for analyzing the calcium signaling data between the cell types differently?

      We analyzed calcium micro-domains for astrocytes as their spontaneous signals occur mainly in discrete micro-domains (Shigetomi et al., 2013). While for neurons, we performed global analysis by calculating the mean fluorescence of imaging field of view, because calcium signal changes were only observed at global level rather than in micro-domains. This information is now included (page 24, line1820).

      (4) For Figure 3, the authors mention that TGN-020 likely caused swelling prior to the hypotonic solution administration. Do they have any measurements from these experiments prior to the TGN-020 application to use as a "true baseline" volume?

      The current method detects the relative changes in astrocyte volume (i.e., transmembrane water transport), which nevertheless is blind to the absolute volume value. We have no readout on baseline volumes.  

      (5) For Figures 3 and 4, did the authors see any evidence for regulatory volume decrease? And is this impaired by TGN-020? It is a well-characterized phenomenon that astrocytes will open mechanosensitive channels to extrude ions during hypo-osmotic induced swelling. This process is dependent on AQP4 and calcium signaling [5]

      Mola and coll. provided important results demonstrating the role of AQP4 in astrocyte volume regulation (Mola et al., 2016). In the present study in acute brain slices, when we applied hypotonic solution to induce astrocyte swelling, our protocol did not reveal rapid regulatory volume decrease (e.g., Fig. 3D). When we followed the volume changes of SRB-labeled astrocytes during optogenetically induced CSD, we observed the phase of volume decrease following the transient swelling (Fig. 4F), where the peak amplitude and the degree of recovery were both reduced by inhibiting AQP4 with TGN020. These data imply that regulatory astrocyte volume decrease may occur in specific conditions, which intriguingly has been suggested to be absent in brain slices and in vivo (e.g., Risher et al., 2009). We have not specifically investigated this phenomenon, and now briefly discuss this point on page18 line 6-14.

      (6) Figure 5 box plots do not show all data points, could the authors modify to make these plots show all the animals, or edit the legend to clarify what is plotted?

      We have now updated the plot and the legend. This plot is from all animals (n = 7 per condition).

      (7) pg. 9 line 6, there is a sentence that seems incomplete or otherwise unfinished. "We first followed the evoked water efflux and shrinking induced by hypertonic solution while."

      Fixed (now, page 9 line 17-18). 

      (8)  During the discussion on pg 13 line 11, it may be more clear to describe this as the cotransport of water into the cells with ions/metabolites as reviewed by Macaulay 2021 [6].

      We agree; the text is modified following this suggestion (now page14, line 12-13).  

      (1) Iliff, J.J., et al., A Paravascular Pathway Facilitates CSF Flow Through the Brain Parenchyma and the Clearance of Interstitial Solutes, Including Amyloid β. Sci Transl Med, 2012. 4(147): p. 147ra111.

      (2) Kress, B.T., et al., Impairment of paravascular clearance pathways in the aging brain. Ann Neurol, 2014. 76(6): p. 845-61.

      (3) Mestre, H., et al., Aquaporin-4-dependent Glymphatic Solute Transport in the Rodent Brain. eLife, 2018. 7.

      (4) Hablitz, L., et al., Circadian control of brain glymphatic and lymphatic fluid flow. Nature Communications, 2020. 11(1).

      (5) Mola, M., et al., The speed of swelling kinetics modulates cell volume regulation and calcium signaling in astrocytes: A different point of view on the role of aquaporins. Glia, 2016. 64(1).

      (6) MacAulay, N., Molecular mechanisms of brain water transport. Nat Rev Neurosci, 2021. 22(6): p. 326-344.

      We thank the reviewer. These important literatures are now supplemented to the manuscript together with the corresponding revisions.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      In its concept, the paper is interesting and provides additional value - however, it requires revision.

      Below, I provide the following remarks for the following sections/ pages/lines:

      ABSTRACT/page 2 (remarks here refer to the rest of the manuscript, where these sentences are repeated):

      - It seems that the 'homeostasis' provides not only physical protection, but also determines the diffusion of chemical molecules...' Please correct the sentence as it is grammatically incorrect.

      It is now corrected (page 2, line 1).

      - The term 'tonic water' is not clear. I understand, after reading the paper, that it is about tonicity of the solutes injected into the mouse.

      We use the term ‘tonic’ to indicate that in basal conditions, a constant water efflux occurs through the APQ4 channel.

      - 'tonic aquaporin water efflux maintains volume equilibrium' - I believe it is about maintaining volume and osmotic equilibrium?

      This description is now refined (now page 2, line 10).

      - It is not clear whether the tonic water outflow refers to the cellular level or outflow from the brain parenchyma (i.e., glymphatic efflux)

      It refers to the cellular level. 

      INTRODUCTION/page 3:

      - 'clearance of waste molecules from the brain as described in the glymphatic system' - The original papers describing the phenomena are not cited: Iliff et al. 2012, 2013, Mestre et al. 2018, as well as reviews by Nedergaard et al.

      Indeed. We have now cited these key literatures (now page 4, line 10).

      - 'brain water diffusion is the basis for diffusion-weighted magnetic resonance imaging (DW-MRI)' - The statement is wrong. it is the mobility of the water protons that DWI is based on, but not the diffusion of molecules in the brain. This should be clarified and based on the DW-MRI principle and the original works by Le Bihan from 1986, 1988, or 2015.

      This sentence is now updated (page 4, line10-14).

      - Similarly, I suggest correcting or removing the citations and the sentence part regarding the clinical use of DWI, as it has no value here. Instead, it would be worth mentioning what actually ADC reflects as a computational score, and what were the results from previous studies assessing glymphatic systems using DWI. This is especially important when considering the mislocalization of the AQP4 channel.

      We now states recent studies using DW-MRI to evaluate glymphatic systems (page 4, line16-17).  

      - 'In the brain, AQP4 is predominantly expressed in astrocytes'-please review the citations. I suggest reading the work by Nielsen 1997, Nagelhus 2013, Wolburg 2011, and Li and Wang from 2017. To my best knowledge, in the brain AQP4 is exclusively expressed in astrocytes.

      Thanks for the reviewer. It is described that while enriched in astrocytes, AQP4 is also expressed in ependymal cells lining the ventricles (e.g., (Mayo et al., 2023; Verkman et al., 2006)). ‘predominantly’ is now removed (page 4, line 21).

      - The conclusion: ' Our finding suggests that aquaporin acts as a water export route in astrocytes in physiological conditions, so as to counterbalance the constitutive intracellular water accumulation caused by constant transmitter and ion uptake, as well as the cytoplasmic metabolism processes. This mechanism hence plays a necessary role in maintaining water equilibrium in astrocytes, thereby brain water homeostasis' seems to be slightly beyond the actual findings in the paper. I suggest clarifying according to the described phenomena.

      We have now refined the conclusion sticking to the experimental observations (page 5, line16-18).

      - The introduction lacks important information on existing AQP4 blockers and their effects, pros and cons on why to use TGN-020. Among others, I would refer to recent work by Giannetto et al 2024, as well as previous work of Mestre et al. 2018 and Gomolka et al. 2023.

      We initiated the study by using TGN-020 as an AQP4 blocker because it has been validated by wide range of ex vivo and in vivo studies as documented in the text (page 7, line 1-6). We also update discussions on the recent advances in validating the AQP4 blocker AER-270(271) while citing the relevant studies (page 15, line 7-17).  

      RESULTS:

      - Page 5, lines 19-20: '...transport, we performed fluorescence intensity translated (FIT) imaging.' - this term was never introduced in the methods so it is difficult for the reader to understand it at first sight. -'To this end,' - it is not clear which action refers to 'this'. (is it about previous works or the moment that the brain samples were ready for imaging? Please clarify, as it is only starting to be clear after fully reading the methods.

      We now refine the description give the principle of our imaging method first, then explain the technical steps. To avoid ambiguity, the term ‘To this end’ is removed. The updated text is now on page 6, line 1-3.  

      - From page 6 onwards - all references to Figures lack information to which part of the figure subpanel the information refers (top/middle bottom or left/middle/right).

      We apologize. The complementary indication is now added for figure citations when applicable.  

      - 'whereas water export and astrocyte shrinking upon hyperosmotic manipulation increased astrocyte fluorescence (Figure 1B). Hence, FIT imaging enables real-time recording of astrocyte transmembrane water transport and volume dynamics.' - this part seems to be undescribed or not clear in the methods.

      We have now refined this description (page 6, line 19-20).

      - Page 6, lines 17-22: TGN-020. In addition to the above, I suggest familiarizing also with the following works by Igarashi 2011. doi: 10.1007/s10072-010-0431-1, and by Sun 2022. doi: 10.3389/fimmu.2022.870029.

      These studies are now cited (page 7, line 3-4).

      - Page 7: ' AQP4 is a bidirectional channel facilitating... ' - AQP4 water channel is known as the path of least resistance for water transfer, please see Manley, Nature Medicine, 2000 and Papadopoulos, Faseb J, 2004.

      This sentence is now updated (page 7, line 12-13).

      - ' astrocyte AQP4 by TGN-020 caused a gradual decrease in SRB fluorescence intensity, indicating an intracellular water accumulation' - tissue slice experiment is a very valuable method. However it seems right, the experiment does not comment on the cell swelling that may occur just due to or as a superposition of tissue deterioration and the effect of TGN-020. The AQP4 channel is blocked, and the influx of water into astrocytes should be also blocked. Thus, can swelling be also a part of another mechanism, as it was also observed in the control group? I suggest this should be addressed thoroughly.

      We performed this experiment in acute brain slices to well control the pharmacological environment and gain spatial-temporal information. Post slicing, the brain slices recovered > 1hr prior to recording, so that the slices were in a stable state before TGN-020 application as evidenced by the stable baseline. The constant decrease in the control trace is due to photobleaching which did not change its curve tendency in response to vehicle. TGN-020, in contrast, caused a down-ward change suggesting intracellular water accumulation and swelling. 

      The experiment was performed at basal condition without active water influx; a decrease in SRB fluorescence hints astrocyteintracellular water buildup. This result shows that in basal condition, astrocyte aquaporin mediates a constant (i.e., tonic) water efflux; its blocking causes intracellular water accumulation and swelling. 

      We have accordingly updated the description of this part (page 7, line 15-20).

      - From the Figure 1 legend: Only 4 mice were subjected to the experiment, and only 1 mouse as a control. I suggest expanding the experiment and performing statistics including two-way ANOVA for data in panels B, C, and D, as no results of statistical tests confirm the significance of the findings provided.

      The panel B confirms that cytosolic SRB fluorescence displays increasing tendency upon water efflux and volume shrinking, and vice versa. As for the panel C, the number of mice is now indicated. Also, the downward change in the SRB fluorescence was now respectively calculated for the phases prior and post to TGN (and vehicle) application, and this panel is accordingly updated. TGN-020 induced a declining in astrocyte SRB fluorescence, which is validated by t-test performed in MATLAB. To clarify, we now add cross-link lines to indicate statistical significance between the corresponding groups (Fig 1C, middle). As for panel D, we calculated the SRB fluorescence change (decrease) relative to the photobleaching tendency illustrated by the dotted line. The significance was also validated by t-test performed in MATLAB.  

      - Figure 1: Please correct the figure - pictures in panel A are low quality and do not support the specificity of SRB for astrocytes. Panels B-D are easier to understand if plotted as normal X/Y charts with associated statistical findings. Some drawings are cut or not aligned.

      In GFAP-EGFP transgenic, astrocytes are labeled by EGFP. SRB labeling (red fluorescence) shows colocalization with EGFP-positive astrocytes, meanwhile not all EGFP-positive astrocytes are labeled by SRB. The PDF conversion procedure during the submission may also somehow have compromised image quality. We have tried to update and align the figure panels.  

      - Page 12: ' TGN-020 increased basal water diffusion within multiple regions including the cortex,

      hippocampus and the striatum in a heterogeneous manner (Figure 5C).'

      This sentence is updated now (page 12, line 12 – page13, line 2). It reads ‘The representative images reveal the enough image quality to calculate the ADC, which allow us to examine the effect of TGN-020 on water diffusion rate in multiple regions (Fig. 5C).’

      - The expression of AQP4 within the brain parenchyma is known to be heterogenous. Please familiarize yourself with works by Hubbard 2015, Mestre 2018, and Gomolka 2023. A correlation between ADC score and AQP4 expression ROI-wise would be useful, but it is not substantial to conduct this experiment.

      We thank the reviewer. This point is stressed on page 19, line 12-14.

      DISCUSSION:

      - Most of the issues are commented on above, so I suggest following the changes applied earlier. -Page 16: 'We show by DW-MRI that water transport by astrocyte aquaporin is critical for brain water homeostasis.' This statement is not clear and does not refer to the actual impact of the findings. DWI is allowed only to verify the changes of ADC fter the application of TGN-020. I suggest commenting on the recent report by Giannetto 2024 here.

      This sentence is now refined (page 19, line 1-2), followed by the updates commenting on the recent studies employing DW-MRI to evaluate brain fluid transport, including the work of (Giannetto et al., 2024) (page 19, line 3-10). 

      METHODS:

      - Page 18: no total number of mice included in all experiments is provided, as well as no clearly stated number of mice used in each experiment. Please correct.

      We have now double checked the number of the mice for the data presented and updated the figure legends accordingly (e.g., updates in legends fig1, fig5, etc).

      -  Page 18, line 7: 'Axscience' is not a producer of Isoflurane, but a company offering help with scientific manuscript writing. If this company's help was used, it should be stated in the acknowledgments section. Reference to ISOVET should be moved from line 15 to line 7.

      We apologize. We did not use external writing help, and now have removed the ‘Axcience’. The Isoflurane was under the mark ‘ISOVET’ from ‘Piramal’. This info is now moved up (page 21, line 11). 

      - Page 18, line 9: ' modified artificial cerebrospinal fluid (aCSF)'. Additional information on the reason for the modified aCSF would be useful for the reader.

      In this modified solution, the concentration of depolarizing ions (Na+, Ca2+) was reduced to lower the potential excitotoxicity during the tissue dissection (i.e., injury to the brain) for preparing the brain slices. Extra sucrose was added to balance the solution osmolarity. This solution has been used previously for the dissection and the slicing steps in adult mice (Jiang et al., 2016). We now add this justification in the text and quote the relevant reference (page 21, line14-16). 

      - Page 19, line 6: a reasoning for using Tamoxifen would be helpful for the reader.

      The Glast-CreERT2 is an inducible conditional mouse line that expresses Cre recombinase selectively in astrocytes upon tamoxifen injection. We now add this information in the text (page 22, line 10-11). 

      - Line 8 - 'Sigma'

      Fixed.

      - Line 7/8: It is not clear if ethanol is of 10% solution or if proportions of ethanol+tamoxifen to oil were of 1:9. The reasoning for each performed step is missing.

      We have now clarified the procedure (page 22, line 11-15).

      - Line 10: '/' means 'or'?

      Here, we mean the bigenic mice resulting from the crossing of the heterozygous Cre-dependent GCaMP6f and Glast-CreERT2 mouse lines. We now modify it to ‘Glast-CreERT2::Ai95GCaMP6f//WT’, in consistence with the presentation of other mouse lines in our manuscript (page 22, line 16).

      - Lines 22-23: being in-line with legislation was already stated at the beginning of the Methods so I suggest combining for clearance.

      Done. 

      - Page 21, line 4: it is good to mention which printer was used, but it would be worth mentioning the material the chamber was printed from - was it ABS?

      Yes. We add this info in the text now (page 24, line 5).

      - Line 9 -'PI' requires spelling out.

      It is ‘Physik Instrumente’, now added (page 24, line 10).

      - Line 11-12: What is the reason for background subtraction - clearer delineation of astrocytes/ increasing SNR in post-processing, or because SRB signal was also visible and changing in the background over time? Was the background removed in each frame independently (how many frames)? How long was the time-lapse and was the F0 frame considered as the first frame acquired? The background signal should be also measured and plotted alongside the astrocytic signal, as a reference (Figure 1). This should be clarified so that steps are to be followed easily.

      We sought to follow the temporal changes in SRB fluorescence signal. The acquired fluorescent images contain not only the SRB signals, but also the background signals consisting of for instance the biological tissue autofluorescence, digital camera background noise and the leak light sources from the environments. The value of the background signal was estimated by the mean fluorescence of peripheral cell-free subregions (15 × 15 µm²) and removed from all frames of time-lapse image stack. The traces shown in the figures reflect the full lengths of the time-lapse recordings. F0 was identified as the mean value of the 10 data points immediately preceding the detected fluorescence changes. The text is now updated (page 24 line 21 - page 25 line 5).

      - Line 15: Was astrocyte image delineation performed manually or automatically? Where was the center of the region considered in the reference to the astrocyte image? It would be good to see the regions delineated for reference.

      Astrocytes labeled by SRB were delineated manually with the soma taken as the center of the region of interest. We now exemplify the delineated region in Fig 1A, bottom.

      - Page 22, line 2: 'x4 objective'.

      Added (now, page 25, line 16). 

      - Line 3: 'barrels' - reference to publication or the explanation missing.

      The relevant reference is now added on barrel cortex (Erzurumlu and Gaspar, 2020) (page 25, line 19-20). 

      - Line 19: were the coordinates referred to = bregma?

      Yes. This info is now added (page 26, line 12). 

      - Line 20: was the habituation performed directly at the acquisition date? It is rather difficult to say that it was a habituation, but rather acute imaging. I suggest correcting, that mice were allowed to familiarize themselves with the setup for 30 minutes prior to the imaging start.

      In this context, although it is a very nice idea and experiment, the influence of acute stress in animals familiar with the setup only from the day of acquisition is difficult to avoid. It is a major concern, especially when considering norepinephrine as a master driver of neuronal and vascular activity through the brain, and strong activation of the hypothalamic-adrenal axis in response to acute stress. It is well known, that the response of monoamines is reduced in animals subjected to chronic v.s acute stress, but still larger than that if the stressor is absent.

      Major remark: The animals should, preferably, be imaged at least after 3 days of habituation based on existing knowledge. I suggest exploring the topic of the importance of habituation. It is difficult though, to objectively review these findings without considering stress and associated changes in vascular dynamics.

      Many thanks for the reviewer to help to precise this information. The text is accordingly updated to describe the experiment (now page 26, line 14). 

      - Page 23, line 17: number of animals included in experiments missing.

      The number of animals is added in Methods (page 27, line 12) and indicated in the legend of Figure 5. 

      - Line 18/19: were the respiratory effects observed after injection of saline or TGN-020? Since DWI was performed, the exclusion of perfusive flow on ADC is impossible.

      I suggest an additional experiment in n=3 animals per group, verifying the HR (and if possible BP) response after injection of TGN-020 and saline in mice.

      The respiratory rate has been recorded. We added the averaged respiratory rate before and after injection of TGN-020 or saline (now, Fig. S6; page 13, line 5-6).

      - Line 22: Please, provide the model of the scanner, the model of the cryoprobe, as well as the model of the gradient coil used, otherwise it is difficult to assess or repeat these experiments.

      We have now added the information of MRI system in Methods section (page 27, line17-21).

      - Page 24: line 3/4: although the achieved spatial resolution of DWI was good and slightly lower than desired and achievable due to limitations of the method itself as well as cryoprobe, it is acceptable for EPI in mice.

      Still, there is no direct explanation provided on the reasoning for using surface instead of volumetric coil, as well as on assuming an anisotropic environment (6 diffusion directions) for DWI measurements. This is especially doubtful if such a long echo-time was used alongside lower-thanpossible spatial resolution. Longer echo time would lower the SNR of the depicted signal but also would favor the depiction of signal from slow-moving protons and larger water pools. On the other hand, only 3 b-values were used, which is the minimum for ADC measurements, while a good research protocol could encompass at least 5 to increase the accuracy of ADC estimation and avoid undersampling between 250 and 1800 b-values. What was the reason for choosing this particular set of b-values and not 50, 600, and 2000? Besides, gradient duration time was optimally chosen, however, I have concerns about the decision for such a long gradient separation times.

      If the protocol could have been better optimized, the assessment could have been also performed in respiratory-gated mode, allowing minimization of the effects of one of the glymphatic system driving forces.

      Thus, I suggest commenting on these issues.

      We chose the cryoprobe to increase the signal-to-noise ratio (SNR) in DW-MRI with long echo-time and high b-value. The volume coil has a more homogeneous SNR in the whole brain rather than the cryoprobe, but SNR should be reduced compared with cryoprobe. We confirmed that, even at the ventral part of the brain, the image quality of DW-MRI images was enough to investigate the ADC with cryoprobe (Fig. 5B-C). This is mentioned now in Methods (page 27, line 17-21).

      We performed DW-MRI scanning for 5 min at each time-point using the condition of anisotropic resolution and 3 b-values, to investigate the time-course of ADC change following the injection of TGN020. Because the effect of TGN-020 appears about dozen of minutes post the injection (Igarashi et al., 2011), fast DW-MRI scanning is required. If isotropic DW-MRI with lower echo-time and more direction is used, longer scan time at each time point is required, maybe more than 1h. We agree that three bvalues is minimum to calculate the ADC and more b-values help to increase the accuracy. However, to achieve the temporal resolution so as to better catch the change of water diffusion, we have decided to use the minimum b-values. The previous study also validates the enough accuracy of DW-MRI with three b-values (Ashoor et al., 2019). Furthermore, previous study that used long diffusion time (> 20 ms) and long echo time (40 ms) shows the good mean diffusivity (Aggarwal et al., 2020), supporting that our protocol is enough to investigate the ADC. We have now updated the description (page 28 line 5-9).  The reason why we choose the b = 250 and 1800 s/mm² is that 2000 s/mm² seems too high to get the good quality of image. In the previous study, we have optimized that ADC is measurable with b = 0, 250, and 1800 s/mm² (Debacker et al., 2020). 

      - Page 24, line 7: What was the post-processing applied for images acquired over 70 minutes? Did it consider motion-correction, co-registration, or drift-correction crucial to avoid pitfalls and mismatches in concluding data?

      The motion correction and co-registration were explained in Methods (page 28, line 12-14).

      Also, were these trace-weighted images or magnitude images acquired since DTI software was used for processing - while ADC fitting could be reliably done in Matlab, Python, or other software. Thus, was DSI software considering all 3 b-values or just used 0 and 1800 for the calculation of mean diffusivity for tractography (as ADC). The details should be explained.

      DSIstudio was used with all three b values (b = 0, 250, and 1800 s/mm²) to calculate the ADC. We added the description in Methods (page 28, line 16-18).

      To make sure that the results are not affected by the MR hardware, I suggest performing 3 control measurements in a standard water phantom, and presenting the results alongside the main findings.

      Thanks for this suggestion. We have performed new experiments and now added the control measurement with three phantoms, that is water, undecane, and dodecane. These new data are summarized now in Fig. S7, showing the stability of ADC throughout the 70 min scanning. We have updated the description on Method part (page 28, line 9-11) and on the Results (page 13, line 6-8).  

      - Line 13: were the ROI defined manually or just depicted from previously co-registered Allen Brain atlas?

      The ROIs of the cortex, the hippocampus, and the striatum were depicted with reference to Allen mouse brain atlas (https://scalablebrainatlas.incf.org/mouse/ABA12). This is explained in Methods (page 28, line 14-16).

      - Line 10: why the average from 1st and 2nd ADC was not considered, since it would reduce the influence of noise on the estimation of baseline ADC?

      We are sorry that it was a typo. The baseline was the average between 1st and 2nd ADC. We corrected the description (page 28, line 20).

      STATISTIC:

      Which type of t-test - paired/unpaired/two samples was used and why? Mann-Whitney U-tets are used as a substitution for parametric t-tests when the data are either non-parametric or assuming normal distribution is not possible. In which case Bonferroni's-Holm correction was used? - I couldn't find any mention of any multiple-group analysis followed by multiple comparisons. Each section of the manuscript should have a description of how the quantitative data were treated and in which aim. I suggest carefully correcting all figures accordingly, and following the remarks given to the Figure 1.

      We used unpaired t-test for data obtained from samples of different conditions. Indeed, MannWhitney U-test is used when the data are non-parametric deviating from normal distributions.  Bonferroni-Holm correction was used for multiple comparisons (e.g., Fig. 4D-E).

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      I think that the following statement is insufficient: "The authors commit to share data, documentation, and code used in analysis". My understanding is eLife expects that all key data to be provided in a supplement.

      We thank the reviewer; we follow the publication guidelines of eLife. 

      References

      Aggarwal, M., Smith, M.D., and Calabresi, P.A. (2020). Diffusion-time dependence of diffusional kurtosis in the mouse brain. Magn Reson Med 84, 1564-1578.

      Ashoor, M., Khorshidi, A., and Sarkhosh, L. (2019). Estimation of microvascular capillary physical parameters using MRI assuming a pseudo liquid drop as model of fluid exchange on the cellular level. Rep Pract Oncol Radiother 24, 3-11.

      Cauli, B., and Hamel, E. (2018). Brain Perfusion and Astrocytes. Trends in neurosciences 41, 409-413.

      Debacker, C., Djemai, B., Ciobanu, L., Tsurugizawa, T., and Le Bihan, D. (2020). Diffusion MRI reveals in vivo and non-invasively changes in astrocyte function induced by an aquaporin-4 inhibitor. PLoS One 15, e0229702.

      Erzurumlu, R.S., and Gaspar, P. (2020). How the Barrel Cortex Became a Working Model for Developmental Plasticity: A Historical Perspective. J Neurosci 40, 6460-6473.

      Farr, G.W., Hall, C.H., Farr, S.M., Wade, R., Detzel, J.M., Adams, A.G., Buch, J.M., Beahm, D.L., Flask, C.A., Xu, K., et al. (2019). Functionalized Phenylbenzamides Inhibit Aquaporin-4 Reducing Cerebral Edema and Improving Outcome in Two Models of CNS Injury. Neuroscience 404, 484-498.

      Giannetto, M.J., Gomolka, R.S., Gahn-Martinez, D., Newbold, E.J., Bork, P.A.R., Chang, E., Gresser, M., Thompson, T., Mori, Y., and Nedergaard, M. (2024). Glymphatic fluid transport is suppressed by the aquaporin-4 inhibitor AER-271. Glia.

      Gomolka, R.S., Hablitz, L.M., Mestre, H., Giannetto, M., Du, T., Hauglund, N.L., Xie, L., Peng, W., Martinez, P.M., Nedergaard, M., et al. (2023). Loss of aquaporin-4 results in glymphatic system dysfunction via brain-wide interstitial fluid stagnation. eLife 12.

      Huber, V.J., Tsujita, M., and Nakada, T. (2009). Identification of aquaporin 4 inhibitors using in vitro and in silico methods. Bioorg Med Chem 17, 411-417.

      Igarashi, H., Huber, V.J., Tsujita, M., and Nakada, T. (2011). Pretreatment with a novel aquaporin 4 inhibitor, TGN-020, significantly reduces ischemic cerebral edema. Neurol Sci 32, 113-116.

      Igarashi, H., Tsujita, M., Suzuki, Y., Kwee, I.L., and Nakada, T. (2013). Inhibition of aquaporin-4 significantly increases regional cerebral blood flow. Neuroreport 24, 324-328.

      Jiang, R., Diaz-Castro, B., Looger, L.L., and Khakh, B.S. (2016). Dysfunctional Calcium and Glutamate Signaling in Striatal Astrocytes from Huntington's Disease Model Mice. J Neurosci 36, 3453-3470.

      Mayo, F., Gonzalez-Vinceiro, L., Hiraldo-Gonzalez, L., Calle-Castillejo, C., Morales-Alvarez, S., Ramirez-Lorca, R., and Echevarria, M. (2023). Aquaporin-4 Expression Switches from White to Gray Matter Regions during Postnatal Development of the Central Nervous System. Int J Mol Sci 24.

      Mola, M.G., Sparaneo, A., Gargano, C.D., Spray, D.C., Svelto, M., Frigeri, A., Scemes, E., and Nicchia, G.P. (2016). The speed of swelling kinetics modulates cell volume regulation and calcium signaling in astrocytes: A different point of view on the role of aquaporins. Glia 64, 139-154.

      Risher, W.C., Andrew, R.D., and Kirov, S.A. (2009). Real-time passive volume responses of astrocytes to acute osmotic and ischemic stress in cortical slices and in vivo revealed by two-photon microscopy. Glia 57, 207-221.

      Salman, M.M., Kitchen, P., Yool, A.J., and Bill, R.M. (2022). Recent breakthroughs and future directions in drugging aquaporins. Trends Pharmacol Sci 43, 30-42.

      Shigetomi, E., Bushong, E.A., Haustein, M.D., Tong, X., Jackson-Weaver, O., Kracun, S., Xu, J., Sofroniew, M.V., Ellisman, M.H., and Khakh, B.S. (2013). Imaging calcium microdomains within entire astrocyte territories and endfeet with GCaMPs expressed using adeno-associated viruses. J Gen Physiol 141, 633-647.

      Solenov, E., Watanabe, H., Manley, G.T., and Verkman, A.S. (2004). Sevenfold-reduced osmotic water permeability in primary astrocyte cultures from AQP-4-deficient mice, measured by a fluorescence quenching method. Am J Physiol Cell Physiol 286, C426-432.

      Verkman, A.S., Binder, D.K., Bloch, O., Auguste, K., and Papadopoulos, M.C. (2006). Three distinct roles of aquaporin-4 in brain function revealed by knockout mice. Biochim Biophys Acta 1758, 10851093.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the previous reviews.

      Public Reviews:  

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):  

      Summary:  

      The authors have presented data showing that there is a greater amount of spontaneous differentiation in human pluripotent cells cultured in suspension vs static and have used PKCβ and Wnt signaling pathway inhibitors to decrease the amount of differentiation in suspension culture.  

      Strengths:  

      This is a very comprehensive study that uses a number of different rector designs and scales in addition to a number of unbiased outcomes to determine how suspension impacts the behaviour of the cells and in turn how the addition of inhibitors counteracts this effect. Furthermore, the authors were also able to derive new hiPSC lines in suspension with this adapted protocol.  

      Weaknesses:  

      The main weakness of this study is the lack of optimization with each bioreactor change. It has been shown multiple times in the literature that the expansion and behaviour of pluripotent cells can be dramatically impacted by impeller shape, RPM, reactor design, and multiple other factors. It remains unclear to me how much of the results the authors observed (e.g. increased spontaneous differentiation) was due to not having an optimized bioreactor protocol in place (per bioreactor vessel type). For instance - was the starting seeding density, RPM, impeller shape, feeding schedule, and/or any other aspect optimized for any of the reactors used in the study, and if not, how were the values used in the study determined?  

      Thank you for your thoughtful comments. According to your comments, we have performed several experiments to optimize the bioreactor conditions in revised manuscripts. We tested several cell seeding densities and several stirring speeds with or without WNT/PKCβ inhibitors  (Figure 6—figure supplement 1). We found that 1 - 2 x 105 cells/mL of the seeding densities and 50 - 150 rpm of the stirring speeds were applicable in the proliferation of these cells. Also, PKCβ and Wnt inhibitors suppressed spontaneous differentiation in bioreactor conditions regardless with stirring speeds. As for the impeller shape and reactor design, we just used commonly-used ABLE's bioreactor for 30 mL scale and Eppendorf's bioreactors for 320 mL scale, which had been designed and used for human pluripotent stem cell culture conditions in previous studies, respectively (Matsumoto et al., 2022 (doi: 10.3390/bioengineering9110613); Kropp et al., 2016 (doi: 10.5966/sctm.2015-0253)). We cited these previous studies in the Results and Materials and Methods section. We believe that these additional data and explanation are sufficient to satisfy your concerns on the optimization of bioreactor experiments.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):  

      This study by Matsuo-Takasaki et al. reported the development of a novel suspension culture system for hiPSC maintenance using Wnt/PKC inhibitors. The authors showed elegantly that inhibition of the Wnt and PKC signaling pathways would repress spontaneous differentiation into neuroectoderm and mesendoderm in hiPSCs, thereby maintaining cell pluripotency in suspension culture. This is a solid study with substantial data to demonstrate the quality of the hiPSC maintained in the suspension culture system, including long-term maintenance in >10 passages, robust effect in multiple hiPSC lines, and a panel of conventional hiPSC QC assays. Notably, large-scale expansion of a clinical grade hiPSC using a bioreactor was also demonstrated, which highlighted the translational value of the findings here. In addition, the author demonstrated a wide range of applications for the IWR1+LY suspension culture system, including support for freezing/thawing and PBMC-iPSC generation in suspension culture format. The novel suspension culture system reported here is exciting, with significant implications in simplifying the current culture method of iPSC and upscaling iPSC manufacturing.  

      Another potential advantage that perhaps wasn't well discussed in the manuscript is the reported suspension culture system does not require additional ECM to provide biophysical support for iPSC, which differentiates from previous studies using hydrogel and this should further simplify the hiPSC culture protocol.  

      Interestingly, although several hiPSC suspension media are currently available commercially, the content of these suspension media remained proprietary, as such the signaling that represses differentiation/maintains pluripotency in hiPSC suspension culture remained unclear. This study provided clear evidence that inhibition of the Wnt/PKC pathways is critical to repress spontaneous differentiation in hiPSC suspension culture.  

      I have several concerns that the authors should address, in particular, it is important to benchmark the reported suspension system with the current conventional culture system (eg adherent feeder-free culture), which will be important to evaluate the usefulness of the reported suspension system.  

      Thank you for this insightful suggestion. In this revised manuscript, we have performed additional experiments using conventional media, mTeSR1 (Stem Cell Technologies, Vancouver, Canada), comparing with the adherent feeder-free culture system in four different hiPSC lines simultaneously. Compared to the adherent conditions, the suspension conditions without chemical treatment decreased the expression of self-renewal marker genes/proteins and increased the expression levels of SOX17, T, and PAX6 (Figure 4 - figure supplement 2). Importantly, the treatment of LY333531 and IWR-1-endo in mTeSR1 medium reversed the decreased expression of these undifferentiated markers and suppressed the increased expression of differentiation markers in suspension culture conditions, reaching the comparable levels of the adherent culture conditions. These results indicated that these chemical treatments in suspension culture are beneficial even when using a conventional culture medium.

      Also, the manuscript lacks a clear description of a consistent robust effect in hiPSC maintenance across multiple cell lines.  

      Thank you for this insightful suggestion. We have performed additional experiments on hiPSC maintenance across 5 hiPSC lines in suspension culture using StemFit AK02N medium simultaneously (Figure 3C - E). Overall, the treatment of LY333531 and IWR-1-endo in the StemFit AK02N medium reversed the decreased expression of these undifferentiated markers and suppressed the increased expression of differentiation markers in suspension culture conditions. Also as above, we have added results using conventional media, mTeSR1, in comparison to the adherent feeder-free culture system in four different hiPSC lines simultaneously. These results show that this chemical treatment consistently produced robust effects in hiPSC maintenance across multiple cell lines using multiple conventional media.

      There are also several minor comments that should be addressed to improve readability, including some modifications to the wording to better reflect the results and conclusions.  

      In the revised manuscript, we have added and corrected the descriptions to improve readability, including some modifications to the wording to better reflect the results and conclusions. 

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):  

      In the current manuscript, Matsuo-Takasaki et al. have demonstrated that the addition of PKCβ and WNT signaling pathway inhibitors to the suspension cultures of iPSCs suppresses spontaneous differentiation. These conditions are suitable for large-scale expansion of iPSCs. The authors have shown that they can perform single-cell cloning, direct cryopreservation, and iPSC derivation from PBMCs in these conditions. Moreover, the authors have performed a thorough characterization of iPSCs cultured in these conditions, including an assessment of undifferentiated stem cell markers and genetic stability. The authors have elegantly shown that iPSCs cultured in these conditions can be differentiated into derivatives of three germ layers. By differentiating iPSCs into dopaminergic neural progenitors, cardiomyocytes, and hepatocytes they have shown that differentiation is comparable to adherent cultures.

      This new method of expanding iPSCs will benefit the clinical applications of iPSCs.  

      Recently, multiple protocols have been optimized for culturing human pluripotent stem cells in suspension conditions and their expansion. Additionally, a variety of commercially available media for suspension cultures are also accessible. However, the authors have not adequately justified why their conditions are superior to previously published protocols (indicated in Table 1) and commercially available media. They have not conducted direct comparisons.  

      Thank you for this careful suggestion. In this revised manuscript, we have added results using a conventional medium, mTeSR1 (Stem Cell Technologies), which has been used for the suspension culture in several studies. Compared to the adherent conditions using mTeSR1 medium, the suspension conditions with the same medium decreased the ratio of TRA1-60/SSEA4-positive cells and OCT4positive cells and the expression levels of OCT4 and NANOG and decreased the expression levels of SOX17, T, and PAX6 in 4 different hiPSC lines simultaneously (Figure 4 - Supplement 2). Importantly, the treatment of LY333531 and IWR-1-endo in the mTeSR1 medium reversed the decreased expression of these undifferentiated markers. With these direct comparisons, we were able to justify why our conditions are superior to previously published protocols using commercially available media.

      Additionally, the authors have not adequately addressed the observed variability among iPSC lines. While they claim in the Materials and Methods section to have tested multiple pluripotent stem cell lines, they do not clarify in the Results section which line they used for specific experiments and the rationale behind their choices. There is a lack of comparison among the different cell lines. It would also be beneficial to include testing with human embryonic stem cell lines.  

      Thank you for this insightful suggestion. In this revised manuscript, we have added results on 5 different hiPSC lines at the same time (Figure 3 C-E). Excuse for us, but it is hard to use human embryonic stem cell lines for this study due to ethical issues in Japanese governmental regulations. The treatment of LY333531 and IWR-1-endo increased the expression of self-renewal marker genes/proteins and decreased the expression levels of SOX17, T, and PAX6 in these hiPSC lines in general. These results indicated that these chemical treatments in suspension culture were robust in general while addressing the observed variability among iPSC lines.

      Additionally, there is a lack of information regarding the specific role of the two small molecules in these conditions.  

      In this revised manuscript, we have added data and discussion regarding the specific role of the two small molecules in these conditions in the Results and Discussion section. For using WNT signaling inhibitor, we hypothesized that adding Wnt signaling inhibitors may inhibit the spontaneous differentiation of hiPSCs into mesendoderm. Because exogenous Wnt signaling induces the differentiation of human pluripotent stem cells into mesendoderm lineages (Nakanishi et al, 2009; Sumi et al, 2008; Tran et al, 2009; Vijayaragavan et al, 2009; Woll et al, 2008). Also, endogenous expression and activation of Wnt signaling in pluripotent stem cells are involved in the regulation of mesendoderm differentiation potentials (Dziedzicka et al, 2021). For using PKC inhibitors, "To identify molecules with inhibitory activity on neuroectodermal differentiation, hiPSCs were treated with candidate molecules in suspension conditions. We selected these candidate molecules based on previous studies related to signaling pathways or epigenetic regulations in neuroectodermal development (reviewed in (GiacomanLozano et al, 2022; Imaizumi & Okano, 2021; Sasai et al, 2021; Stern, 2024) ) or in pluripotency safeguards (reviewed in (Hackett & Surani, 2014; Li & Belmonte, 2017; Takahashi & Yamanaka, 2016; Yagi et al, 2017))." 

      We also found that the expression of naïve pluripotency markers, KLF2, KLF4, KLF5, and DPPA3, were up-regulated in the suspension conditions treated with LY333531 and IWR-1-endo while the expression of OCT4 and NANOG was at the same levels (Figure 5—figure supplement 2). Combined with RT-qPCR analysis data on 5 different hiPSC lines (Figure 3E), these results suggest that IWRLY conditions may drive hiPSCs in suspension conditions to shift toward naïve pluripotent states.

      The authors have not attempted to elucidate the underlying mechanism other than RNA expression analysis.  

      Regarding the underlying mechanisms, we have added results and discussion in the revised manuscript.  For Wnt activation in human pluripotent stem cells, several studies reported some WNT agonists were expressed in undifferentiated human pluripotent stem cells (Dziedzicka et al., 2021; Jiang et al, 2013; Konze et al, 2014). In suspension culture, cell aggregation causes tight cell-cell interaction. The paracrine effect of WNT agonists in the cell aggregation may strongly affect neighbor cells to induce spontaneous differentiation into mesendodermal cells. Thus, we think that the inhibition of WNT signaling is effective to suppress the spontaneous differentiation into mesendodermal lineages in suspension culture.

      For PKC beta activation in human pluripotent stem cells, we have shown that phosphorylated PKC beta protein expression is up-regulated in suspension culture than in adherent culture with western blotting (Figure 3 - figure supplement 1). The treatment of PKCβ inhibitor is effective to suppress spontaneous differentiation into neuroectodermal lineages. For future perspectives, it is interesting to examine (1) how and why PKCβ is activated (or phosphorylated), especially in suspension culture conditions, and (2) how and why PKCβ inhibition can suppress the neuroectodermal differentiation. Conversely, it is also interesting to examine how and why PKCβ activation is related to neuroectodermal differentiation.

      For these reasons some aspects of the manuscript need to be extended:  

      (1) It is crucial for authors to specify the culture media used for suspension cultures. In the Materials and Methods section, the authors mentioned that cells in suspension were cultured in either StemFit AK02N medium, 415 StemFit AK03N (Cat# AK03N, Ajinomoto, Co., Ltd., Tokyo, Japan), or StemScale PSC416 suspension medium (A4965001, Thermo Fisher Scientific, MA, USA). The authors should clarify in the text which medium was used for suspension cultures and whether they observed any differences among these media.  

      Sorry for this confusion. Basically in this study, we use StemFit AK02N medium (Figure 1-5, 7-9). For bioreactor experiments (Figure 6), we use StemFit AK03N medium, which is free of human and animalderived components and GMP grade. To confirm the effect of IWRLY chemical treatment, we use StemScale suspension medium (Figure 4 - figure supplement 1) and mTeSR1 medium (Figure 4 - figure supplement 2 and Figure 8 - figure supplement 1). In the revised manuscript we clarified which medium was used for suspension cultures in the Results and Materials and Methods section.

      Although we have not compared directly among these media in suspension culture (, which is primarily out of the focus of this study), we have observed some differences in maintaining self-renewal characteristics, preventing spontaneous differentiation (including tendencies to differentiate into specific lineages), stability or variation among different experimental times in suspension culture conditions. Overcoming these heterogeneity caused by different media, the IWRLY chemical treatment stably maintain hiPSC self-renewal in general. We have added this issue in the Discussion section.

      (2) In the Materials and Methods section, the authors mentioned that they used multiple cell lines for this study. However, it is not clear in the text which cell lines were used for various experiments. Since there is considerable variation among iPSC lines, I suggest that the authors simultaneously compare 2 to 3 pluripotent stem cell lines for expansion, differentiation, etc.  

      Thank you for this careful suggestion. We have added more results on the simultaneous comparison using StemFit AK02N medium in 5 different hiPSC lines (Figure 3 C-E) and using mTeSR1 medium in 4 different hiPSC lines (Figure 4 - figure supplement 2). From both results, we have shown that the treatment of LY333531 and IWR-1-endo was beneficial in maintaining the self-renewal of hiPSCs while suppressing spontaneous differentiation.

      (3) Single-cell sorting can be confusing. Can iPSCs grown in suspensions be single-cell sorted?

      Additionally, what was the cloning efficiency? The cloning efficiency should be compared with adherent cultures.  

      Sorry for this confusion. With our method, iPSCs grown in IWRLY suspension conditions can be singlecell sorted. We have improved the clarity of the schematics (Figure 7A). Also, we added the data on the cloning efficiency, which are compared with adherent cultures (Figure 7B). The cloning efficiency of adherent cultures was around 30%. While the cloning efficiency of suspension cultures without any chemical treatment was less than 10%, the IWR-1-endo treatment in the suspension cultures increased the efficiency was more than 20%. However, the treatment of LY333531 decreased the efficiency. These results indicated that the IWR-1-endo treatment is beneficial in single-cell cloning in suspension culture.

      (4) The authors have not addressed the naïve pluripotent state in their suspension cultures, even though PKC inhibition has been shown to drive cells toward this state. I suggest the authors measure the expression of a few naïve pluripotent state markers and compare them with adherent cultures  

      Thank you for this insightful comment. In the revised manuscript, we have added the data of RT-qPCR in 5 different hiPSC lines and specific gene expression from RNA-seq on naïve pluripotent state markers (Figure 3E and Figure 5 - figure supplement 2), respectively. Interestingly, the expression of KLF2, KLF4, KLF5, and DPPA3 is significantly up-regulated in IWRLY conditions. These results suggested that IWRLY suspension conditions drove hiPSCs toward naïve pluripotent state.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):  

      Overall, I feel that this study is very interesting and comprehensive, but has significant weaknesses in the bioprocessing aspects. More optimization data is required for the suspension culture to truly show that the differentiation they are observing is not an artifact of a non-optimized protocol.  

      Thank you for your thoughtful comments. Following your comments, we have performed several experiments to optimize the bioreactor conditions in revised manuscripts. We tested several cell seeding densities and several stirring speeds with or without WNT/PKCβ inhibitors (Figure 6—figure supplement 1). From these optimization experiments, we found that 1 - 2 x 105 cells/mL of the seeding densities and 50 - 150 rpm of the stirring speeds were applicable in the proliferation of these cells. Also, PKCβ and Wnt inhibitors suppressed spontaneous differentiation in bioreactor conditions regardless with acceptable stirring speeds. As for the impeller shape and reactor design, we just used commonly-used ABLE's bioreactor for 30 mL scale and Eppendorf's bioreactors for 320 mL scale, which had been designed and used for human pluripotent stem cell culture conditions in previous studies, respectively (Matsumoto et al., 2022 (doi: 10.3390/bioengineering9110613); Kropp et al., 2016 (doi:10.5966/sctm.2015-0253). We cited these previous studies in the Results section. We believe that these additional data and explanation are sufficient to satisfy your concerns on the optimization of bioreactor experiments.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):  

      The following comments should be addressed by the authors to improve the manuscript:  

      (1) Abstract: '...a scalable culture system that can precisely control the cell status for hiPSCs is not developed yet.' There were previous reports for a scalable iPSC culture system so I would suggest toning down/rephrasing this point: eg that improvement in a scalable iPSC culture system is needed.  

      Thank you for this careful suggestion. Following this suggestion, We have changed the sentence as "the improvement in a scalable culture system that can precisely control the cell status for hiPSCs is needed."

      (2) Line 71: please specify what media was used as a 'conventional medium' for suspension culture, was it Stemscale?  

      As suggested, we specified the media as StemFit AK02N used for this experiment. 

      (3) Fig 1E: It's not easy to see gating in the FACS plots as the threshold line is very faint, please fix this issue.  

      As suggested, we used thicker lines for the gating in the FACS plots (Figure 1E).

      (4) Fig 1G-J, Fig 2D-H: The RNAseq figures appeared pixelated and the resolution of these figures should be improved. The x-axis label for Fig 1H is missing.  

      We have improved these figures in their resolution and clarity. Also, we have added the x-axis label as "enrichment distribution" for gene set enrichment analysis (GSEA) in Figures 1H, 5F, and 5- figure supplement 1B.

      (5) Line 103-107: 'Since Wnt signaling induces the differentiation of human pluripotent stem cells into mesendoderm lineages, and is endogenously involved in the regulation of mesendoderm differentiation of pluripotent stem cells.....'. The two points seem the same and should be clarified.  

      Sorry for this unclear description. We have changed this description as "Exogenous Wnt signaling induces the differentiation of human pluripotent stem cells into mesendoderm lineages (Nakanishi et al, 2009; Sumi et al, 2008; Tran et al, 2009; Vijayaragavan et al, 2009; Woll et al, 2008). Also, endogenous expression and activation of WNT signaling in pluripotent stem cells are involved in the regulation of mesendoderm differentiation potentials (Dziedzicka et al, 2021; Jiang et al, 2013)." With this description, we hope that you will understand the difference of two points.

      (6) Line 113: 'In samples treated with inhibitors' should be 'In samples treated with Wnt inhibitors'.  

      Thank you for this careful suggestion. We have corrected this. 

      (7) Line 115: '....there was no reduction in PAX6 expression.' That's not entirely correct, there was a reduction in PAX6 in IWR-1 endo treatment compared to control suspension culture (is this significant?), but not consistently for IWP-2 treatment. Please rephrase to more accurately describe the results.  

      Sorry for this inaccurate description. We have corrected this phrase as "there was only a small reduction in PAX6 expression in the IWR-1-endo-treated condition and no reduction in the IWP2-treated condition" as recommended.

      (8) It's critical to show that the effect of the suspension culture system developed here can maintain an undifferentiated state for multiple hiPSC lines. I think the author did test this in multiple cell lines, but the results are scattered and not easy to extract. I would recommend adding info for the hiPSC line used for the results in the legend, eg WTC11 line was used for Figure 3, 201B7 line was used for Figure 2. I would suggest compiling a figure that confirms the developed suspension system (IWR-1 +LY) can support the maintenance of multiple hiPSC lines.  

      Thank you for this insightful suggestion. We have added data on hiPSC maintenance across 5 hiPSC lines in suspension culture using StemFit AK02N medium simultaneously (Figure 3C - E) and on hiPSC maintenance across 4 hiPSC lines in suspension culture using mTeSR1 medium simultaneously  (Figure 4 - figure supplement 2). Together, the treatment of LY333531 and IWR-1-endo in these media reversed the decreased expression of these undifferentiated markers and suppressed the increased expression of differentiation markers in suspension culture conditions. These results show that these chemical treatment produced a consistent robust effect in hiPSC maintenance across multiple cell lines.

      (9) Line 166: Please use the correct gene nomenclature format for a human gene (italicised uppercase) throughout the manuscript. Also, list the full gene name rather than PAX2,3,5.  

      Sorry for the incorrectness of the gene names. We have corrected them.

      (10) Please improve the resolution for Figure 4D.  

      We have provided clearer images of Figure 4D.

      (11) In the first part of the study, the control condition was referred to as 'suspension culture' with spontaneous differentiation, but in the later parts sometimes the term 'suspension culture' was used to describe the IWR1+LY condition (ie lines 271-272). I would suggest the authors carefully go through the manuscript to avoid misinterpretation on this issue.  

      Thank you for this careful suggestion. To avoid this misinterpretation on this issue, we use 'suspension culture' for just the conventional culture medium and 'LYIWR suspension culture' for the culture medium supplemented with LY333531 and IWR1-endo in this manuscript.

      (12) Figure 5: It is impressive to demonstrate that the IWR1+LY suspension culture enables large-scale expansion of a clinical-grade hiPSC line using a bioreactor, yielding 300 vials/passage. Can the author add some information regarding cell yield using a conventional adherent culture system in this cell line? This will provide a comparison of the performance of the IWR1+LY suspension culture system to the conventional method.  

      Thank you for this valuable suggestion. We have provided information regarding cell yield using a conventional adherent culture system in this cell line in the Results as "Since the population doubling time (PDT) of this hiPSC line in adherent culture conditions is 21.8 - 32.9 hours at its production (https://www.cira-foundation.or.jp/e/assets/file/provision-of-ips-cells/QHJI14s04_en.pdf), this proliferation rate in this large scale suspension culture is comparable to adherent culture conditions."

      (13) Line 273: For testing the feasibility of using IWR1+LY media to support the freeze and thaw process, the author described the cell number and TRA160+/OCT4+ cell %. How is this compared to conventional media (eg E8)? It would be nice to see a head-to-head comparison with conventional media, quantification of cell count or survival would be helpful to determine this.  

      For this issue, we attempted a direct freeze and thaw process using conventional media, StemFit AK02N in 201B7 line (Figure 8) or mTeSR1 in 4 different hiPSC lines(Figure 8 - figure supplement 1) with or without IWR1+LY. However, since the hiPSCs cultured in suspension culture conditions without IWR1+LY quickly lost their self-renewal ability, these frozen cells could not be recovered in these conditions nor counted. Our results indicate that the addition to IWR1+LY in the thawing process support the successful recovery in suspension conditions.

      (14) More details of the passaging method should be added in the method section. Do you do cell count following accutase dissociation and replate a defined density (eg 1x10^5/ml)?  

      Yes. We counted the cells in every passage in suspension culture conditions. We have added more explanation in the Materials and Methods as below.

      "The dissociated cells were counted with an automatic cell counter (Model R1, Olympus) with Trypan Blue staining to detect live/dead cells. The cell-containing medium was spun down at 200 rpm for 3 minutes, and the supernatant was aspirated. The cell pellet was re-suspended with a new culture medium at an appropriate cell concentration and used for the next suspension culture."

      (15) The IWR1+LY suspension culture system requires passage every 3-5 days. Is there still spontaneous differentiation if the hiPSC aggregate grows too big?  

      Thank you for this insightful question.

      Yes. The size of hiPSC aggregates is critical in maintaining self-renewal in our method as previous studies showed. Stirring speed is a key to make the proper size of hiPSC aggregates in suspension culture. Also, the culture period between passages is another key not to exceed the proper size of hiPSC aggregates. Thus, we keep stirring speed at 90 rpm (135 rpm for bioreactor conditions) basically and passaging every 3 - 5 days in suspension culture conditions.

      (16) Several previous studies have described the development of hiPSC suspension culture system using hydrogel encapsulation to provide biophysical modulation (reviewed in PMID: 32117992). In comparison, it seems that the IWR1+LY suspension system described here does not require ECM addition which further simplifies the culture system for iPSC. It would be good to add more discussion on this topic in the manuscript, such as the potential role of the E-cadherin in mediating this effect - as RNAseq results indicated that CDH1 was upregulated in the IWR1+LY condition).  

      Thank you for this valuable suggestion. We have added more discussion on this topic in the Discussion section as below.

      "Thus, our findings show that suspension culture conditions with Wnt and PKCβ inhibitors (IWRLY suspension conditions) can precisely control cell conditions and are comparable to conventional adhesion cultures regarding cellular function and proliferation. Many previous 3D culture methods intended for mass expansion used hydrogel-based encapsulation or microcarrier-based methods to provide scaffolds and biophysical modulation (Chan et al, 2020). These methods are useful in that they enable mass culture while maintaining scaffold dependence. However, the need for special materials and equipment and the labor and cost involved are concerns toward industrial mass culture. On the other hand, our IWRLY suspension conditions do not require special materials such as hydrogels, microcarriers, or dialysis bags, and have the advantage that common bioreactors can be used. "

      "On the other hand, it is interesting to see whether and how the properties of hiPSCs cultured in IWRLY suspension culture conditions are altered from the adherent conditions. Our transcriptome results in comparison to adherent conditions show that gene expression associated with cell-to-cell attachment, including E-cadherin (CDH1), is more activated. This may be due to the status that these hiPSCs are more dependent on cell-to-cell adhesion where there is no exogenous cell-to-substrate attachment in the three-dimensional culture. Previous studies have shown that cell-to-cell adhesion by E-cadherin positively regulates the survival, proliferation, and self-renewal of human pluripotent stem cells (Aban et al, 2021; Li et al, 2012; Ohgushi et al, 2010). Furthermore, studies have shown that human pluripotent stem cells can be cultured using an artificial substrate consisting of recombinant E-cadherin protein alone without any ECM proteins (Nagaoka et al, 2010). Also, cell-to-cell adhesion through gap junctions regulates the survival and proliferation of human pluripotent stem cells (Wong et al, 2006; Wong et al, 2004). These findings raise the possibility that the cell-to-cell adhesion, such as E-cadherin and gap junctions, are compensatory activated and support hiPSC self-renewal in situations where there are no exogenous ECM components and its downstream integrin and focal adhesion signals are not forcedly activated in suspension culture conditions. It will be interesting to elucidate these molecular mechanisms related to E-cadherin in the hiPSC survival and self-renewal in IWRLY suspension conditions in the future."

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):  

      (1) I am a bit confused about the passage of adherent cultures. The authors claim that they used EDTA for passaging and plated cells at a density of 2500 cells/cm2. My understanding is that EDTA is typically used for clump passaging rather than single-cell passaging.  

      Sorry about this confusion. We routinely use an automatic cell counter (model R1, Olympus) which can even count small clumpy cells accurately. Thus, we show the cell numbers in the passaging of adherent hiPSCs.  

      (2) Figure 2D- The authors have not directly compared IWR-1-endo with IWR-1-endo+Go6983 for the expression of T and SOX17, a simultaneous comparison would be an interesting data.  

      As recommended, we have added the data that directly compared IWR-1-endo with IWR-1endo+Go6983 for the expression of T and SOX17 in Figure 2D. The addition of IWR-1-endo alone decreased the expression of T and SOX17, but not PAX6, which were similar to the data in Figure 2C.

      (3) Oxygen levels play a crucial role in pluripotency maintenance. Could the authors please specify the oxygen levels used for culturing cells in suspension?  

      Sorry for not mentioning about oxygen levels in this study. We basically use normal oxygen levels (i.e., 21% O2) in suspension culture conditions. We have explained this in the Materials and Methods section.

      (4) Figure supplement 1 (G and H): In the images, it is difficult to determine whether the green (PAX6 and SOX17) overlaps with tdT tomato. For better visualization, I suggest that the authors provide separate images for the green and red colors, as well as an overlay.  

      Sorry for these unclear images. We have provided separate images for the green and red colors, as well as an overlay in Figure 1- figure supplement 1 G and H.

      (5) The authors have only compared quantitatively the expression of TRA-1-60 for most of the figures. I suggest that the authors quantitatively measure the expression of other markers of undifferentiated stem cells, such as NANOG, OCT4, SSEA4, TRA-1-81, etc.  

      We have added the quantitative data of the expression of markers of undifferentiated hiPSCs including NANOG, OCT4, SSEA4, and TRA-1-60 on 5 different hiPSC lines in Figure 3 C-E.

      (6) In Figure 2D, the authors have tested various small molecules but the rationale behind testing those molecules is missing in the text.  

      These molecules are chosen as putatively affecting neuroectodermal induction from the pluripotent state.

      We have added the rationale with appropriate references in the Results section as below.

      "We have chosen these candidate molecules based on previous studies related to signaling pathways or epigenetic regulations in neuroectodermal development (reviewed in (Giacoman-Lozano et al, 2022; Imaizumi & Okano, 2021; Sasai et al, 2021; Stern, 2024) ) or in pluripotency safeguards (reviewed in (Hackett & Surani, 2014; Li & Belmonte, 2017; Takahashi & Yamanaka, 2016; Yagi et al, 2017)) (Figure 2A; listed in Supplementary Table 1). "

      (7) In the beginning authors used Go6983 but later they switched to LY333531, the reasoning behind the switch is not explained well.  

      To explain the reasons for switching to LY333531 from Go6983 clearly, we reorganized the order of results and figures. In short, we found that the suppression of PAX6 expression in hiPSCs cultured in suspension conditions was observed with many PKC inhibitors, all of which possessed PKCβ inhibition activity (Figure 2—figure supplement 2B-D). Also, elevated expression of PKCβ in suspension-cultured hiPSCs could affect the spontaneous differentiation (Figure 3—figure supplement 1A-C). To further explore the possibility that the inhibition of PKCβ is critical for the maintenance of self-renewal of hiPSCs in the suspension culture, we evaluated the effect of LY333531, a PKCβ specific inhibitor. The maintenance of suspension-cultured hiPSCs is specifically facilitated by the combination of PKCβ and Wnt signaling inhibition (Figure 3A and B; Figure 2—figure supplement 1). Last, we performed longterm culture for 10 passages in suspension conditions and compared hiPSC growth in the presence of LY333531 or Go6983. LY333531 was superior in the proliferation rate and maintaining OCT4 protein expression in the long-term culture (Figure 4). Thus, we used IWR-1-endo and LY333531 for the rest of this study.

      (8) I suggest the authors measure cell death after the treatment with LY+IWR-1-endo.  

      Thank you for this valuable suggestion. We have measured cell death after the treatment with LY+IWR1-endo and found that the chemical combination had no or little effects on the cell death. We have added data in Figure 3—figure supplement 2 and the description in the Results section as below. "We also examined whether the combination of PKCb and Wnt signaling inhibition affects the cell survival in suspension conditions. In this experiment, we used another PKC inhibitor, Staurosporine (Omura et al, 1977), which has a strong cytotoxic effect as a positive control of cell death in suspension conditions. The addition of IWR-1-endo and LY333531 for 10 days had no effects on the apoptosis while the addition of Staurosporine for 2 hours induced Annexin-V-positive apoptotic cells  (Figure 3—figure supplement 2). These results indicate that the combination of PKCb and Wnt signaling inhibition has no or little effects on the cell survival in suspension conditions."

      (9) The authors have performed reprogramming using episomal vectors and using Sendai viruses. In both the protocols authors have added small molecules at different time points, for episomal vector protocol at day 3 and Sendai virus protocol at day 23. Why is this different?  

      Thank you for this insightful question. We intended that these differences should be reflected in the degree of the expression from these reprogramming vectors. The expression of reprogramming factors from these vectors should suppress the spontaneous differentiation in reprogramming cells. Sendai viral vectors should last longer than episomal plasmid vectors. Thus, we thought that adding these chemical inhibitors for episomal plasmid vector conditions from the early phase of reprogramming and for Sendai viral vector conditions from the late phase of reprogramming. For future perspectives, we might further need to optimize the timing of adding these molecules.

      (10) The protocol for three germ layer differentiation using a specific differentiation medium requires further elaboration. For instance, the authors mentioned that suspension cultures were transferred to differentiation media but did not emphasize the cell number and culture conditions before moving the cultures to the differentiation media.  

      Sorry for this unclear description. We have added the explanation on the cell number and culture conditions before moving the cultures to the differentiation media in the Materials and Methods section as below.

      "As in the maintenance conditions, 4 × 105 hiPSC were seeded in one well of a low-attachment 6-well plate with 4 mL of StemFit AK02N medium supplemented with 10 µM Y-27632. This plate was placed onto the plate shaker in the CO2 incubator. Next day, the medium was changed to the germ layer specific differentiation medium."

    1. Author response:

      Joint Public Reviews:

      Here, the authors compare how different operationalizations of adverse childhood experience exposure related to patterns of skin conductance response during a fear conditioning task. They use a large dataset to definitively understand a phenomenon that, to date, has been addressed using a range of different definitions and methods, typically with insufficient statistical power. Specifically, the authors compared the following operationalizations: dichotomization of the sample into "exposed" and "non-exposed" categories, cumulative adversity exposure, specificity of adversity exposure, and dimensional (threat versus deprivation) adversity exposure. The paper is thoughtfully framed and provides clear descriptions and rationale for procedures, as well as package version information and code. The authors' overall aim of translating theoretical models of adversity into statistical models, and comparing the explanatory power of each model, respectively, is an important and helpful addition to the literature. However, the analysis would be strengthened by employing more sophisticated modelling techniques that account for between-subjects covariates and the presentation of the data needs to be streamlined to make it clearer for the broad audience for which it is intended.

      Strengths

      Several outstanding strengths of this paper are the large sample size and its primary aim of statistically comparing leading theoretical models of adversity exposure in the context of skin conductance response. This paper also helpfully reports Cohen's d effect sizes, which aid in interpreting the magnitude of the findings. The methods and results are generally thorough.

      Weaknesses

      Weakness 1: The largest concern is that the paper primarily relies on ANOVAs and pairwise testing for its analyses and does not include between-subjects covariates. Employing mixedeffects models instead of ANOVAs would allow more sophisticated control over sources of random variance in the sample (especially important for samples from multi-site studies such as the present study), and further allow the inclusion of potentially relevant between-subjects covariates such as age (e.g. Eisenstein et al., 1990) and gender identity or sex assigned at birth (e.g. Kopacz II & Smith, 1971) (perhaps especially relevant due to possible to gender or sex-related differences in ACE exposure; e.g. Kendler et al., 2001). Also, proxies for socioeconomic status (e.g. income, education) can be linked with ACE exposure (e.g. Maholmes & King, 2012) and warrant consideration as covariates, especially if they differ across adversity-exposed and unexposed groups. 

      We appreciate the reviewer's suggestion and recognize the value of using (more) sophisticated statistical methods. However, we think that considerations which methods to employ should not only be guided by perceived complexity and think that the chosen ANOVA -based approach provides reliable and valid data. In our revision, we address the reviewer's suggestion by demonstrating that employing mixed models leaves the reported results unchanged (a). We would also like to refer the reviewer to the robustness analyses provided in the initial supplementary material (b).

      a) Re-running analyses using mixed models

      Based on the reviewers' suggestion, we repeated our main analyses (association between exposure to childhood adversity and SCRs, arousal, valence, and contingency ratings during fear acquisition and generalization) using linear mixed models, including age, sex, educational attainment, and childhood adversity as fixed effects, and site as a random effect. These analyses produced results similar to those in our manuscript, demonstrating a significant effect of childhood adversity on SCRs, as assessed by CS discrimination during both acquisition training and the generalization phase, and on general reactivity, but not on linear deviation scores (LDS). For the different rating types, we did not observe any significant effects of childhood adversity.

      We would prefer to retain our main analyses as they are and report the linear mixed model results as additional results in the supplement. However, if the reviewer and editor have strong preferences otherwise, we are open to presenting the mixed models in the main manuscript and moving our previous analyses to the supplement.

      We added the following paragraph to the main manuscript (page 25-26):

      “At the request of a reviewer, we repeated our main analyses by using linear mixed models including age, sex, school degree (i.e., to approximate socioeconomic status), and exposure to childhood adversity as mixed effects as well as site as random effect. These analyses yielded comparable results demonstrating a significant effect of childhood adversity on CS discrimination during acquisition training and the generalization phase as well as on general reactivity, but not on the generalization gradients in SCRs (see Supplementary Table 2 A). Consistent with the results of the main analyses reported in our manuscript, we did not observe any significant effects of childhood adversity on the different types of ratings when using mixed models (see Supplementary Table 2 B-D). Some of the mixed model analyses showed significantly lower CS discrimination during acquisition training and generalization, and lower general reactivity in males compared to females (see Supplementary Table 2 for details).”

      b) Additional robustness tests for the main analyses (already provided in the initial submission as supplementary material)

      We would also like to refer the reviewer to the robustness analyses in the initial supplement to account for possible site effects. Adding site to the analyses affected the pvalue in only one instance: entering site as covariate in analyses of CS discrimination during acquisition training attenuated the p-value of the ACQ exposure effect from p = 0.020 to p = 0.089.

      Further robustness checks involved repeating our main analyses while excluding (a) physiological non-responders (participants with only SCRs = 0) and (b) extreme outliers (data points ± 3 SDs from the mean) to ensure generalizable results. These repetitions of the analyses did not lead to any changes in the results.

      We did not include age in our primary analyses due to the homogeneity of our sample and the lack of related hypotheses. Additionally, socio-economic status was assessed only crudely via the highest education level attained, rendering it of limited use.

      Weakness 2: On a related methodological note, the authors mention that scores representing threat and deprivation were not problematically collinear due to VIFs being <10; however, some sources indicate that VIFs should be <5 (e.g. Akinwande et al., 2015).

      We thank the reviewer for bringing different cut-offs to our attention. We have revised this section to highlight the arbitrary nature of their interpretation (page 33):

      “Within the dimensional model framework, the issue of multicollinearity among predictors (i.e., different childhood adversity types) is frequently discussed (McLaughlin et al., 2021; Smith & Pollak, 2021). If we apply the rule of thumb of a variance inflation factor (VIF) > 10, which is often used in the literature to indicate concerning multicollinearity (e.g., Hair, Anderson, Tatham, & Black, 1995; Mason, Gunst, & Hess, 1989; Neter, Wasserman, & Kutner, 1989), we can assume that that multicollinearity was not a concern in our study (abuse: VIF = 8.64; neglect: VIF = 7.93). However, some authors state that VIFs should not exceed a value of 5 (e.g., Akinwande, Dikko, and Samson (2015)), while others suggest that these rules of thumb are rather arbitrary (O’brien, 2007).”

      Weakness 3: Additionally, the paper reports that higher trait anxiety and depression symptoms were observed in individuals exposed to ACEs, but it would be helpful to report whether patterns of SCR were in turn associated with these symptom measures and whether the different operationalizations of ACE exposure displayed differential associations with symptoms.

      We thank the reviewer for highlighting these relevant points. We have included additional analyses in the supplementary material in response to this comment. Figures and the corresponding text are also copied below for your convenience.

      We added the following paragraphs to the main manuscript: Methods (page 21):

      “Analyses of trait anxiety and depression symptoms

      To further characterize our sample, we compared individuals being unexposed compared to exposed to childhood adversity on trait anxiety and depression scores by using Welch tests due to unequal variances.

      On the request of a reviewer, we additionally investigated the association of childhood adversity as operationalized by the different models used in our explanatory analyses (i.e., cumulative risk, specificity, and dimensional model) and trait anxiety as well as depression scores (see Supplementary Figure 7). By using STAI-T and ADS-K scores as independent variable, we calculated a) a comparison of conditioned responding of the four severity groups (i.e., no, low, moderate, severe exposure to childhood adversity) using one-way ANVOAs and the association with the number of sub-scales exceeding an at least moderate cut-off in simple linear regression models for the implementation of the cumulative risk model, and b) the association with the CTQ abuse and neglect composite scores in separate linear regression models for the implementation of the specificity/dimensional models. On request of the reviewer, we also calculated the Pearson correlation between trait anxiety (i.e., STAI-T scores), depression scores (i.e., ADS-K scores) and conditioned responding in SCRs (see Supplementary Table 8).”

      Results (page 38):

      “Analyses of trait anxiety and depression symptoms

      As expected, participants exposed to childhood adversity reported significantly higher trait anxiety and depression levels than unexposed participants (all p’s < 0.001; see Table 1 and Supplementary Figure 6). This pattern remained unchanged when childhood adversity was operationalized differently - following the cumulative risk approach, the specificity, and dimensional model (see methods). These additional analyses all indicated a significant positive relationship between exposure to childhood adversity and trait anxiety as well as depression scores irrespective of the specific operationalization of “exposure” (see Supplementary Figure 7).

      CS discrimination during acquisition training and the generalization phase, generalization gradients, and general reactivity in SCRs were unrelated to trait anxiety and depression scores in this sample with the exception of a significant association between depression scores and CS discrimination during fear acquisition training (see Supplementary Table 8). More precisely, a very small but significant negative correlation was observed indicating that high levels of depression were associated with reduced levels of CS discrimination (r = -0.057, p =0.033). The correlation between trait anxiety levels and CS discrimination during fear acquisition training was not statistically significant but on a descriptive level, high anxiety scores were also linked to lower CS discrimination scores (r = -0.05, p = 0.06) although we highlight that this should not be overinterpreted in light of the large sample. However, both correlations (i.e., CS-discrimination during fear acquisition training and trait anxiety as well as depression, respectively) did not statistically differ from each other (z = 0.303, p = 0.762, Dunn & Clark, 1969). Interestingly, and consistent with our results showing that the relationship between childhood adversity and CS discrimination was mainly driven by significantly lower CS+ responses in exposed individuals, trait anxiety and depression scores were significantly associated with SCRs to the CS+, but not to the CS- during acquisition training (see Supplementary Table 8).”

      Weakness 4: Given the paper's framing of SCR as a potential mechanistic link between adversity and mental health problems, reporting these associations would be a helpful addition. These results could also have implications for the resilience interpretation in the discussion (lines 481-485), which is a particularly important and interesting interpretation.

      We have added a paragraph on this to the discussion (page 41):

      “Interestingly, in our study, trait anxiety and depression scores were mostly unrelated to SCRs, defined by CS discrimination and generalization gradients based on SCRs as well as general SCR reactivity, with the exception of a significant - albeit minute - relationship between CS discrimination during acquisition training and depression scores (see above). Although reported associations in the literature are heterogeneous (Lonsdorf et al., 2017), we may speculate that they may be mediated by childhood adversity. We conducted additional mediation analyses (data not shown) which, however, did not support this hypothesis. As the potential links between reduced CS discrimination in individuals exposed to childhood adversity and the developmental trajectories of psychopathological symptoms are still not fully understood, future work should investigate these further in - ideally - prospective studies.”

      Weakness 5: Given that the manuscript criticizes the different operationalizations of childhood adversity, there should be greater justification of the rationale for choosing the model for the main analyses. Why not the 'cumulative risk' or 'specificity' model? Related to this, there should also be a stronger justification for selecting the 'moderate' approach for the main analysis. Why choose to cut off at moderate? Why not severe, or low? Related to this, why did they choose to cut off at all? Surely one could address this with the continuous variable, as they criticize cut-offs in Table 2.

      We thank the reviewers and editors for bringing to our attention that our reasoning for choosing the main model was not clear. As outlined in the manuscript, we chose the approach for the main analyses from the literature as a recent review on this topic (Ruge et al., 2023) has shown the moderate CTQ cut-off to be the most abundantly employed in the field of research on associations between childhood adversity and threat learning. We have made this rationale more explicit in our revised manuscript (page 15/21):

      “Operationalization of "exposure"

      We implemented different approaches to operationalize exposure to childhood adversity in the main analyses and exploratory analyses (see Table 2). In the main analyses, we followed the approach most commonly employed in the field of research on childhood adversity and threat learning - using the moderate exposure cut-off of the CTQ (for a recent review see Ruge et al. (2024)). In addition, the heterogeneous operationalizations of classifying individuals into exposed and unexposed to childhood adversity in the literature (Koppold, Kastrinogiannis, Kuhn, & Lonsdorf, 2023; Ruge et al., 2024) hampers comparison across studies and hence cumulative knowledge generation. Therefore, we also provide exploratory analyses (see below) in which we employ different operationalizations of childhood adversity exposure.”

      “Exploratory analyses

      Additionally, the different ways of classifying individuals as exposed or unexposed to childhood adversity in the literature (Koppold et al., 2023; for discussion see Ruge et al., 2024) hinder comparison across studies and hence cumulative knowledge generation. Therefore, we also conducted exploratory analyses using different approaches to operationalize exposure to childhood adversity (see Table 2 for details).”

      Furthermore, as correctly noted, we fully agree that employing the moderate cut-off (or any cut-off in fact) is in principle an arbitrary decision - despite being guided by and derived from the literature in the field. However, we would like to draw the reviewers’ attention to Figure 5 in the initial submission (please see also below): Although the differences in SCR between severity groups were not significant, the overall pattern suggests at a descriptive level that the decline in CS discrimination, LDS and general reactivity in SCR occurs mainly when childhood adversity exceeds a moderate level. Thus, while we used the moderate cut-off as it was recently shown to be the most widely used approach in the literature (see Ruge et al., 2023), our exploratory analyses also seem to suggest on a descriptive level, that this cut-off may indeed “make sense”. We also refer to this in the results section (page 31-32) and discussion (page 43-44):

      Results:

      “However, on a descriptive level (see Figure 5), it seems that indeed exposure to at least a moderate cut-off level may induce behavioral and physiological changes (see main analysis, Bernstein & Fink, 1998). This might suggest that the cut-off for exposure commonly applied in the literature (see Ruge et al., 2024) may indeed represent a reasonable approach.”

      Discussion:

      “It is noteworthy, however, that this cut-off appears to map rather well onto psychophysiological response patterns observed here (see Figure 5). More precisely, our exploratory results of applying different exposure cut-offs (low, moderate, severe, no exposure) seem to indicate that indeed a moderate exposure level is “required” for the manifestation of physiological differences, suggesting that childhood adversity exposure may not have a linear or cumulative effect.”

      Weakness 6: In the Introduction, the authors predict less discrimination between signals of danger (CS+) and safety (CS-) in trauma-exposed individuals driven by reduced responses to the CS+. Given the potential impact of their findings for a larger audience, it is important to give greater theoretical context as to why CS discrimination is relevant here, and especially what a reduction in response specifically to danger cues would mean (e.g. in comparison to anxiety, where safety learning is impacted).

      We thank the reviewer for highlighting that this was not sufficiently clear. We revised the paragraph in the introduction as follows (page 7-8):

      “Fear acquisition as well as extinction are considered as experimental models of the development and exposure-based treatment of anxiety- and stress-related disorders. Fear generalization is in principle adaptive in ensuring survival (“better safe than sorry”), but broad overgeneralization can become burdensome for patients. Accordingly, maintaining the ability to distinguish between signals of danger (i.e., CS+) and safety (i.e., CS-) under aversive circumstances is crucial, as it is assumed to be beneficial for healthy functioning (Hölzel et al., 2016) and predicts resilience to life stress (Craske et al., 2012), while reduced discrimination between the CS+ and CS- has been linked to pathological anxiety (Duits et al., 2015; Lissek et al., 2005): Meta-analyses suggest that patients suffering from anxiety- and stress-related disorders show enhanced responding to the safe CS- during fear acquisition (Duits et al., 2015). During extinction, patients exhibit stronger defensive responses to the CS+ and a trend toward increased discrimination between the CS+ and CS- compared to controls, which may indicate delayed and/or reduced extinction (Duits et al., 2015). Furthermore, meta-analytic evidence also suggests stronger generalization to cues similar to the CS+ in patients and more linear generalization gradients (Cooper, van Dis, et al., 2022; Dymond, Dunsmoor, Vervliet, Roche, & Hermans, 2015; Fraunfelter, Gerdes, & Alpers, 2022). Hence, aberrant fear acquisition, extinction, and generalization processes may provide clear and potentially modifiable targets for intervention and prevention programs for stress-related psychopathology (McLaughlin & Sheridan, 2016).”

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Abstract:

      Comment 1:

      (a) It does not succinctly describe the background rationale well (i.e. it tries to say too much). It should be streamlined. There is a lot of 'jargon', which muddies the results, and too many concepts are introduced at each part and assume knowledge from the reader. 

      We thank the reviewer for providing constructive guidance for revisions. We have revised our abstract according to these suggestions.

      (b) Multiple terms for childhood trauma are used: ACEs, early adversity, childhood trauma, and childhood maltreatment. Choose one term and stick to it to enhance clarity. Why not just use childhood adversity, as in the title? Related to this, the use of ACEs sets up an expectation that ACE questionnaire was used, so readers are then surprised to find they used the childhood trauma questionnaire.

      We thank the reviewer for bringing this to our attention. As suggested by the reviewer, we use the term “childhood adversity” in our revised manuscript.

      Introduction:

      Comment 2:

      The phrasing seems to 'exaggerate' the trauma problem and is too broad in the first paragraph - e.g., "two-thirds of people experience one or more traumatic events..." It is important to clarify that not all of these people will go on to develop behavioral, somatic, and psychopathological conditions. Could break this down more into how many people have low, moderate, or severe for clarity, as 1 childhood adversity is different to 5+, and the type.

      We thank the reviewer for bringing this to our attention and have revised the first paragraph accordingly (page 6). Please note, however, that in the literature typically a specific cut-off (e.g. moderate) is used and the number of individuals that would meet different cut-offs (e.g., low and high) are not specifically reported.

      “Exposure to childhood adversity is rather common, with nearly two thirds of individuals experiencing one or more traumatic events prior to their 18th birthday (McLaughlin et al., 2013). While not all trauma-exposed individuals develop psychopathological conditions, there is some evidence of a dose-response relationship (Danese et al., 2009; Smith & Pollak, 2021; Young et al., 2019). As this potential relationship is not yet fully clear, understanding the mechanisms by which childhood adversity becomes biologically embedded and contributes to the pathogenesis of stress-related somatic and mental disorders is central to the development of targeted intervention and prevention programmes.”

      Comment 3:

      The published cut-offs for exposed/unexposed should be indicated here.

      We have included the published cut-offs as suggested (page 10):

      We operationalize childhood adversity exposure through different approaches: Our main analyses employ the approach adopted by most publications in the field (see Ruge et al., 2024 for a review) - dichotomization of the sample into exposed vs. unexposed based on published cut-offs for the Childhood Trauma Questionnaire [CTQ; Bernstein et al. (2003); Wingenfeld et al. (2010)]. Individuals were classified as exposed to childhood adversity if at least one CTQ subscale met the published cut-off (Bernstein & Fink, 1998; Häuser, Schmutzer, & Glaesmer, 2011) for at least moderate exposure (i.e., emotional abuse  13, physical abuse  10, sexual abuse  8, emotional neglect  15, physical neglect  10).

      Comment 4:

      Please check for overly complex sentences, and reduce the complexity. For example: "In addition, we provide exploratory analyses that attempt to translate dominant (verbal) theoretical accounts (McLaughlin et al., 2021; Pollak & Smith, 2021) on the impact of exposure to ACEs into statistical tests while acknowledging that such a translation is not unambiguous and these exploratory analyses should be considered as showcasing a set of plausible solutions."

      We have revised this section and carefully proofread our manuscript by paying attention to this (page 10):

      “In addition, we provide exploratory analyses that attempt to translate dominant (verbal) theoretical accounts (McLaughlin et al., 2021; Pollak & Smith, 2021) on the impact of exposure to childhood adversity into statistical tests. At the same time, we acknowledge that such a translation is not unambiguous and these exploratory analyses should be considered as showcasing a set of plausible solutions”

      Here is another example of reducing the complexity of our sentences (page 6):

      “Learning is a core mechanism through which environmental inputs shape emotional and cognitive processes and ultimately behavior. Thus, learning mechanisms are key candidates potentially underlying the biological embedding of exposure to childhood adversity and their impact on development and risk for psychopathology (McLaughlin & Sheridan, 2016).”

      Methods:

      Comment 5:

      Is this study part of a larger project? These outcomes were probably not the primary outcomes of this multicenter project. The readers need to understand how this (crosssectional?) analysis was nested in this larger trial.

      We thank the reviewers and editor for bringing to our attention that this was not sufficiently clear. Thus far, we included the information that we used the participants recruited for large multicentric study in the main manuscript, but point to the inclusion of more information in the supplement (page 11):

      “In total, 1678 healthy participants (age_M_ = 25.26 years, age_SD_ = 5.58 years, female = 60.10%, male = 39.30%) were recruited in a multi-centric study at the Universities of Münster, Würzburg, and Hamburg, Germany (SFB TRR58). Data from parts of the Würzburg sample have been reported previously (Herzog et al., 2021; Imholze et al., 2023; Schiele, Reinhard, et al., 2016; Schiele, Ziegler, et al., 2016; Stegmann et al., 2019). These previous reports, also those focusing on experimental fear conditioning (Schiele, Reinhard, et al., 2016; Stegmann et al., 2019), addressed, however, research questions different from the ones investigated here (see also Supplementary Material for details).”

      Moreover, we have included additional information on the larger trial in our revised supplement (page 2):

      “Participants of this study were recruited in a multi-centric collaborative research center “Fear, anxiety, anxiety disorders” joining forces between the Universities of Hamburg,

      Würzburg, and Münster, Germany (SFB TRR58). During the second funding period of (20132016), all three sites recruited a large sample (N ~500) in the context of the Z project. All participants underwent the cross-sectional experimental paradigm reported here and were additionally extensively characterized to allow specific subprojects to recruit target subpopulations serving different aims with a focus on molecular genetic, epigenetic, or other research questions (see Herzog et al. (2021); Imholze et al. (2023); Schiele, Reinhard, et al. (2016); Schiele, Ziegler, et al. (2016); Stegmann et al. (2019)). The question on the association of exposure to childhood adversity and recent adversity was part of the primary research question of one subproject led by the senior author of this work (B07, TBL) and was hence a research question of primary interest also for this multicentric project.”

      Comment 6:

      Table 1 does not include percentages (a reader must calculate them: for example, 15% exposed?). These numbers belong in the results (i.e., it is confusing to read about the exposed/non-exposed before we know how it has been calculated).

      We have added the percentages as suggested and have included information on how exposed and unexposed was calculated as a table caption. We have considered moving the table to the results section but find it more suitable here. 

      Comment 7:

      A procedure figure could be useful.

      We thank the reviewer for this advice and have included a procedure figure in the supplementary material.

      Comment 8:

      Physiological data recordings and processing paragraph: The reasoning as to why the authors chose log transformation over square root transformation, or an approach that does not require transformation is not clear.

      We thank the reviewer for notifying us that we did not make this point clear enough. We opted for a log-transformation and range-correction of the SCR data because we use these transformations consistently in our laboratory (e.g., Ehlers et al., 2020; Kuhn et al., 2016; Scharfenort & Lonsdorf, 2016; Sjouwerman et al., 2015; Sjouwerman et al. 2020). In addition, log-transformed and range-corrected data are assumed to be closer to a normal distribution, to have a lower error variance resulting in larger effect sizes (Lykken & Venables, 1971; Lykken, 1972; Sjouwerman et al., 2022), and appear to have - at least descriptively - higher reliability compared to raw data (Klingelhöfer-Jens et al., 2022). We added a sentence on this to the methods section (page 14):

      Note that previous work using this sample (Schiele, Reinhard, et al., 2016; Stegmann et al., 2019) had used square-root transformations but we decided to employ a log-transformation and range-correction (i.e., dividing each SCR by the maximum SCR per participant). We used log-transformation and range-correction for SCR data because these transformations are standard practice in our laboratory and we strive for methodological consistency across different projects (e.g., Ehlers, Nold, Kuhn, Klingelhöfer-Jens, & Lonsdorf, 2020; Kuhn, Mertens, & Lonsdorf, 2016; Scharfenort, Menz, & Lonsdorf, 2016; Sjouwerman & Lonsdorf, 2020; Sjouwerman, Niehaus, & Lonsdorf, 2015). Additionally, log-transformed and rangecorrected data are generally assumed to approximate a normal distribution more closely and exhibit lower error variance, which leads to larger effect sizes (Lykken, 1972; Lykken & Venables, 1971; Sjouwerman, Illius, Kuhn, & Lonsdorf, 2022). Additionally, on a descriptive level, this combination of transformations appear to offer greater reliability compared to using raw data alone (Klingelhöfer-Jens, Ehlers, Kuhn, Keyaniyan, & Lonsdorf, 2022).

      Ehlers, M. R., Nold, J., Kuhn, M., Klingelhöfer-Jens, M., & Lonsdorf, T. B. (2020). Revisiting potential associations between brain morphology, fear acquisition and extinction through new data and a literature review. Scientific Reports, 10(1), 19894. https://doi.org/10.1038/s41598-020-76683-1

      Kuhn, M., Mertens, G., & Lonsdorf, T. B. (2016). State anxiety modulates the return of fear. International Journal of Psychophysiology: Official Journal of the International Organization of Psychophysiology, 110, 194–199. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2016.08.001

      Scharfenort, R., & Lonsdorf, T. B. (2016). Neural correlates of and processes underlying generalized and differential return of fear. Social Cognitive and Affective Neuroscience, 11(4), 612–620. https://doi.org/10.1093/scan/nsv142

      Sjouwerman, R., Niehaus, J., & Lonsdorf, T. B. (2015). Contextual Change After Fear Acquisition Affects Conditioned Responding and the Time Course of Extinction Learning—Implications for Renewal Research. Frontiers in Behavioral Neuroscience, 9. https://doi.org/10.3389/fnbeh.2015.00337

      Sjouwerman, R., Scharfenort, R., & Lonsdorf, T. B. (2020). Individual differences in fear acquisition: Multivariate analyses of different emotional negativity scales, physiological responding, subjective measures, and neural activation. Scientific Reports, 10(1), 15283. https://doi.org/10.1038/s41598-020-72007-5

      Comment 9:

      There are 24 lines of text of R packages. I do not think this is necessary for the manuscript document and could be moved to the Supplement.

      We thank the reviewer for this comment and understand that it may take a considerable amount of space to list all the references of the R packages. However, we think it is important to prominently credit the respective authors of the R packages. Yet, if this is an important concern of the reviewer and editor, we will reconsider this point.

      Comment 10:

      It is not clear why the authors chose to analyze summary scores across trials rather than including a time factor for the acquisition phase.

      We would like to thank the reviewer for highlighting that the factor time may be interesting as well. However, we think that in our case the time factor is less interesting, as the acquisition effect itself is rather strong. Nevertheless, we have included a figure in the supplement that shows the time course of the SCR by displaying trial-by-trial data across the acquisition and generalization phase for transparency. This figure (Supplementary figure 4) shows that the trajectories appear to barely differ between individuals who were unexposed vs. exposed to moderate childhood adversity. Hence, we think that the analysis approach we have chosen is unlikely to overshadow central time-depending effects. However, if the reviewer and editor has strong feelings about this point, we will consider integrating additional analyses including the time factor in the supplement.

      Results:

      Comment 11:

      The caption of Figure 3 does not match the figure. Please check this.

      We thank the reviewers and editor for attentive reading and have revised this part.

      References:

      Comment 12:

      The Ruge et al paper that is cited many times throughout does not have a valid DOI in the References section. Additionally, the author list on the preprint server is substantially different from that listed in the manuscript. Please correct this reference.

      We thank the reviewers and editor for attentive reading and have corrected this reference. The provided doi was functioning at our end and we hope that this now also applies to the reviewers.

    1. Author response:

      Reviewer #1:

      Response to Public Review

      We thank the reviewer for taking the time to carefully read our paper and to provide helpful comments and suggestions, most of which we have incorporated in our revised manuscript.  One of this reviewer’s (and reviewer #2’s) main concerns was that the confocal images provided in some cases did not appear to reflect the quantitative data in the bar graphs.  These images were provided only for illustrative purposes, to give the reader a sense of what the primary data look like. The reviewer may not have appreciated that the quantitative data reflect counts of RNA smFISH signals (dots) in hundreds of cells collected through z-stacks comprising multiple optical sections in multiple flies for each condition  For example, in P1a control condition (in Figure 2A), we have analyzed 135 neurons from 8 individuals. There, the number of z-planes ranged from 3 to 8 per hemisphere. It is generally not possible to find a single confocal section that encompasses quantitatively the statistics that are presented in the graphs. Presenting the data as an MIP (Maximum Intensity Projection, i.e., collapsed z-stack) in a single panel would generate an image that is too cluttered to see any detail.  We have now included, for the reader’s benefit, additional example confocal sections in both a z-stack and from the opposite hemisphere, in Supplemental Figure S4D. We have also inserted clarifying statements in the text on p. 7 (lines 154-156).

      Another suggestion from Reviewer #1 is that "it would be more informative to separate in the quantification between the GAL4-expressing neurons and the non-expressing ones" based on the presented pictures where more non-P1a neurons (that the reviewer speculates may be pC1-type neurons) are activated by a male-male encounter than by a male-female encounter, while the P1a-positive neurons seem to be more responsive during courtship behavior. In this paper, we were not looking at pC1 neurons and did not try to answer which neuronal population(s) outside of the P1a population is/are responsible for aggression and/or courtship. Rather, we focused on P1a neurons and addressed whether P1a neurons that induce both aggression and courtship behavior when they are artificially activated (Hoopfer et al. 2015) are also naturally activated during spontaneous performance of these two social behaviors. However, this result did not exclude the possibility that P1a neurons were inactive during naturalistic courtship or aggression. Our data in the current manuscript provide further experimental evidence in support of the idea that P1a neurons as a population play a role in both of these behaviors. Moreover, we provided data identifying P1a neurons activated only during aggression or during courtship (or both). However this does not exclude that pC1 or other neighboring populations are activated during aggression as well (See also the response to 'Recommendations For The Authors' and text lines 151-154).

      In Figure 3, we used opto-HI-FISH to identify candidate downstream targets (direct or indirect) of P1a neurons. We used 50 Hz Chrimson stimulation to activate P1a neurons to induce expression of Hr38 and identified Kenyon cells in the mushroom body (MB) and PAM neurons (as well as pCd neurons) as potential downstream targets of P1a cells. In Figure 3 – supplement we performed calcium imaging of KCs and PAM neurons in response to P1a optogenetic stimulation to confirm independently our results from the Hr38 labeling experiments. That control was the purpose of that supplemental experiment.

      Based on those imaging data, the reviewer asked the further question of which [natural] behavioral context induces Hr38 expression in these populations (i.e., mating or aggression). This question is reasonable because our calcium imaging data (Figure 3-supplement) showed that both Kenyon cells and PAM neurons are active only during photo-stimulation of P1a neurons.  Our previous behavioral studies (Inagaki et al., 2014; Hoopfer et al., 2015) showed that 50 Hz photo-stimulation of P1a neurons in freely moving flies induced unilateral wing extension during stimulation, while aggression was observed only after the offset of the stimulation (Hoopfer et.al., 2015). Based on the comparison of those behavioral data to the imaging results in this paper, the reviewer suggested that Kenyon cells and PAM neurons are activated during courtship rather than during aggression. This is certainly a possible interpretation. However it is difficult to extrapolate from behavioral experiments in freely moving animals to calcium imaging results in head-fixed flies, particularly with response to neural dynamics.  Furthermore, Hr38 expression, like that of other IEGs (e.g., c-fos), may reflect persistently activated 2nd messenger pathways (e.g., cAMP, IP3) in Kenyon cells and PAM neurons that are not detected by calcium imaging, but that nevertheless play a role in mediating its behavioral effects. We still do not understand the mechanisms of how optogenetic stimulation of P1a neurons in freely behaving flies induces aggression vs. courtship behavior. Although 50 Hz stimulation of P1a neurons does not induce aggressive behavior during photo-stimulation, it is possible that this manipulation activates both aggression and courtship circuits, but that the courtship circuit might inhibit aggressive behavior at a site downstream of the MB (e.g., in the VNC). Once stimulation is terminated and courtship stops the fly would show aggressive behavior, due to release of that downstream inhibition (see Models in Anderson (2016) Fig 2d, e). In that case, there would be no apparent inconsistency between the imaging data and behavioral data. We agree that the reviewer's question is interesting and important but we feel that answering this question with decisive experiments is beyond the scope of this manuscript.

      Finally, Reviewer #1 suggested a method to evaluate the Hr38 signals in the catFISH experiment of Figure 4. We appreciate their suggestions, but the way that we evaluated the Hr38 signals was basically the same as the way the reviewer suggested. We apologize for the confusion caused by the lack of detailed descriptions in the original manuscript. We have now revised the methods section to explain more clearly how we define the cells as positive based on Hr38EXN and Hr38INT signals.

      Response to Recommendations for the authors:

      “To strengthen the author's argumentation, I would distinguish in their quantification between gal4+ from the other [classes of neighboring neurons]” (Fig. 2 and 4).”

      Our focus in this paper was to ask simply whether P1a neurons are active or not active during natural occurrences of the social behaviors they can evoke when artificially activated. We did not claim that they are the only cells in the region that control the behaviors.  It is not possible to compare their activation to that of 'other' cells neighboring P1a neurons without a separate marker to identify those cells driven by a different reporter system (e.g., LexA). This in turn would require repeating all of the experiments in Figs 2 and 4 from scratch with new genotypes permitting dual-labeling of the two populations by different XFPs, and quantifying the data using 4-color labeling. We respectfully submit that such curiosity-driven experiments, while in principle interesting, are beyond the scope of the present manuscript.  However, we have inserted text to acknowledge the possibility that the aggression-activated Hr38 signals in P1a- cells neighboring P1a+ cells may correspond to other classes of P1 neurons (of which there are 70 in total) or to pC1 cells. Changes:  Text lines 151-154.

      “if the magenta dot is outside of the nuclei I would not count this as positive also the size of the dot seems to be a good marker of the reality of the signal). I would measure the intensity of the hr38EXN. A high Hr38EXN level associated with the presence of hr38INT would indicate that the cell has been activated during both encounters, while a lower hr38EXN with no hr38INT would suggest only an activation during the 1st behavioural context. Finally, a lower hr38EXN associated with the presence of hr38INT would suggest the opposite, an activation only during the 2nd behaviour.”

      We agree that there are some tiny dot signals with hr38 INT probe that are more likely the background signals. We only counted the INT probe signals as positive when the cells had a clearly visible dot and also co-localize with the exonic probe's signal, as primary (un-spliced) Hr38 transcripts in the nucleus should be positive for both EXN and INT probes. Regarding the reviewer’s latter comments, we agree with their interpretation of the catFISH results and that is how we interpreted them originally. We measured the intensity of hr38EXN expression and defined hr38EXN-labeled cells as “positive” when the relative intensity was 3σ >average, a stringent criterion. In the revised manuscript, we added more detailed information in the methods section regarding our criteria for defining cell types as positive.

      “Knowing that the P1a neurons (using the split-gal4) can trigger only wing extension when activated by optogenetic 50Hz, I would test to which behavioral context the MB neurons and the PAM neurons positively respond to.”

      As we answered in 'Response to Public Review,' our opto-HI-FISH experiments identified Kenyon cells in the mushroom body (MB) and PAM neurons (as well as pCd neurons) as potential downstream targets of P1a cells, using Hr38 labeling. The purpose of the calcium imaging experiment in Figure 3 – supplement was to confirm the P1a-dependent activation of KCs and PAM neurons using an independent method. In that respect this control experiment was successful in that methodological confirmation. The reviser raised an interesting question about how our calcium imaging experiments relate to our behavioral experiments, in terms of the dynamics of KC and PAM activation. A recent publication (Shen et al., 2023) revealed that courtship behavior has a positive valence and that activation of P1 neurons mimics a courtship-reward state via activation of PAM dopaminergic neurons. Therefore, it is reasonable to think that PAM neurons (and Kenyon cells as downstream of PAM neurons) are activated during female exposure. However those data do not exclude the possibility that inter-male aggression is also rewarding in Drosophila males, as it has shown to be in mice. This is an interesting curiosity-driven question that has yet to be resolved.  Therefore, as mentioned in the 'Response to Public Review,' we feel that the additional experiment the reviewer suggests is beyond the scope of our manuscript.

      Changes: None.

      Minor comments:

      “Please provide different pictures from main fig2 and sup2 for the three common conditions (control, aggression, and courtship).” 

      The data set for Figure 2 and Figure 2 supplement are from the same experiment. Because of the limited space, we just presented the selected key conditions ('Control', 'Aggression', and 'Courtship') in the main figure and put the complete data set (including these three key conditions) in the supplemental figure.

      Changes: None

      “Please, provide scale bars for the images.”

      Also, Reviewer #2 commented, 'Scale bars are missing on all the images throughout the main and supplementary figures.'

      We have now added scale bars for each figure. 

      “Fig.1: “Is the chrimsonTdtom images from endogenous fluorescence? It is not said in the legend and anti-dsred is not provided in the material and method while anti-GFP is.”

      We are sorry for the confusion and thank the reviewer for raising that question. The signals were native fluorescence, and we have now added that information to the figure legend.

      P7: "As an initial proof-of-concept application of HI-FISH, we asked whether neuronal subsets initially identified in functional screens for aggression-promoting neurons (Asahina et al., 2014; Hoopfer et al., 2015; Watanabe et al., 2017) were actually active during natural aggressive behavior. These included P1a, Tachykinin-FruM+ (TkFruM), and aSP2 neurons". Please put the references to the corresponding group of neurons listed. For example: "These included P1a neurons [Hoopfer et al., 2015]". 

      We have now added these references.

      P9: "Optogenetic and thermogenetic stimulation experiments have shown that that P1a interneurons can promote both male-directed aggression and male- or female-directed courtship" typo

      We appreciate the reviewer for catching this error and have corrected the text.

      (P10:" To validate this approach, we first asked whether we could detect Hr38 induction in pCd neurons, which were previously shown by calcium imaging to be (indirect) targets of P1a neurons". Reference [Jung et al., 2020] 

      We have now added this reference.

      Fig. 4A: Put the time scale on the diagram (3h adaptation-20min-30min rest-20min-10min rest-collect) 

      We have now added the time scale in Figure 4A.

      Reviewer #2: 

      Response to Public Review: 

      We thank the reviewer for their helpful comments and suggestions. We have addressed most of them in our revised manuscript. The main concern of Reviewer #2 was the temporal resolution of the HI-catFISH experiment shown in Figure 4 and Figure 4-Supplement. Our original manuscript illustrated temporal patterns of Hr38EXN and Hr38ITN signals concomitant with different behavioral paradigms (Figure 4B). The reviewer pointed out that the illustrated experimental design does not reflect the actual data shown in Figure 4-Supplement A-C. We believe this issue was raised because we drew the temporal pattern of Hr38EXN signals in Figure 4B based on the intensity of Hr38EXN signals (Figure 4-Supplement B) rather than based on the % number of positive cells (Figure 4-Supplement C). We have now revised the schematic time course of Hr38EXN signals in Figure 4B using the % of positive cells. We believe this change will be helpful for readers to understand better the experimental design since we used the % of positive cells to identify patterns of P1a neuron activation during male-male vs. male-female social interactions in Figure 4D. Another suggestion from Reviewer #2 was to add additional controls, such as the quantification of the intronic and exonic Hr38 probes after either only the first or second social context exposure. In response, we have now added the data from only the first social context (Figure 4C, and 4D, right column). These new data provides evidence that there are essentially no detectable Hr38INT signals 60 minutes later without a second behavioral context, while Hr38EXN signals are still present at the time of the analysis.  Unfortunately, we are not able to provide the converse dataset with the second behavioral context only to show that Hr38 INT signals are detected. On this point, we call the reviewer’s attention to Figure 4-supplement-S4A-C, which show that the INT probe signals are detectable at 15 and 30 minutes following stimulation, but not at 60 minutes.  In the experiment of Fig. 4B, flies are fixed and labeled for Hr38 30 minutes after the beginning of the second behavior, conditions under which we should obtain robust INT signals (as observed).  EXN signals are also expected at 30 minutes because the primary (non-spliced) RNA transcript detected by the INT probe also contains exonic sequences.

      Response to Recommendations for the authors:

      Given that the development of in situ HCR for the adult fly brain is so central to the present manuscript, I think that the methods section describing the HCR protocol can be significantly improved. In particular, the authors should fully describe the in situ HCR protocol including the 'minor modifications' they refer to, and define how they calculate the 'relative intensity to the background'.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s suggestion. We have now revised the methods section to describe the procedure in more detail. Also, we will submit a separate document describing the HI-FISH protocol.

      Note: The authors refer to a recently published paper by Takayanagi-Kiya et al (2023) describing activity-based neuronal labeling using a different immediate early gene, stripe/egr-1. The authors state the following: 'That study used a GAL4 driver for the stripe/egr-1 gene to label and functionally manipulate activated neurons. In contrast, our approach is based purely on detecting expression of the IEG mRNA using..'. Takayanagi-Kiya et al. (2023) also use in situ mRNA detection of the IEG stripe/egr-1 and not only a GAL4 driver system. This claim should be modified and the paper should be cited in the introduction of the present paper.

      We have now cited the paper in the Introduction and have modified and moved the description originally in 'Note' section to Discussion (text lines: 392-404) as the reviewer requested. We have emphasized the difference between the two approaches for comparing neuronal activities during two different behaviors within the same animal. Takayanagi-Kiya used GAL4/UAS and stripe protein expression with immunohistochemistry to analyze neuronal activities during two different behaviors, while we exclusively analyzed Hr38 mRNA expression for this purpose, using intronic and exonic Hr38 probes. This approach made it possible to perform catFISH with higher temporal resolution and also allows extension of our approach to other IEGs for which antibodies are not available.

      Please specify the nature of the iron fillings in the methods section.

      We added a detailed description in the methods section, including the catalog number.

      In Figure 1B, the authors may add a dashed outline to the regions magnified in 1C so that readers can more easily follow the figures. Moreover, it would be informative to see a more detailed quantification of the number of Hr38-positive cells in different brain regions marked by Fru-GAL4.

      We have now added the whole brain images for each condition in Figure 1C and also quantitative data in Figure 1-Supplement C, as the reviewer suggested.

      In the middle right aggression panel of Figure 2A, it looks as if one P1a neuron is not outlined.

      We have carefully examined other z-planes through this region and based on those data have concluded that the signals mentioned by the reviewer are neurites from neurons labeled in other z-planes.

      Changes: None.

      The images in Figure 2A can be again found in Figure Supplement 2A, yet the number of neurons analyzed suggests the quantification was performed from different samples. The images in Figure Supplement 2A should be either changed or it should be explained as to why the images are the same yet the numbers in the legend are different.

      We apologize for the confusion. Figure 2 and Figure 2-Supplement are from the same experiment. To avoid clutter we illustrated three key conditions ('Control,' 'Aggression,' and 'Courtship') in the main figure. The reason why the numbers in the legend are different is that the purpose of presenting Figure 2-Supplement B-D was to determine whether there were differences in the intensity of Hr38 FISH signals in the neurons considered as 'positive' in different conditions. Therefore, the numbers described in Figure 2-Supplement legend are derived only from those neurons that were considered Hr38-positive, while the numbers in Figure 2 include all neurons analyzed. We have now added notes to explain this in the Figure 2 – supplement legend.

      The panels of the quantification of the Hr38 relative intensity in Figure 2B/C/D are very difficult to read, ideally, they should be plotted as in Figure Supplement 2B/C/D.

      The graphs in Figure 2B-D (upper) show data from all GFP-labeled cells scored, including cells defined as 'negative' or 'borderline.' In contrast, the graphs in Figure 2-supplement show the relative Hr38 signal intensity in those GFP neurons defined as positive based on the analysis in Fig. 2B. If we were to plot the data in Fig. 2B (upper) as box plots (like that in Figure-2-supplement), we would see either a skewed (only negative cells) or a bimodal distribution (one around the negative population and the other around the positive population); the shapes of these distributions would likely be hidden in the box-whisker plots format. Therefore, we prefer to plot all of the data points as we did in the original manuscript. However, we agree that the data points in the original manuscript were hard to read. We therefore changed the format of the datapoints from blurry dots to open circles with clear solid lines.

      In Figure 2B/C/D, please specify in the figure legend what 'grouped in categories according to character' means. 

      We used letters to mark statistically significant differences (or lack thereof) between conditions. Bars sharing at least one common letter are not significantly different.  If they do not share any letter, they are significantly different. For example, Aggression: bc vs. Dead: bc, means no difference. Aggression: bc vs. No Food: b, or Aggression: bc vs. Courtship: c also means no difference between Aggression and each of the two other conditions. However, 'No Food: b' and 'Courtship: c' have no common letter, meaning they are different. This is a standard method for showing statistically comparisons among multiple bars without lots of asterisks and horizontal bars cluttering the figure, and we have revised the legend to clarify what each letter means. We have also removed the color shading in Figure 2 B-D as it may have been confusing.

      A quantification of the number of Hr38-positive neurons and Hr38 relative intensity during the entire time course would be informative in Figure 3D. 

      Although the data set for this figure is different from that for Figure 4-Supplement A-C, the main claim is the same. Therefore, Figure 4 - Supplement essentially provides the information that the reviewer suggested. However, we also reanalyzed the data set used for the original Figure 3D and evaluated % positive cells at the 30-minute time point and have now added that number in the figure legend.

      In the legend of Figure 3D, it says '..The expression level reaches its peak at 30-60min', yet I don't see timepoints beyond 60min. Please rephrase or add additional timepoints. 

      We apologize for the error. We have rephrased the text.

      Figure Supplement 3A/D: please add an outline or a schematic figure to better understand where the imaging is performed.

      We added illustrated schemas next to the title of each experiment (P1->PAM neurons (bundle) and P1 -> Kenyon cells (bundle)).

      Figure Supplement 3C/F: please add information about the statistical test to the corresponding figure legend.

      We have added a phrase to describe the test used.

      Figure Supplement 3G/H/I/J: motion artifacts can potentially strongly affect the performed analysis given that cell bodies are very small and highly subjected to motion. Can the authors comment on how they corrected for motion?

      We have now described how we corrected for motion artifacts in the Methods section.

      Figure 4C/D: It seems as if the representative images don't reflect the quantification, e.g., in the male -> female panel, close to 100% of the neurons are positive for the exonic probe as opposed to approx. 40% in the bar graph.

      Please see our response to this issue in the 'Response to Public Review (Reviewer #1)'.

      Additional controls should be included in Figure 4C in order to assess the temporal resolution of HI-CatFISH more in detail (see 'Weaknesses').

      We have also answered this in the 'Response to Public Review'.

      The authors should adjust the scheme in the main Figure 4B to reflect the data presented in Figure S4A and C. For instance, the peak for the intronic version is observed at 15 minutes, while at 30 minutes, both the exonic and intronic signals show an equal level of signal.

      We have addressed this issue in the 'Response to Public Review'.

      We thank the reviewers again for their helpful comments and hope that with these changes, the manuscript will now be acceptable for official publication in eLife.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the previous reviews.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary

      In this manuscript, Day et al. present a high-throughput version of expansion microscopy to increase the throughput of this well-established super-resolution imaging technique. Through technical innovations in liquid handling with custom-fabricated tools and modifications to how the expandable hydrogels are polymerized, the authors show robust ~4-fold expansion of cultured cells in 96-well plates. They go on to show that HiExM can be used for applications such as drug screens by testing the effect of doxorubicin on human cardiomyocytes. Interestingly, the effects of this drug on changing DNA organization were only detectable by ExM, demonstrating the utility of HiExM for such studies.

      Overall, this is a very well-written manuscript presenting an important technical advance that overcomes a major limitation of ExM - throughput. As a method, HiExM appears extremely useful and the data generally support the conclusions.

      Strengths

      Hi-ExM overcomes a major limitation of ExM by increasing the throughput and reducing the need for manual handling of gels. The authors do an excellent job of explaining each variation introduced to HiExM to make this work and thoroughly characterize the impressive expansion isotropy. The dox experiments are generally well-controlled and the comparison to an alternative stressor (H2O2) significantly strengthens the conclusions.

      Weaknesses

      (1) It is still unclear to me whether or not cells that do not expand remain in the well given the response to point 1. The authors say the cells are digested and washed away but then say that there is a remaining signal from the unexpanded DNA in some cases. I believe this is still a concern that potential users of the protocol should be aware of.

      Although ProteinaseK digestion removes most of the unexpanded cells, DNA can sometimes persist. As such, we occasionally observe Hoechst signal underneath cells. The residual DNA is easily differentiated from nuclear Hoechst signal and does not confound interpretation of results. We have added a new supplementary figure that further clarifies this point.

      (2) Regarding the response to point 9, I think this information should be included in the manuscript, possibly in the methods. It is important for others to have a sense of how long imaging may take if they were to adopt this method.

      We have added detailed information to the methods section to address this point as shown below.  In general, we image HiExM samples on the Opera Phenix at 63x with the following parameters: 100% laser power for all channels; 200 ms exposure for Hoechst, 500-1000+ ms exposure for immunostained channels depending on the strength of the stain and the laser; 60 optical sections with 1 micron spacing; and 4-20 fields of view per well depending on the cell density and sample size requirements. Therefore, imaging one full 96-well plate (60 wells total as we avoid the outer wells) takes anywhere from 3 hr to 64 hr depending on the combination of parameters used.

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Summary:

      In the present work, the authors present an engineering solution to sample preparation in 96-well plates for high-throughput super resolution microscopy via Expansion Microscopy. This is not a trivial problem, as the well cannot be filled with the gel, which would prohibit expansion of the gel. They thus engineered a device that can spot a small droplet of hydrogel solution and keep it in place as it polymerises. It occupies only a small portion space at the center of each well, the gel can expand into all directions and imaging and staining can proceed by liquid handling robots and an automated microscope.

      Strengths:

      In contrast to Reference 8, the authors system is compatible with standard 96 well imaging plates for high-throughput automated microscopy and automated liquid handling for most parts of the protocol. They thus provide a clear path towards high throughput exM and high throughout super resolution microscopy, which is a timely and important goal.

      Addition upon revision:

      The authors addressed this reviewer's suggestions.

      Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      Summary:

      Day et al. introduced high-throughput expansion microscopy (HiExM), a method facilitating the simultaneous adaptation of expansion microscopy for cells cultured in a 96-well plate format. The distinctive features of this method include: 1) the use of a specialized device for delivering a minimal amount (~230 nL) of gel solution to each well of a conventional 96-well plate, and 2) the application of the photochemical initiator, Irgacure 2959, to successfully form and expand toroidal gel within each well.

      Addition upon revision:

      Overall, the authors have adequately addressed most of the concerns raised. There are a few minor issues that require attention.

      Minor comments:

      Figure S10: There appears to be a discrepancy in the panel labeling. The current labels are EH, but it is unclear whether panels A-D exist. Also, this reviewer thought that panels G and H would benefit from statistical testing to strengthen the conclusions. As a general rule for scientific graph presentation, the y-axis of all graphs should start at zero unless there is a compelling reason not to do so.

      We have revised Figure S10 to address your comments.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      By examining the prevalence of interactions with ancient amino acids of coenzymes in ancient versus recent folds, the authors noticed an increased interaction propensity for ancient interactions. They infer from this that coenzymes might have played an important role in prebiotic proteins.

      Strengths:

      (1) The analysis, which is very straightforward, is technically correct. However, the conclusions might not be as strong as presented.

      (2) This paper presents an excellent summary of contemporary thought on what might have constituted prebiotic proteins and their properties.

      (3) The paper is clearly written.

      We are grateful for the kind comments of the reviewer on our manuscript. However, we would like to clarify a possible misunderstanding in the summary of our study. Specifically, analysis of "ancient versus recent folds" was not really reported in our results. Our analysis concerned "coenzyme age" rather than the "protein folds age" and was focused mainly on interaction with early vs. late amino acids in protein sequence. While structural propensities of the coenzyme binding sites were also analyzed, no distinction on the level of ancient vs. recent folds was assumed and this was only commented on in the discussion, based on previous work of others. 

      Weaknesses:

      (1) The conclusions might not be as strong as presented. First of all, while ancient amino acids interact less frequently in late with a given coenzyme, maybe this just reflects the fact that proteins that evolved later might be using residues that have a more favorable binding free energy.

      We would like to point out that there was no distinction between proteins that evolved early or late in our dataset of coenzyme-binding proteins. The aim of our analysis was purely to observe trends in the age of amino acids vs. age of coenzymes. While no direct inference can be made from this about early life as all the proteins are from extant life (as highlighted in the discussion of our work), our goal was to look for intrinsic propensities of early vs. late amino acids in binding to the different coenzyme entities. Indeed, very early interactions would be smeared by the eons of evolutionary history (perhaps also towards more favourable binding free energy, as pointed out also by the reviewer). Nevertheless, significant trends have been recorded across the PDB dataset, pointing to different propensities and mechanistic properties of the binding events. Rather than to a specific evolutionary past, our data therefore point to a “capacity” of the early amino acids to bind certain coenzymes, and we believe that this is the major (and standing) conclusion of our work, along with the properties of such interactions. In our revised version, we will carefully go through all the conclusions and make sure that this message stands out, but we are confident that the following concluding sentences copied from the abstract and the discussion of our manuscript fully comply with our data:

      “These results imply the plausibility of a coenzyme-peptide functional collaboration preceding the establishment of the Central Dogma and full protein alphabet evolution”

      “While no direct inferences about distant evolutionary past can be drawn from the analysis of extant proteins, the principles guiding these interactions can imply their potential prebiotic feasibility and significance.”

      “This implies that late amino acids would not be necessarily needed for the sovereignty of coenzyme-peptide interplay.”

      We would also like to add that proteins that evolved later might not always have higher free energy of binding. Musil et al., 2021 (https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC8294521/)  showed in their study on the example of haloalkane dehalogenase Dha A that the ancestral sequence reconstruction is a powerful tool for designing more stable, but also more active proteins. Ancestral sequence reconstruction relies on finding ancient states of protein families to suggest mutations that will lead to more stable proteins than are currently existing proteins. Their study did not explore the ligand-protein interactions specifically but showed that ancient states often show more favorable properties than modern proteins.

      (2) What about other small molecules that existed in the probiotic soup? Do they also prefer such ancient amino acids? If so, this might reflect the interaction propensity of specific amino acids rather than the inferred important role of coenzymes.

      We appreciate the comment of the reviewer towards other small molecules, which we assume points mainly towards metal ions (i.e. inorganic cofactors). We completely agree with the reviewer that such interactions are of utmost importance to the origins of life. Intentionally, they were not part of our study, as these have already been studied previously by others (e.g. Bromberg et al., 2022; and reviewed in Frenkel-Pinter et al., 2020) and also us (Fried et al., 2022). For example, it is noteworthy that prebiotically relevant metal binding sites (e.g. of Mg2+) exhibit enrichment in early amino acids such as Asp and Glu while more recent metal (e.g. Cu and Zn) site in the late amino acids His and Cys (Fried et al., 2022). At the same time, comparable analyses of amino acid - coenzyme trends were not available.

      Nevertheless, involvement of metal ions in the coenzyme binding sites was also studied here and pointed to their bigger involvement with the Ancient coenzymes. In the revised version of the manuscript, we will be happy to enlarge the discussion of the studies concerning inorganic cofactors.

      The following sentence was added in the discussion of the revised manuscript:

      “This would also be true for direct interaction of early peptides/proteins and metal ions, independent of organic cofactor involvement, as discussed previously by us and others (Bromberg et al., 2022; Frenkel-Pinter et al., 2020; Fried et al., 2022).  For example, it has been observed that coordination of prebiotically most relevant metal ions (e.g., Mg2+) is more often mediated by early amino acids such as Asp and Glu, whereas metal ions of later relevance (e.g., Cu and Zn) bind more frequently via late amino acids like His and Cys (Fried et al. 2022). Similarly, ancient metal binding folds have been shown to be enriched in early amino acids (Bromberg et al., 2022).”

      (3) Perhaps the conclusions just reflect the types of active sites that evolved first and nothing more.

      We partly agree on this point with the reviewer but not on the fact why it is listed as the weakness of our study and on the “nothing more” notion. Understanding what the properties of the earliest binding sites is key to merging the gap between prebiotic chemistry and biochemistry. The potential of peptides preceding ribosomal synthesis (and the full alphabet evolution) along with prebiotically plausible coenzymes addresses exactly this gap, which is currently not understood.  

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      I enjoyed reading this paper and appreciate the careful analysis performed by the investigators examining whether 'ancient' cofactors are preferentially bound by the first-available amino acids, and whether later 'LUCA' cofactors are bound by the late-arriving amino acids. I've always found this question fascinating as there is a contradiction in inorganic metal-protein complexes (not what is focused on here). Metal coordination of Fe, Ni heavily relies on softer ligands like His and Cys - which are by most models latecomer amino acids. There are no traces of thiols or imidazoles in meteorites - although work by Dvorkin has indicated that could very well be due to acid degradation during extraction. Chris Dupont (PNAS 2005) showed that metal speciation in the early earth (such as proposed by Anbar and prior RJP Williams) matched the purported order of fold emergence.

      As such, cofactor-protein interactions as a driving force for evolution has always made sense to me and I admittedly read this paper biased in its favor. But to make sure, I started to play around with the data that the authors kindly and importantly shared in the supplementary files. Here's what I found:

      Point 1: The correlation between abundance of amino acids and protein age is dominated by glycine.

      There is a small, but visible difference in old vs new amino acid fractional abundance between Ancient and LUCA proteins (Figure 3, Supplementary Table 3). However, the bias is not evenly distributed among the amino acids - which Figure 4A shows but is hard to digest as presented. So instead I used the spreadsheet in Supplement 3 to calculate the fractional difference FDaa = F(old aa)-F(new aa). As expected from Figure 3, the mean FD for Ancient is greater than the mean FD for LUCA. But when you look at the same table for each amino acid FDcofactor = F(ancient cofactor) - F(LUCA cofactor), you now see that the bias is not evenly distributed between older and newer amino acids at all. In fact, most of the difference can be explained by glycine (FDcofactor = 3.8) and the rest by also including tryptophan (FDcofactor = -3.8). If you remove these two amino acids from the analysis, the trend seen in Figure 3 all but disappears.

      Troubling - so you might argue that Gly is the oldest of the old and Trp is the newest of the new so the argument still stands. Unfortunately, Gly is a lot of things - flexible, small, polar - so what is the real correlation, age, or chemistry? This leads to point 2.

      We truly acknowledge the effort that the reviewer made in the revision of the data and for the thoughtful, deeper analysis. We agree that this deserves further discussion of our data. 

      As invited by the reviewer, we indeed repeated the analysis on the whole dataset. First, we would like to point out that the reviewer was most probably referring to the Supplementary Fig. 2 (and not 3, which concerns protein folds). While the difference between Ancient and LUCA coenzyme binding is indeed most pronounced for Gly and Trp, we failed to confirm that the trend disappears if those two amino acids are removed from the analysis (additional FDcofactors of 3.2 and -3.2 are observed for the early and late amino acids, resp.), as seen in Table I below. The main additional contributors to this effect are Asp (FD of 2.1) and Ser (FD of 1.8) from the early amino acids and Arg (FD of -2.6) and Cys (FD of -1.7) of the late amino acids. Hence, while we agree with the reviewer that Gly and Trp (the oldest and the youngest) contribute to this effect the most, we disagree that the trend reduces to these two amino acids.  

      In addition, the most recent coenzyme temporality (the Post-LUCA) was neglected in the reviewer’s analysis. The difference between F (old) and F (new) is even more pronounced in Post-LUCA than in LUCA, vs. Ancient (Supplementary table 5A) and depends much less on Trp. Meanwhile, Asp, Ser, Leu, Phe, and Arg dominate the observed phenomenon (Supplementary table 5b). This further supports our lack of agreement with the reviewer’s point. Nevertheless, we remain grateful for this discussion and we will happily include this additional analysis in the Supplementary Material of our revised manuscript.

      The following text (and the additional data) was included in the revised manuscript version:

      “To explore the contribution of individual amino acids to this effect, fractional difference (FD) for early vs. late amino acids among the Ancient, LUCA, and Post-LUCA coenzyme binding was calculated (Supplementary Table 5). The mean FD revealed a similar trend to the amino acid composition analysis (Fig. 3). The amino acids most enriched in LUCA vs. Post-LUCA are Gly, Ser, and Leu (FD of 4.4, 4.3, and 4.1 respectively), while the most depleted include Phe, Arg, and His (FD of -11, -4.2, and -3.2) (Supplementary Table 5B).”

      Point 2 - The correlation is dominated by phosphate.

      In the ancient cofactor list, all but 4 comprise at least one phosphate (SAM, tetrahydrofolic acid, biopterin, and heme). Except for SAM, the rest have very low Gly abundance. The overall high Gly abundance in the ancient enzymes is due to the chemical property of glycine that can occupy the right-hand side of the Ramachandran plot. This allows it to make the alternating alphaleft-alpharight conformation of the P-loop forming Milner-White's anionic nest. If you remove phosphate binding folds from the analysis the trend in Figure 3 vanishes.

      Likewise, Trp is an important functional residue for binding quinones and tuning its redox potential. The LUCA cofactor set is dominated by quinone and derivatives, which likely drives up the new amino acid score for this class of cofactors.

      Once again, we are thankful to the reviewer for raising this point. The role of Gly in the anionic nests proposed by Milner-White and Russel, as well as the Trp role in quinone binding are important points that we would be happy to highlight more in the discussion of the revised manuscript. 

      Nevertheless, we disagree that the trends reduce only to the phosphate-containing coenzymes and importantly, that “the trend in Figure 3 vanishes” upon their removal. Supplementary table 6A and 6B show the data for coenzymes excluding those with phosphate moiety and the trend in Fig. 3 remains, albeit less pronounced.

      The following text was included in the revised manuscript version:

      “Moreover, we investigated whether the observed trend in amino acid occurrence at the binding sites was dominated by the presence of phosphate groups, which are common in many ancient cofactors except for SAM, Tetrahydrofolic acid, Biopterin, and Heme. An additional analysis therefore excluded all phosphate-containing coenzymes indicating that while the trend is less pronounced, it remains even in the absence of phosphate groups (Supplementary Table 6).”

      In summary, while I still believe the premise that cofactors drove the shape of peptides and the folds that came from them - and that Rossmann folds are ancient phosphate-binding proteins, this analysis does not really bring anything new to these ideas that have already been stated by Tawfik/Longo, Milner-White/Russell, and many others.

      I did this analysis ad hoc on a slice of the data the authors provided and could easily have missed something and I encourage the authors to check my work. If it holds up it should be noted that negative results can often be as informative as strong positive ones. I think the signal here is too weak to see in the noise using the current approach.

      We are grateful to the reviewer for encouraging further look at our data. While we hope that the analysis on the whole dataset (listed in Tables I - IV) will change the reviewer’s standpoint on our work, we would still like to comment on the questioned novelty of our results. In fact, the extraordinary works by Tawfik/Longo and Milner-While/Russel (which were cited in our manuscript multiple times) presented one of the motivations for this study.   We take the opportunity to copy the part of our discussion that specifically highlights the relevance of their studies, and points out the contribution of our work with respect to theirs.  

      “While all the coenzymes bind preferentially to protein residue sidechains, more backbone interactions appear in the ancient coenzyme class when compared to others. This supports an earlier hypothesis that functions of the earliest peptides (possibly of variable compositions and lengths) would be performed with the assistance of the main chain atoms rather than their sidechains (Milner-White and Russel 2011). Longo et al., recently analyzed binding sites of different phosphate-containing ligands which were arguably of high relevance during earliest stages of life, connecting all of today’s core metabolism (Longo et al., 2020 (b)). They observed that unlike the evolutionary younger binding motifs (which rely on sidechain binding), the most ancient lineages indeed bind to phosphate moieties predominantly via the protein backbone.

      Our analysis assigns this phenomenon primarily to interactions via early amino acids that (as mentioned above) are generally enriched in the binding interface of the ancient coenzymes. This implies that late amino acids would not be necessarily needed for the sovereignty of coenzyme-peptide interplay.”

      Unlike any other previous work, our study involves all the major coenzymes (not just the phosphate-containing ones) and is based on their evolutionary age, as well as age of amino acids. It is the first PDB-wide systematic evolutionary analysis of coenzyme-amino acid binding. Besides confirming some earlier theoretical assertions (such as role of backbone interactions in early peptide-coenzyme evolution) and observations (such as occurrence of the ancient phosphate-containing coenzymes in the oldest protein folds), it uncovers substantial novel knowledge. For example, (i) enrichment of early amino acids in the binding of ancient coenzymes, vs. enrichment of late amino acids in the binding of LUCA and Post-LUCA coenzymes, (ii) the trends in secondary structure content of the binding sites of coenzyme of different temporalities, (iii) increased involvement of metal ions in the ancient coenzyme binding events, and (iv) the capacity of only early amino acids to bind ancient coenzymes. In our humble opinion, all of these points bring important contributions in the peptide-coenzyme knowledge gap which has been discussed in a number of previous studies.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      (1) By only focusing on coenzymes, the authors may have overestimated their importance. What about other small molecules that existed in the prebiotic soup? Do they also prefer such ancient amino acids? If so, this might reflect the interaction propensity of specific amino acids rather than some possible role in very ancient proteins. Or it might diminish the conjectured importance of coenzymes.

      The following sentence was added in the discussion of the revised manuscript:

      “This would also be true for direct interaction of early peptides/proteins and metal ions, independent of organic cofactor involvement, as discussed previously by us and others (Bromberg et al., 2022; Frenkel-Pinter et al., 2020; Fried et al., 2022).  For example, it has been observed that coordination of prebiotically most relevant metal ions (e.g., Mg2+) is more often mediated by early amino acids such as Asp and Glu, whereas metal ions of later relevance (e.g., Cu and Zn) bind more frequently via late amino acids like His and Cys (Fried et al. 2022). Similarly, ancient metal binding folds have been shown to be enriched in early amino acids (Bromberg et al., 2022).”

      (2) The authors should analyze whether the interactions are with similar types of amino acids in ancient versus early proteins.

      While we appreciate the interesting suggestion, we would like to clarify that we did not aim to elucidate the differences between early and late protein folds - we agree that this might add an interesting perspective to our work, but we feel that it is well beyond the scope of our current study.

      (3) The authors might also wish to do sequence alignments to the structures in early versus late evolving proteins to see how general this pattern of residue usage is beyond the limited set of proteins found in the PDB.

      This is an interesting suggestion but similar to the previous recommendation, it is not within the scope of this study where no distinction between early and late evolving proteins has been made.  

      There has been a number of attempts to classify the folds as shared among Bacteria, Archea and Eukaryota or specific to  one or two of these groups of organisms (https://link.springer.com/article/10.1007/s00239-023-10136-xhttps://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC9541633/) - this does not however compare easily with our time scales - where ancient ligands occur well before the last common ancestor.

      We also agree  the set of sequences present in the PDB is biased, but perhaps it is less biased than we have thought. The recent fantastic work https://www.biorxiv.org/content/10.1101/2024.03.18.585509v2)  from Nicola Bordin and his colleagues from Orengo group attempted to classify over 200 milion structures in Alphafold database in so called Encyclopedia of Domains and they found out that nearly 80% of detected domains can be assigned to already known superfamilies in CATH (https://www.biorxiv.org/content/10.1101/2024.03.18.585509v2).

      (4) The authors might wish to consider the results in Skolnick, H. Zhou, and M. Gao. On the possible origin of protein homochirality, structure, and biochemical function. PNAS 2019: 116(52): 26571-26579.

      Based on the editorial recommendation, the following sentence was added in the discussion:

      “It has been implied by computer simulations that coenzymes could bind to proteins with similar propensity even before the onset of protein homochirality, despite lower structural stability and secondary structure content in heterochiral polypeptides (Skolnick et al., 2019).”

    1. Author Response:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This work makes several contributions: (1) a method for the self-supervised segmentation of cells in 3D microscopy images, (2) an cell-segmented dataset comprising six volumes from a mesoSPIM sample of a mouse brain, and (3) a napari plugin to apply and train the proposed method.

      First, thanks for acknowledging our contributions of a new tool, new dataset, and new software.

      (1) Method

      This work presents itself as a generalizable method contribution with a wide scope: self-supervised 3D cell segmentation in microscopy images. My main critique is that there is almost no evidence for the proposed method to have that wide of a scope. Instead, the paper is more akin to a case report that shows that a particular self-supervised method is good enough to segment cells in two datasets with specific properties.

      First, thanks for acknowledging our contributions of a new tool, new dataset, and new software. We agree we focus on lightsheet microscopy data, therefore to narrow the scope we have changed the title to “CellSeg3D: self-supervised 3D cell segmentation for light-sheet microscopy”.

      To support the claim that their method "address[es] the inherent complexity of quantifying cells in 3D volumes", the method should be evaluated in a comprehensive study including different kinds of light and electron microscopy images, different markers, and resolutions to cover the diversity of microscopy images that both title and abstract are alluding to. The main dataset used here (a mesoSPIM dataset of a whole mouse brain) features well-isolated cells that are easily distinguishable from the background. Otsu thresholding followed by a connected component analysis already segments most of those cells correctly.

      You have selectively dropped the last part of that sentence that is key: “.... 3D volumes, often in cleared neural tissue” – which is what we tackle. The next sentence goes on to say: “We offer a new 3D mesoSPIM dataset and show that CellSeg3D can match state-of-the-art supervised methods.” Thus, we literally make it clear our claims are on MesoSPIM and cleared data.

      The proposed method relies on an intensity-based segmentation method (a soft version of a normalized cut) and has at least five free parameters (radius, intensity, and spatial sigma for SoftNCut, as well as a morphological closing radius, and a merge threshold for touching cells in the post-processing). Given the benefit of tweaking parameters (like thresholds, morphological operation radii, and expected object sizes), it would be illuminating to know how other non-learning-based methods will compare on this dataset, especially if given the same treatment of segmentation post-processing that the proposed method receives. After inspecting the WNet3D predictions (using the napari plugin) on the used datasets I find them almost identical to the raw intensity values, casting doubt as to whether the high segmentation accuracy is really due to the self-supervised learning or instead a function of the post-processing pipeline after thresholding.

      First, thanks for testing our tool, and glad it works for you. The deep learning methods we use cannot “solve” this dataset, and we also have a F1-Score (dice) of ~0.8 with our self-supervised method. We don’t see the value in applying non-learning methods; this is unnecessary and beyond the scope of this work.

      I suggest the following baselines be included to better understand how much of the segmentation accuracy is due to parameter tweaking on the considered datasets versus a novel method contribution:<br /> * comparison to thresholding (with the same post-processing as the proposed method)<br /> * comparison to a normalized cut segmentation (with the same post-processing as the proposed method)<br /> * comparison to references 8 and 9.

      Ref 8 and 9 don’t have readily usable (https://github.com/LiangHann/USAR) or even shared code (https://github.com/Kaiseem/AD-GAN), so re-implementing this work is well beyond the bounds of this paper. We benchmarked Cellpose, StartDist, SegResNets, and a transformer – SwinURNet. Moreover, models in the MONAI package can be used. Note, to our knowledge the transformer results also are a new contribution that the Reviewer does not acknowledge.

      I further strongly encourage the authors to discuss the limitations of their method. From what I understand, the proposed method works only on well-separated objects (due to the semantic segmentation bottleneck), is based on contrastive FG/BG intensity values (due to the SoftNCut loss), and requires tuning of a few parameters (which might be challenging if no ground-truth is available).

      We added text on limitations. Thanks for this suggestion.

      (2) Dataset

      I commend the authors for providing ground-truth labels for more than 2500 cells. I would appreciate it if the Methods section could mention how exactly the cells were labelled. I found a good overlap between the ground truth and Otsu thresholding of the intensity images. Was the ground truth generated by proofreading an initial automatic segmentation, or entirely done by hand? If the former, which method was used to generate the initial segmentation, and are there any concerns that the ground truth might be biased towards a given segmentation method?

      In the already submitted version, we have a 5-page DataSet card that fully answers your questions. They are ALL labeled by hand, without any semi-automatic process.

      In our main text we even stated “Using whole-brain data from mice we cropped small regions and human annotated in 3D 2,632 neurons that were endogenously labeled by TPH2-tdTomato” - clearly mentioning it is human-annotated.

      (3) Napari plugin

      The plugin is well-documented and works by following the installation instructions.

      Great, thanks for the positive feedback.

      However, I was not able to recreate the segmentations reported in the paper with the default settings for the pre-trained WNet3D: segments are generally too large and there are a lot of false positives. Both the prediction and the final instance segmentation also show substantial border artifacts, possibly due to a block-wise processing scheme.

      Your review here does not match your comments above; above you said it was working well, such that you doubt the GT is real and the data is too easy as it was perfectly easy to threshold with non-learning methods.

      You would need to share more details on what you tried. We suggest following our code; namely, we provide the full experimental code and processing for every figure, as was noted in our original submission: https://github.com/C-Achard/cellseg3d-figures.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      The authors propose a new method for self-supervised learning of 3d semantic segmentation for fluorescence microscopy. It is based on a WNet architecture (Encoder / Decoder using a UNet for each of these components) that reconstructs the image data after binarization in the bottleneck with a soft n-cuts clustering. They annotate a new dataset for nucleus segmentation in mesoSPIM imaging and train their model on this dataset. They create a napari plugin that provides access to this model and provides additional functionality for training of own models (both supervised and self-supervised), data labeling, and instance segmentation via post-processing of the semantic model predictions. This plugin also provides access to models trained on the contributed dataset in a supervised fashion.

      Strengths:

      (1) The idea behind the self-supervised learning loss is interesting.

      (2) The paper addresses an important challenge. Data annotation is very time-consuming for 3d microscopy data, so a self-supervised method that yields similar results to supervised segmentation would provide massive benefits.

      Thank you for highlighting the strengths of our work and new contributions.

      Weaknesses:

      The experiments presented by the authors do not adequately support the claims made in the paper. There are several shortcomings in the design of the experiment and presentation of the results. Further, it is unclear if results of similar quality as reported can be achieved within the GUI by non-expert users.

      Major weaknesses:

      (1) The main experiments are conducted on the new mesoSPIM dataset, which contains quite small and well separated nuclei. It is unclear if the good performance of the novel self-supervised learning method compared to CellPose and StarDist would hold for dataset with other characteristics, such as larger nuclei with a more complex morphology or crowded nuclei.

      StarDist is not pretrained, we trained it from scratch as we did for WNet3D. We retrained Cellpose and reported the results both with their pretrained model and our best-retrained model. This is documented in Figure 1 and Suppl. Figure 1. We also want to push back and say that they both work very well on this data. In fact, our main claim is not that we beat them, it is that we can match them with a self-supervised method.

      Further, additional preprocessing of the mesoSPIM images may improve results for StarDist and CellPose (see the first point in minor weaknesses). Note: having a method that works better for small nuclei would be an important contribution. But I am uncertain the claims hold for larger and/or more crowded nuclei as the current version of the paper implies.

      Figure 2 benchmarks our method on larger and denser nuclei, but we do not intend to claim this is a universal tool. It was specifically designed for light-sheet (brain) data, and we have adjusted the title to be more clear. But we also show in Figure 2 it works well on more dense and noisy samples, hinting that it could be a promising approach. But we agree, as-is, it’s unlikely to be good for extremely dense samples like in electron microscopy, which we never claim it would be.

      With regards to preprocessing, we respectfully disagree. We trained StarDist (and asked the main developer of StarDist, Martin Weigert, to check our work and he is acknowledged in the paper) and it does very well. Cellpose we also retrained and optimized and we show it works as-well-as leading transformer and CNN-based approaches. Again, we only claimed we can be as good as these methods with an unsupervised approach.

      The contribution of the paper would be stronger if a comparison with StarDist / CellPose was also done on the additional datasets from Figure 2.

      We appreciate that more datasets would be ideal, but we always feel it’s best for the authors of tools to benchmark their own tools on data. We only compared others in Figure 1 to the new dataset we provide so people get a sense of the quality of the data too; there we did extensive searches for best parameters for those tools. So while we think it would be nice, we will leave it to those authors to be most fair. We also narrowed the scope of our claims to mesoSPIM data (added light-sheet to the title), which none of the other examples in Figure 2 are.

      (2) The experimental setup for the additional datasets seems to be unrealistic. In general, the description of these experiments is quite short and so the exact strategy is unclear from the text. However, you write the following: "The channel containing the foreground was then thresholded and the Voronoi-Otsu algorithm used to generate instance labels (for Platynereis data), with hyperparameters based on the Dice metric with the ground truth." I.e., the hyperparameters for the post-processing are found based on the ground truth. From the description it is unclear whether this is done a) on the part of the data that is then also used to compute metrics or b) on a separate validation split that is not used to compute metrics. If a): this is not a valid experimental setup and amounts to training on your test set. If b): this is ok from an experimental point of view, but likely still significantly overestimates the quality of predictions that can be achieved by manual tuning of these hyperparameters by a user that is not themselves a developer of this plugin or an absolute expert in classical image analysis, see also 3. Note that the paper provides notebooks to reproduce the experimental results. This is very laudable, but I believe that a more extended description of the experiments in the text would still be very helpful to understand the set-up for the reader. Further, from inspection of these notebooks it becomes clear that hyper-parameters where indeed found on the testset (a), so the results are not valid in the current form.

      We apologize for this confusion; we have now expanded the methods to clarify the setup is now b; you can see what we exactly did as well in the figure notebook: https://c-achard.github.io/cellseg3d-figures/fig2-b-c-extra-datasets/self-supervised-extra.html#threshold-predictions. For clarity, we additionally link each individual notebook now in the Methods.

      (3) I cannot obtain similar results to the ones reported in the manuscript using the plugin. I tried to obtain some of the results from the paper qualitatively: First I downloaded one of the volumes from the mesoSPIM dataset (c5image) and applied the WNet3D to it. The prediction looks ok, however the value range is quite narrow (Average BG intensity ~0.4, FG intensity 0.6-0.7). I try to apply the instance segmentation using "Convert to instance labels" from "Utilities". Using "Voronoi-Otsu" does not work due to an error in pyClesperanto ("clGetPlatformIDs failed: PLATFORM_NOT_FOUND_KHR"). Segmentation via "Connected Components" and "Watershed" requires extensive manual tuning to get a somewhat decent result, which is still far from perfect.

      We are sorry to hear of the installation issue; pyClesperanto is a dependency that would be required to reproduce the images (sounds like you had this issue; https://forum.image.sc/t/pyclesperanto-prototype-doesnt-work/45724 ) We added to our docs now explicitly the fix: https://github.com/AdaptiveMotorControlLab/CellSeg3D/pull/90. We recommend checking the reproduction notebooks (which were linked in initial submission): https://c-achard.github.io/cellseg3d-figures/intro.html.

      Then I tried to obtain the results for the Mouse Skull Nuclei Dataset from EmbedSeg. The results look like a denoised version of the input image, not a semantic segmentation. I was skeptical from the beginning that the method would transfer without retraining, due to the very different morphology of nuclei (much larger and elongated). None of the available segmentation methods yield a good result, the best I can achieve is a strong over-segmentation with watersheds.

      - We are surprised to hear this; did you follow the following notebook which directly produces the steps to create this figure? (This was linked in preprint): https://c-achard.github.io/cellseg3d-figures/fig2-c-extra-datasets/self-supervised-extra .html

      -  We have made a video demo for you such that any step that might be unclear is also more clear to a user: (https://youtu.be/U2a9IbiO7nE).

      -  We also expanded the methods to include the exact values from the notebook into the text.

      Minor weaknesses:

      (1) CellPose can work better if images are resized so that the median object size in new images matches the training data. For CellPose the cyto2 model should do this automatically. It would be important to report if this was done, and if not would be advisable to check if this can improve results.

      We reported this value in Figure 1 and found it to work poorly, that is why we retrained Cellpose and found good performance results (also reported in Figure 1). Resizing GB to TB volumes for mesoSPIM data is otherwise not practical, so simply retraining seems the preferable option, which is what we did.

      (2) It is a bit confusing that F1-Score and Dice Score are used interchangeably to evaluate results. The dice score only evaluates semantic predictions, whereas F1-Score evaluates the actual instance segmentation results. I would advise to only use F1-Score, which is the more appropriate metric. For Figure 1f either the mean F1 score over thresholds or F1 @ 0.5 could be reported. Furthermore, I would advise adopting the recommendations on metric reporting from https://www.nature.com/articles/s41592-023-01942-8.

      We are using the common metrics in the field for instance and semantic segmentation, and report them in the methods. In Figure 2f we actually report the “Dice” as defined in StarDist (as we stated in the Methods). Note, their implementation is functionally equivalent to F1-Score of an IoU >= 0, so we simply changed this label in the figure now for clarity. We agree this clarifies for the expert readers what was done, and we expanded the methods to be more clear about metrics. We added a link to the paper you mention as well.

      (3) A more conceptual limitation is that the (self-supervised) method is limited to intensity-based segmentation, and so will not be able to work for cases where structures cannot be distinguished based on intensity only. It is further unclear how well it can separate crowded nuclei. While some object separation can be achieved by morphological operations this is generally limited for crowded segmentation tasks and the main motivation behind the segmentation objective used in StarDist, CellPose, and other instance segmentation methods. This limitation is only superficially acknowledged in "Note that WNet3D uses brightness to detect objects [...]" but should be discussed in more depth.

      Note: this limitation does not mean at all that the underlying contribution is not significant, but I think it is important to address this in more detail so that potential users know where the method is applicable and where it isn't.

      We agree, and we added a new section specifically on limitations. Thanks for raising this good point. Thus, while self-supervision comes at the saving of hundreds of manual labor, it comes at the cost of more limited regimes it can work on. Hence why we don’t claim this should replace excellent methods like Cellpose or Stardist, but rather complement them and can be used on mesoSPIM samples, as we show here.

    1. Why is this all happening? This is devastating. This is heartbreaking. You know, I've tuned in on the future many times, and I do see like, of course, there is going to be a lot more catastrophes, but on the other side of that, they always show me that the light is going to win, like the digital age is approaching. So it's really just how we kind of look at that, because, like, the first level is awakening to the systems, and the second level is anchoring in your own system. Faith is like our birthright. It's just that we've wired in fear so much we think that's our natural state of being. I like to welcome to the show Ella Ringrose. How you doing Ella? I'm super well. Thank you for having me. Thank you so much for coming on the show. I'm looking really looking forward to talking to you about your unique journey into where you are getting to this place in your life. So before we start talking about your more psychic and mystical abilities, what was your life like prior to you learning about your psych abilities, or at least coming out of the closet, if you will, with your psychic abilities. Well, I became aware that I was psychic quite young, young, but for most of my teenage hood, I really struggled with my sensitivity. So I guess I was hiding in a sensitive closet of always feeling like there was something deeply wrong with me, and I really struggled to fit in in school. I was failing everything in school as well. I was diagnosed with dyslexia and dyspraxia, and so sitting in class, I couldn't retain information. It was like my mind would shut off. And I always found myself being extremely sensitive to other people, other people's emotions, you know, people who were quite strong. I was very sensitive to a lot of stuff, so I grew up very much masking myself and and who I really was to fit in. But it got to a point where I just felt like I was gonna crack like, you know, when you have like, like, a lid over a boiling water and it just starts bubbling over. It just got to this point where I just couldn't continue pretending to be just like a normal person. And so when I was 17 years old, I was sitting in the back of math class, and I heard this very strong voice. Now I know it's the voice of Spirit, telling me to drop out of school. And I was in the back of math class, and I remember just making that decision in that moment. It was like every part of my body, every cell knew that that was going to be my last day. And so I went home and I told my mom, and they were not obviously happy about it, but I knew that this was what I had to do. And so shortly after that, my brother was on his own self development journey, and he bought hundreds of self development books and spiritual books and filled our bookshelf in our living room up. And so one day, he handed me the specific book called feel the fear and do it anyway. Before I remember that book. Yeah, I was in college when I read that that, book. Yeah, it was before. Then I was just depressed and I was so super anxious. So when I read that book, my 17 year old mind was like, fear isn't real, like, why has no one told me this? Like, it infatuated me. And so I'd been wanting to do YouTube since I was 12 years old. And so I ran home from reading that book on the train, and I started my YouTube channel, even though I was petrified. What year was that? What year was that? I don't know. I'm 25 now, so it was nearly eight years ago. Yeah. So we're looking at oh gosh, 2012 early on. It wasn't when YouTube wasn't popping just yet. It wasn't Oh, Mr. Beast. Mr. Beast wasn't around yet. No, not at all. He probably was, but he wasn't known. But I've been watching YouTube, because the only thing that kept me going when I would go home from school and cry every day was YouTube. It was the only thing that made me feel I could relate to other people who were on the other side of the screen showing things in their lives. Because I wanted that normality, and so I found that book, and I just became infatuated, and I just went around down a rabbit hole, and was studying and studying and reading and learning, and one day, our family, we lost our home overnight, like we were told that we had to leave. So I couldn't bring anything, I couldn't bring my clothes, I couldn't bring my furniture, because it's a long story, but I had to leave everything overnight because there was a mold infestation as well. So all my products and things were destroyed. We were all quite sick, and so I flew to Canada, and that is when the spiritual journey really started accelerating. It was almost as if angels and guides and spirit were coming to me, and I couldn't ignore the guidance that was moving through and the guidance they were showing me. It all started with me when I was walking into a bookstore, and this book was a book by Gabby Bernstein. It was called Super attractor, but it had my face on the cover. And at this time, I was still somewhat of an atheist. I was very into like energy or emotions and mindset, but I was still very closed off to that realm. And this book had my face on it. And. I remember just staring at it, looking around like, is anyone seeing what I'm seeing? What is going on? That was my first kind of like experience where I was physically seeing things with my eyes. And I went home and read that book, and it was all about angels. And then within the next few days, the voices just came in. The connection just clicked. It was like reading that book overnight. My body just knew that this was real and I recognized it. It was as if my soul was remembering a part of itself that was ready to be activated. And that was kind of the beginning of my, my spiritual journey. So when you first started to feel these psychic the voice, I hate the voices, the voice, the things coming through, I always like asking this, did you think you were losing your mind? Did you? Because that's a normal normal thing is like, Hey, I hear voices. That's when they used to send people to the loony bin with that stuff in the in the padded sense. So I always ask channelers, and I always ask psychics this, because it's the first question I would ask if I heard a booming voice in my head, and yeah, and it did with was it just a voice, or was there an energy or a feeling with the voice that calmed it down, which I hear that happens as well? Yeah, to answer your question, no, it was actually, I mean, of course, later in my spiritual journey, I did start to think I was losing it like the more I started diving deep, of course. But when I did receive that guidance, it was actually a moment I had never felt the amount of peace that I had, because I finally didn't feel alone. I was like, there is more here than meets the eye that I was craving and seeking this whole time I was on earth, you know. So it felt very peaceful. And how my gifts work is I don't see them physically with my eye. Although I did see the Gabby book, I see it through my third eye. So like, it's like a, I see, I call it like a projector, like, you know, like a movie projector screen, like, puts it out into the wall. It's as if my third eye can can show me it in the physical room. So I was being able to see it through my third eye, but not my physical eyes, if that makes sense. Of course, yeah, I was scared of angels at night time when I was in bed, and I was like, Oh, my God, are there like, these beings around my bed, on all of that. But no, it didn't. It wasn't scary to me. Like, cellularly, I feel like it was my soul remembering as I dive deeper. It was just an awareness of like, oh no. This has been a part of my path for many lifetimes. You know? It just felt natural. It felt normal. Yeah. It was like you said, a remembering, because if you were an atheist, then past lifetimes was probably not a thing that you really thought about, or even thought was real when you decided to come out of the spiritual closet start your YouTube channel. I'm assuming your YouTube channel was in this this space at that time, even when you started talking about so you're talking about this stuff in public eight years ago, which you know, to be fair, eight years ago, the consciousness of the planet wasn't near where it is today. It wasn't as open. There weren't these kind of conversations happening freely as many as they are now, what did the people around you say, your friends, your family, and how did you deal with what they came at you with, because I have to imagine, it wasn't all Kumbaya. They were worried for sure. Yeah, concerned. I have a lot of joy. And from from my perspective, it was exciting me so much, I just wanted to share it, you know. So in my head, it was like, Oh, this is literally transforming my life. This is incredible. Like, this giddiness in me was like, let me share all of this. So I was, like, spewing this online, making videos every day. But in regards to like, family and friends at the time, I had actually kind of cleared all my friendships, so I was very much kind of in my own journey. I didn't have a lot of friends around me at the time. But in regards to family, it was very much like a concern. It was kind of like, I don't know what Ella's doing. Is she getting into a cult, you know? So that was, that was a strong thing, yeah, and especially when I was diving deep and healing a lot, you know, as well, was concern of like, do I need to go to a psych ward? There was definitely some parts of that. But at the same time, my family aren't like a normal family either, in the sense that we've always been very like loving and open and expressive with our words and like from a very young age, my mom and my brother and I, living together, we were all so into mindset and self development. So we were all quite like, expanded in our minds and open to possibilities and ideas, and as the path moved on. It's kind of comical, because my mother is extremely psychic, and my stepmom was always believing in this stuff. She had a million Angel books in her home. So there was actually a lot of people surrounding me that were in that realm that I wasn't aware of until I was able to see it to myself. You know, Now was there a moment where you used your gifts to do a reading or help somebody that not only changed their life but surprised the heck out of you. Oh my gosh. I feel like that's every reading, Alex, every reading, Your first your first one, the very first time you did it, like I imagine the first time you did a reading for somebody, you were like, Oh man, that worked kind of thing. I actually remember it. I remember it. I was living in the Canary Islands at the time, and my psychic gifts started accentuating very strongly, and I heard spirit being like, just go give it to strangers on the beach. We are in a time of great change, and humanity is awakening more and more every day. Mankind needs insights on what is happening to all of us. That is why I'm inviting you to Wisdom from Beyond a six day virtual summit designed to awaken your soul. Experience over nine hours of soul expanding channeling sessions led by six of the world's most esteemed channelers, connect with the divine, receive sacred insights and transform your journey by asking questions directly to the channelers themselves. This is more than just a summit. It is your gateway to understanding the profound shifts happening within and around all of us, plus, when you sign up, you receive exclusive bonus content to deepen your spiritual exploration, join us and step into the extraordinary. So I went up to someone, and I just said it. I was, I was literally just like, Can I can I do this? They were like, Sure. And I knew that they had lost their job. I knew that they were suffering and they were struggling. I felt their insecurity. I felt so many different things, and I was expressing it. And he was like, Who the hell are you? Like, this is weird, you know. So I was kind of like, oh, that validated it, that it's correct. And I just kept on going and doing it with other people and friends, and started to know a lot of stuff that, of course, I wouldn't have known myself until I tuned in. And that's when spirit was like, you're going to have to start offering readings. And so I was living in Lapland at the time, and that's when I started going full time giving readings. And I think I've done over 1000 now, and they've all been deeply transformational. But I always find that each reading I've done has given me more than than what I give them as well, because I'm learning so much about each person's soul, and I'm learning so much about giving ourselves permission to have joy, because whenever I tune into people's guides, it's nothing but unconditional love for that person sitting right in front of me, like their guides just want the best for them. They just want love for them. And seeing that like common thread that is played out in every single reading, it's like, oh, the meaning of life is actually very simple. It's very simple. And it's it's giving ourselves permission to experience that. So being in the space that you're in, and even being in the space that I'm in, there's criticisms that come towards you. You know, obviously, let's not even talk about the YouTube comments, but but in let's not, let's not go down that dark rabbit hole. But have you dealt with that kind of energy coming towards you about your gift. Because, again, this is it's much more accepting now than he was even a decade ago, and is becoming more and more accepted as shows like mine and others are kind of putting the word out for things and people's consciousness are raising. But how do you deal with that kind of negative energy that comes towards you? Because I have to believe that you have had it at one point or another in your journey. Yeah, yeah. I mean, what's quite interesting about that question is it doesn't really bother me for the reason that I dove so deep into heart, awakening a long time ago, and connecting to my heart, that I feel just genuinely compassion. Because I find when people think of this as kind of weird or not real, I have like, this sadness, feeling like, on some level, they're missing out. Because it's so joyfully infectious in my life that I kind of just see it as like, okay, it's just not their time yet, and it's very accepting. And also, from doing so many psychic readings, I really feel I have one foot in the physical and one foot, like, in the higher realm. And so I see everything from a higher perspective, always, rather than, like a grounded, like, reactive state of like, why is this happening to me? I always see it from like, a soul level of being like, okay, it's not their time. I see their perception. And because I can see through people's emotional bodies, their spiritual bodies, whenever I see this kind of criticism, I always see the reflection within themselves. So it just gives me a higher grace of compassion, not to say that I'm a human and I don't get triggered, but it's like something that I've just learned over time and and I think also just of the miracles that it's created my own life and seeing in my friend's life, my loved ones lives, like it's just kind of for me, like it's so real. It's like, it's my soul, it's, it's everything to me that I just, I don't mind because I just am like, well, it's, it's such a blessing that I appreciate it, regardless if someone else doesn't believe in that or think that's crazy. How do you balance living a human life with the amount of knowledge and connection you have to the other side? And this is a problem that I know near death experiencers have, and channelers have, and psychic mediums have, because they live a lot of times more time on the other side than they do in reality. So how do you build relationships? How do you you know, if you want to have a loving relationship, you know a romantic relationship. How does that work? How do you deal with other. People that might not be at the same place that you are, and you're like, Ah, why do I have to deal with this stuff, this lower energy stuff, when I know what's happening on the other side, I know where we're all going to be going, like that, knowledge has to weigh heavy on you, to be to balance that just normal living life day to day. I do. I think that it's kind of comical, because I've made a career out of it, so most of my life is surrounded by that type of energy anyway, but I understand where you're coming from, and it's been a journey, you know, like there was a few years where I was literally sitting in my apartment talking to angels more than humans, you know, and that that wasn't normal either. That's a problem. It was a problem. And at the time, I didn't see that, and I was connecting to angels. I was connecting to more on that side than literally anything, and I didn't have many relationships. And it took kind of like this moment of me surrendering literally on my knees and praying and being like, I allow you to take over, because I feel like Spirit is the one that moves through me and guides me. And so what started to happen was I just started being guided to the right places and the right people that I brought people into my life who were extremely grounded, who were extremely like, into their body, or into, like healthy eating, or like a specific way of living. And I found I've traveled all over the world for the past five years, living with multiple different people who reflect and get, like, have so much codes to offer. Just for example, like I was living in Costa Rica a couple months ago, and I was living with a beautiful like, sister of mine, and she is, like a primal, ancestral eater, and she's very grounded in her body. And like, living with her impacted my life so much that, like, I eat so primarily now and organically and like good, that it's almost like I do my psychic reading, and then once that's finished, I'm not thinking about spirit. I'm in my body. I'm in my life. I'm in my experience. But in regards to it being a challenge, because I can understand a lot of people listening who are just in a hometown and they feel like they're the only one who's kind of awake to that stuff, I really resonate with that pain, and I do understand that that is a very challenging and difficult thing, and it was something that I was tuning into before coming on here that I really wanted to like address, which is, I really believe that it is so vital, like essential is to have your soul tribe. It is to have people that literally inspire you and expand you and uplift you. Because I've been on the other side, where I've been around people where they didn't really understand my way of being. And truthfully, it feels like my soul is suffocating to some degree. And of course, there's a lesson, there's there's growth there. But I also find that it's really important that you find people that you're like are your tribe that can inspire you and influence you. And whenever I used to tune into that and call those people in I kept getting visions of like Earth grids all over the world, like people, like, even if you are alone in your hometown, you're connected to 1000s of other people who are on your frequency on Earth right now. So you're always connected. So what I started to do was, like, connect to that frequency of having support and having people. And it went from I remember like crying to my mom being like, I've literally no friends to like, I don't really want any more friends because I have too much, if I'm being brutally honest, because I've called in so many and it came from like really connecting and believing those people were out there and then going out to meet them, because I've been on that side where you feel like you just don't have anyone who understands you. And I do know how painful that can be, and I really want to honor people who may feel that or go through that. But what I've come to learn is it doesn't have to be that way. Of course, we learn stuff from people who aren't like that, but you can find so many people who are on your wavelength, who are on your path, that are here to guide you and to expand you in a friendship, in a relationship, in whatever way that wants to come Yeah, we always joke around. Like, as you get older, you start running around when people come into your life and try to become friends after you get to a certain age, like we're all friends. Like, we're all friended up here. We're good, yeah, we don't need any I'm not like that, but I could understand, no, we're good. Thanks. I don't have the energy or time to build a new relationship. I have enough. Thank you. You're overflowing. We're overflowing with blessings. We're good. Thank you. It's very, very interesting. Now, one thing is, I want to, and I would love to hear what your spirit, your guides, are saying about this is that we're going through such a difficult time right now, these last four years, the decade so far, has been a journey, to say the least. It's the roughest decade I've ever been a part of. I have been on this earth a couple years longer than you, just a couple, and it seems like we are going through a major, major, not only shift in consciousness, but a shift in general, for so many people who are like, Oh, my God, the world's coming to an end. This is everything's burning, all this, all this negative stuff. Why, from your spirit guides point of view, why is this happening to us right now, and where are we going to be going over the next Well, this year we'll see where we we still got a heck of a year left over here, but the next decade or so, where are we? Where are we going? Why is this happening? Yeah, this is something I have really like argued with my guides and confused, because the human heart, the compassion is like, why is this all happening? This is devastating. This is heartbreaking. But what I've come to understand, and what my guides have shown me so many times, is that a lot of the darkness we see today has always existed, not to say on this entire time on Earth, but because there is such an influx of light and a frequency of people awakening, and so much information nowadays that people's consciousness is accelerating at such a rapid rate, we're just being revealed what was already there. And so I see it as like they always say to me, Ella, this is like a spiritual warfare of dark and light, but it's all essentially happening so that we can remember who we are. And whenever I would tune into this, it was, it was just a really hard, hard thing for me to tune into, because I am very conscious of my guides would show me a lot of things that were happening, happening in Hollywood and with the music industry, the film industry, things that like I logically didn't seek out like my guides show me all the time, things that are happening in the world that, like, are just horrific, and something that I just freaks me out. But they're always showing me like there is a density on this planet, because Earth is, like, one of the only, or if the only planet in the galaxy that has this ability for us to be eat the most, like, like animalistic, primal to Avatar consciousness. Because if you think of like a dog or like a cat, they can't, like, ASCEND their consciousness, they just are at that level. Whereas humans have the option of, like, going from such a density of pain or of trauma, of all these deepness, all the way to like, higher vibrational frequencies, like we can become whoever we want. So with the state of the world, it's kind of like showing me that it's all just being lifted because there are more people on Earth right now than ever that are awakening, that are holding the light, because a long time ago, there was a darkness that took over and tried to place these fear paradigms on the earth that we have all been controlled and constricted to live and embody every day. And so we're waking up to expand that and to remember our light. So the more that we see these terms play out, unfortunately, that is a reflection of how much we're then remembering who we are, because we're being asked to look within ourselves and to remember the light, which is kind of the purpose of this earth. And you know, I've tuned in on the future many times, and I do see like, of course, there is going to be a lot more catastrophes, but on the other side of that, they always show me that the light is going to win. I have been shown like, I don't want to get too into it, because they always say, like, it's not for most people to know, but there are going to be earthly disasters. I've been shown that a lot, but the reasoning for that is of a higher level again, and it's something that just doing my work as a psychic and seeing the higher level in everything. It allows me to hold that higher vision, again, of understanding, because I see it as like on a human level, we're very reactive, we're emotional, we feel, but on a higher level, the soul is like just breath. It's just like a heartbeat. It's so neutral about everything. So when we can hold a higher perspective and understand that this is all happening for a higher reason, for people to remember of who we are and to take back our power. That's kind of the higher scheme of it. So like they're showing me like a pyramid right now. It's like remembering the top of the pyramid the higher mind and like understanding and holding the light of that, because we come here to remember who we are, and the more people wake up to that, the more it's going to shatter those fear paradigms that we have been under illusion for for centuries. So how can we maintain spiritual balance during this insane time? Because it's one thing to go up to Tibetan, to Tibetan monastery up in the Himalayas. You know, we just eat pure food all day and sit down and meditate for eight or nine hours. Very easy to become, not very easy, but easier to have spiritual enlightenment in that scenario. But the rest of us don't live in that world. Some of us are parents. So I always said to yogis, I'm like, where is there a yogi that had kids? And there's only one that I found, but it's very difficult to have enlightenment when you have to deal with real world events, just normal life, but then now dealing with this turmoil and the wars and the economic stuff and the political stuff and the and everything that's happening to us, how can you maintain spiritual balance in the middle of that kind of hurricane? Yeah, and what's interesting is I had a dream about this a while ago, that spirit answered that question, because I was very much battling between the two worlds, and they showed me that everything that is happening, I think this understanding that, like spirituality is something outside of ourselves, or it is like something we need to transcend and move into a different realm, like the earth experience is the spiritual experience, because everything is spiritual matter. So I see everything in this world as the spiritual experience. And it went from me, you know, going and sitting in circle and ceremony and retreats and traveling all over the world to these events and doing what you were saying, of, kind of like moving up the scale to the mountains and to these spaces of enlightenment, to come to this point where I am now. Of, I have no desire to do any of that, because it's not about. Me finding these height and spiritual experiences. It's getting dirty in the game of life and the reality of this. So I see everything as kind of like a spiritual experience. And that is what's like. We're working towards an understanding. So this paradigm that in order to be spiritual, we have to meditate and have crystals and pray and do all of these things, I really believe, is dramatically incorrect, because everything in this world is is just energy. Everything in this world is a spiritual experience and spiritual game. And I've had that discussion with a lot of my friends who are like coming back to life, back to the world, and seeing that that's the real game, and that's where it really stretches us and gives us that grit. So I don't see the two as separate anymore. Of course, I used to, but I see them as one of the same. So I kind of see it all as part of the game. I see this whole world is just like a game. If there is, you know, if Jesus was here today, or Buddha or Yogananda, or any of these great avatars, you know what I mean, if they were physically here in matter, don't be a smart butt. Okay, see, so if any of these avatars were here today, they would have YouTube channels, wouldn't they? I actually laugh about that so much. I'm like, Jesus was an influencer. Like Jesus was literally like, I was just my ultimate the ultimate influence, ultimate influencer. I was like, thinking this, like a few months ago, I was like, imagining him, just like, have a millions of followers on Instagram. Just like preaching and just like putting up the peace sign and being like, here with Mary Magdalene, like it's it's true. You know, they were all just influential. And I really believe that that awareness of you see, I think Jesus came here to remember, to reflect to us who, to remember who we are, not to praise him as a god or not, to see him as like, worshiping something outside of ourselves. It's the understanding that we are all part of the Prime Creator, and I think that's what we're really starting to understand. So everyone's starting to wake up to that sovereignty, that we are all one and we are all part of that. I mean, I went on like a Bob Marley kick. I love Bob Marley so much. My mom actually hitchhiked across Europe to see him, and I was so jealous. But one love, I literally just listened to that song every day. And I'm like, That is the message. You know, it's like a weaved within a soul. I always see it as this vision spirit shows me of like this green chord, or like a white chord that interconnects us with everything and everyone, like that, a piece of source is in with all within all of us, and we have the ability to connect to anyone and anything, no matter how far it is in the galaxy, because we are all just energy, and we are all connected. And I think that's the real awakening that we're coming here to learn. And I also, too, like Bob Marley, a lot, that concept of one love, and it just it's remarkable. I love to hear what your guides have to say about the shift that's happening between the old systems and the new systems you were speaking of Jesus, His teachings have been slightly, not often, slightly changed since his original just a little bit has been manipulated just a slight bit since he originally was preaching them. But you know that kind of truth of those original teachings, of all the great avatars and all the great masters, you're starting to see cracks in these institutions that were absolutely infallible. I mean, you come from an Irish background. I come from a Latin background, a Latino background, the Catholic Church. You could, oh, my, it was this omnipotent, powerful, just it was the Rock of Gibraltar, like it was unmovable. Never questioned today, not so much. And it seems that I'm using that as an example, as one of those systems that seems to you starting to see the cracks. People are going, No thank you, though, that's not what we really want, and it's happening in every world, from media, Hollywood and the music industry. Is a big shift in politics, there's a big shift in economics, there's a big shift in health. Is a big shift all that stuff. So what are their take on this old system, new system paradigm that we're going through. Yeah, and I love that you said it's a paradigm, because Spirit have shown me the old and new a million times. I've spoken about it in so many YouTube videos as well. And what they're kind of showing me at this point is like. They kind of use the analogy of like, that we have the information is the light. So if we are aware, that is the light. So I'll give the example of like, if we're in a dark, pitch black room and we hear these creepy noises, we're going to be freaked out. We're going to be scared. But if we turn on the light and we see where that noise is coming from, we feel a bit calmer knowing where it originates from. So when we have that awareness, and we have that understanding that in itself, is enough to really start to enhance like, what is happening, but what I've come to learn, and what my guides are starting to continue to tell me now, is, like, it's not about us waiting on the side and just like, waiting for these systems to change because, like, of course, we believe that they are going to change eventually, because we're all kind of waking up to that, but they're still very much concreted in their own way. So it's not about because I've had so many. People and Coles who are just waiting for, like, everyone to just wake up one day, and that's it, and it's just and my guides are like, Ella, that's just not the case. It's just not going to be that way. And they always show me a set of like, spiritual laws, which I can email you, by the way, that they channeled for me, and they were like, what they're really wanting to usher in is a paradigm that we can anchor and hold, whilst these systems are like simultaneously still existing, because it's not about us waiting and sitting on the sideline or, of course, we can fight and do whatever we want, but it's about us anchoring in our own systems. And that's what they keep showing me. So it's like living and breathing in the embodiment of your own systems, regardless if you're working in like a nine to five or you're in the midst of, like, the most like matrixy thing, and you're super awake to it. It's living in your own system. So I can email that to some of the laws that they've shown me, because what they're wanting to do, and they're even showing this now, is like, it's about us anchoring in the new systems, instead of because, like, the first level is awakening to the systems, and the second level is anchoring in your own system while simultaneously. And the more people that remember that, because it's sovereignty, the more collectively it's going to start to shift.

      Own systems sovereignity

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      In this paper, Misic et al showed that white matter properties can be used to classify subacute back pain patients that will develop persisting pain.

      Strengths:

      Compared to most previous papers studying associations between white matter properties and chronic pain, the strength of the method is to perform a prediction in unseen data. Another strength of the paper is the use of three different cohorts. This is an interesting paper that provides a valuable contribution to the field.

      We thank the reviewer for emphasizing the strength of our paper and the importance of validation on multiple unseen cohorts.

      Weaknesses:

      The authors imply that their biomarker could outperform traditional questionnaires to predict pain: "While these models are of great value showing that few of these variables (e.g. work factors) might have significant prognostic power on the long-term outcome of back pain and provide easy-to-use brief questionnaires-based tools, (21, 25) parameters often explain no more than 30% of the variance (28-30) and their prognostic accuracy is limited.(31)". I don't think this is correct; questionnaire-based tools can achieve far greater prediction than their model in about half a million individuals from the UK Biobank (Tanguay-Sabourin et al., A prognostic risk score for the development and spread of chronic pain, Nature Medicine 2023).

      We agree with the reviewer that we might have under-estimated the prognostic accuracy of questionnaire-based tools, especially, the strong predictive accuracy shown by Tangay-Sabourin 2023.  In this revised version, we have changed both the introduction and the discussion to reflect the questionnaire-based prognostic accuracy reported in the seminal work by Tangay-Sabourin. 

      In the introduction (page 4, lines 3-18), we now write:

      “Some studies have addressed this question with prognostic models incorporating demographic, pain-related, and psychosocial predictors.1-4 While these models are of great value showing that few of these variables (e.g. work factors) might have significant prognostic power on the long-term outcome of back pain, their prognostic accuracy is limited,5 with parameters often explaining no more than 30% of the variance.6-8. A recent notable study in this regard developed a model based on easy-to-use brief questionnaires to predict the development and spread of chronic pain in a variety of pain conditions capitalizing on a large dataset obtained from the UK-BioBank. 9 This work demonstrated that only few features related to assessment of sleep, neuroticism, mood, stress, and body mass index were enough to predict persistence and spread of pain with an area under the curve of 0.53-0.73. Yet, this study is unique in showing such a predictive value of questionnaire-based tools. Neurobiological measures could therefore complement existing prognostic models based on psychosocial variables to improve overall accuracy and discriminative power. More importantly, neurobiological factors such as brain parameters can provide a mechanistic understanding of chronicity and its central processing.”

      And in the conclusion (page 22, lines 5-9), we write:

      “Integrating findings from studies that used questionnaire-based tools and showed remarkable predictive power9 with neurobiological measures that can offer mechanistic insights into chronic pain development, could enhance predictive power in CBP prognostic modeling.”

      Moreover, the main weakness of this study is the sample size. It remains small despite having 3 cohorts. This is problematic because results are often overfitted in such a small sample size brain imaging study, especially when all the data are available to the authors at the time of training the model (Poldrack et al., Scanning the horizon: towards transparent and reproducible neuroimaging research, Nature Reviews in Neuroscience 2017). Thus, having access to all the data, the authors have a high degree of flexibility in data analysis, as they can retrain their model any number of times until it generalizes across all three cohorts. In this case, the testing set could easily become part of the training making it difficult to assess the real performance, especially for small sample size studies.

      The reviewer raises a very important point of limited sample size and of the methodology intrinsic of model development and testing. We acknowledge the small sample size in the “Limitations” section of the discussion.   In the resubmission, we acknowledge the degree of flexibility that is afforded by having access to all the data at once. However, we also note that our SLF-FA based model is a simple cut-off approach that does not include any learning or hidden layers and that the data obtained from Open Pain were never part of the “training” set at any point at either the New Haven or the Mannheim site.  Regarding our SVC approach we follow standard procedures for machine learning where we never mix the training and testing sets. The models are trained on the training data with parameters selected based on cross-validation within the training data. Therefore, no models have ever seen the test data set. The model performances we reported reflect the prognostic accuracy of our model. We write in the limitation section of the discussion (page 20, lines 20-21, and page 21, lines 1-6):

      “In addition, at the time of analysis, we had “access” to all the data, which may lead to bias in model training and development.  We believe that the data presented here are nevertheless robust since multisite validated but need replication. Additionally, we followed standard procedures for machine learning where we never mix the training and testing sets. The models were trained on the training data with parameters selected based on cross-validation within the training data. Therefore, no models have ever seen the test data set. The model performances we reported reflect the prognostic accuracy of our model”. 

      Finally, as discussed by Spisak et al., 10 the key determinant of the required sample size in predictive modeling is the ” true effect size of the brain-phenotype relationship”, which we think is the determinant of the replication we observe in this study. As such the effect size in the New Haven and Mannheim data is Cohen’s d >1.

      Even if the performance was properly assessed, their models show AUCs between 0.65-0.70, which is usually considered as poor, and most likely without potential clinical use. Despite this, their conclusion was: "This biomarker is easy to obtain (~10 min of scanning time) and opens the door for translation into clinical practice." One may ask who is really willing to use an MRI signature with a relatively poor performance that can be outperformed by self-report questionnaires?

      The reviewer is correct, the model performance is fair which limits its usefulness for clinical translation.  We wanted to emphasize that obtaining diffusion images can be done in a short period of time and, hence, as such models’ predictive accuracy improves, clinical translation becomes closer to reality. In addition, our findings are based on older diffusion data and limited sample sizes coming from different sites and different acquisition sequences.  This by itself would limit the accuracy especially since the evidence shows that sample size affects also model performance (i.e. testing AUC)10.  In the revision, we re-worded the sentence mentioned by the reviewer to reflect the points discussed here. This also motivates us to collect a more homogeneous and larger sample.  In the limitations section of the discussion, we now write (page 21, lines 6-9):

      “Even though our model performance is fair, which currently limits its usefulness for clinical translation, we believe that future models would further improve accuracy by using larger homogenous sample sizes and uniform acquisition sequences.”

      Overall, these criticisms are more about the wording sometimes used and the inference they made. I think the strength of the evidence is incomplete to support the main claims of the paper.

      Despite these limitations, I still think this is a very relevant contribution to the field. Showing predictive performance through cross-validation and testing in multiple cohorts is not an easy task and this is a strong effort by the team. I strongly believe this approach is the right one and I believe the authors did a good job.

      We thank the reviewer for acknowledging that our effort and approach were useful.

      Minor points:

      Methods:

      I get the voxel-wise analysis, but I don't understand the methods for the structural connectivity analysis between the 88 ROIs. Have the authors run tractography or have they used a predetermined streamlined form of 'population-based connectome'? They report that models of AUC above 0.75 were considered and tested in the Chicago dataset, but we have no information about what the model actually learned (although this can be tricky for decision tree algorithms). 

      We apologize for the lack of clarity; we did run tractography and we did not use a pre-determined streamlined form of the connectome.

      Finding which connections are important for the classification of SBPr and SBPp is difficult because of our choices during data preprocessing and SVC model development: (1) preprocessing steps which included TNPCA for dimensionality reduction, and regressing out the confounders (i.e., age, sex, and head motion); (2) the harmonization for effects of sites; and (3) the Support Vector Classifier which is a hard classification model11.

      In the methods section (page 30, lines 21-23) we added: “Of note, such models cannot tell us the features that are important in classifying the groups.  Hence, our model is considered a black-box predictive model like neural networks.”

      Minor:

      What results are shown in Figure 7? It looks more descriptive than the actual results.

      The reviewer is correct; Figure 7 and Supplementary Figure 4 were both qualitatively illustrating the shape of the SLF. We have now changed both figures in response to this point and a point raised by reviewer 3.  We now show a 3D depiction of different sub-components of the right SLF (Figure 7) and left SLF (Now Supplementary Figure 11 instead of Supplementary Figure 4) with a quantitative estimation of the FA content of the tracts, and the number of tracts per component.  The results reinforce the TBSS analysis in showing asymmetry in the differences between left and right SLF between the groups (i.e. SBPp and SBPr) in both FA values and number of tracts per bundle.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The present study aims to investigate brain white matter predictors of back pain chronicity. To this end, a discovery cohort of 28 patients with subacute back pain (SBP) was studied using white matter diffusion imaging. The cohort was investigated at baseline and one-year follow-up when 16 patients had recovered (SBPr) and 12 had persistent back pain (SBPp). A comparison of baseline scans revealed that SBPr patients had higher fractional anisotropy values in the right superior longitudinal fasciculus SLF) than SBPp patients and that FA values predicted changes in pain severity. Moreover, the FA values of SBPr patients were larger than those of healthy participants, suggesting a role of FA of the SLF in resilience to chronic pain. These findings were replicated in two other independent datasets. The authors conclude that the right SLF might be a robust predictive biomarker of CBP development with the potential for clinical translation.

      Developing predictive biomarkers for pain chronicity is an interesting, timely, and potentially clinically relevant topic. The paradigm and the analysis are sound, the results are convincing, and the interpretation is adequate. A particular strength of the study is the discovery-replication approach with replications of the findings in two independent datasets.

      We thank reviewer 2 for pointing to the strength of our study.

      The following revisions might help to improve the manuscript further.

      - Definition of recovery. In the New Haven and Chicago datasets, SBPr and SBPp patients are distinguished by reductions of >30% in pain intensity. In contrast, in the Mannheim dataset, both groups are distinguished by reductions of >20%. This should be harmonized. Moreover, as there is no established definition of recovery (reference 79 does not provide a clear criterion), it would be interesting to know whether the results hold for different definitions of recovery. Control analyses for different thresholds could strengthen the robustness of the findings.

      The reviewer raises an important point regarding the definition of recovery.  To address the reviewers’ concern we have added a supplementary figure (Fig. S6) showing the results in the Mannheim data set if a 30% reduction is used as a recovery criterion, and in the manuscript (page 11, lines 1,2) we write: “Supplementary Figure S6 shows the results in the Mannheim data set if a 30% reduction is used as a recovery criterion in this dataset (AUC= 0.53)”.

      We would like to emphasize here several points that support the use of different recovery thresholds between New Haven and Mannheim.  The New Haven primary pain ratings relied on visual analogue scale (VAS) while the Mannheim data relied on the German version of the West-Haven-Yale Multidimensional Pain Inventory. In addition, the Mannheim data were pre-registered with a definition of recovery at 20% and are part of a larger sub-acute to chronic pain study with prior publications from this cohort using the 20% cut-off12. Finally, a more recent consensus publication13 from IMMPACT indicates that a change of at least 30% is needed for a moderate improvement in pain on the 0-10 Numerical Rating Scale but that this percentage depends on baseline pain levels.

      - Analysis of the Chicago dataset. The manuscript includes results on FA values and their association with pain severity for the New Haven and Mannheim datasets but not for the Chicago dataset. It would be straightforward to show figures like Figures 1 - 4 for the Chicago dataset, as well.

      We welcome the reviewer’s suggestion; we added these analyses to the results section of the resubmitted manuscript (page 11, lines 13-16): “The correlation between FA values in the right SLF and pain severity in the Chicago data set showed marginal significance (p = 0.055) at visit 1 (Fig. S8A) and higher FA values were significantly associated with a greater reduction in pain at visit 2 (p = 0.035) (Fig. S8B).”

      - Data sharing. The discovery-replication approach of the present study distinguishes the present from previous approaches. This approach enhances the belief in the robustness of the findings. This belief would be further enhanced by making the data openly available. It would be extremely valuable for the community if other researchers could reproduce and replicate the findings without restrictions. It is not clear why the fact that the studies are ongoing prevents the unrestricted sharing of the data used in the present study.

      We greatly appreciate the reviewer's suggestion to share our data sets, as we strongly support the Open Science initiative. The Chicago data set is already publicly available. The New Haven data set will be shared on the Open Pain repository, and the Mannheim data set will be uploaded to heiDATA or heiARCHIVE at Heidelberg University in the near future. We cannot share the data immediately because this project is part of the Heidelberg pain consortium, “SFB 1158: From nociception to chronic pain: Structure-function properties of neural pathways and their reorganization.” Within this consortium, all data must be shared following a harmonized structure across projects, and no study will be published openly until all projects have completed initial analysis and quality control.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      Authors suggest a new biomarker of chronic back pain with the option to predict the result of treatment. The authors found a significant difference in a fractional anisotropy measure in superior longitudinal fasciculus for recovered patients with chronic back pain.

      Strengths:

      The results were reproduced in three different groups at different studies/sites.

      Weaknesses:

      - The number of participants is still low.

      The reviewer raises a very important point of limited sample size. As discussed in our replies to reviewer number 1:

      We acknowledge the small sample size in the “Limitations” section of the discussion.   In the resubmission, we acknowledge the degree of flexibility that is afforded by having access to all the data at once. However, we also note that our SLF-FA based model is a simple cut-off approach that does not include any learning or hidden layers and that the data obtained from Open Pain were never part of the “training” set at any point at either the New Haven or the Mannheim site.  Regarding our SVC approach we follow standard procedures for machine learning where we never mix the training and testing sets. The models are trained on the training data with parameters selected based on cross-validation within the training data. Therefore, no models have ever seen the test data set. The model performances we reported reflect the prognostic accuracy of our model. We write in the limitation section of the discussion (page 20, lines 20-21, and page 21, lines 1-6):

      “In addition, at the time of analysis, we had “access” to all the data, which may lead to bias in model training and development.  We believe that the data presented here are nevertheless robust since multisite validated but need replication. Additionally, we followed standard procedures for machine learning where we never mix the training and testing sets. The models were trained on the training data with parameters selected based on cross-validation within the training data. Therefore, no models have ever seen the test data set. The model performances we reported reflect the prognostic accuracy of our model”. 

      Finally, as discussed by Spisak et al., 10 the key determinant of the required sample size in predictive modeling is the ” true effect size of the brain-phenotype relationship”, which we think is the determinant of the replication we observe in this study. As such the effect size in the New Haven and Mannheim data is Cohen’s d >1.

      - An explanation of microstructure changes was not given.

      The reviewer points to an important gap in our discussion.  While we cannot do a direct study of actual tissue microstructure, we explored further the changes observed in the SLF by calculating diffusivity measures. We have now performed the analysis of mean, axial, and radial diffusivity. 

      In the results section we added (page 7, lines 12-19): “We also examined mean diffusivity (MD), axial diffusivity (AD), and radial diffusivity (RD) extracted from the right SLF shown in Fig.1 to further understand which diffusion component is different between the groups. The right SLF MD is significantly increased (p < 0.05) in the SBPr compared to SBPp patients (Fig. S3), while the right SLF RD is significantly decreased (p < 0.05) in the SBPr compared to SBPp patients in the New Haven data (Fig. S4). Axial diffusivity extracted from the RSLF mask did not show significant difference between SBPr and SBPp (p = 0.28) (Fig. S5).”

      In the discussion, we write (page 15, lines 10-20):

      “Within the significant cluster in the discovery data set, MD was significantly increased, while RD in the right SLF was significantly decreased in SBPr compared to SBPp patients. Higher RD values, indicative of demyelination, were previously observed in chronic musculoskeletal patients across several bundles, including the superior longitudinal fasciculus14.  Similarly, Mansour et al. found higher RD in SBPp compared to SBPr in the predictive FA cluster. While they noted decreased AD and increased MD in SBPp, suggestive of both demyelination and altered axonal tracts,15 our results show increased MD and RD in SBPr with no AD differences between SBPp and SBPr, pointing to white matter changes primarily due to myelin disruption rather than axonal loss, or more complex processes. Further studies on tissue microstructure in chronic pain development are needed to elucidate these processes.”

      - Some technical drawbacks are presented.

      We are uncertain if the reviewer is suggesting that we have acknowledged certain technical drawbacks and expects further elaboration on our part. We kindly request that the reviewer specify what particular issues need to be addressed so that we can respond appropriately.

      Recommendations For The Authors:

      We thank the reviewers for their constructive feedback, which has significantly improved our manuscript. We have done our best to answer the criticisms that they raised point-by-point.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      The discovery-replication approach of the current study justifies the use of the terminus 'robust.' In contrast, previous studies on predictive biomarkers using functional and structural brain imaging did not pursue similar approaches and have not been replicated. Still, the respective biomarkers are repeatedly referred to as 'robust.' Throughout the manuscript, it would, therefore, be more appropriate to remove the label 'robust' from those studies.

      We thank the reviewer for this valuable suggestion. We removed the label 'robust' throughout the manuscript when referring to the previous studies which didn’t follow the same approach and have not yet been replicated.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      This is, indeed, quite a well-written manuscript with very interesting findings and patient group. There are a few comments that enfeeble the findings.

      (1) It is a bit frustrating to read at the beginning how important chronic back pain is and the number of patients in the used studies. At least the number of healthy subjects could be higher.

      The reviewer raises an important point regarding the number of pain-free healthy controls (HC) in our samples. We first note that our primary statistical analysis focused on comparing recovered and persistent patients at baseline and validating these findings across sites without directly comparing them to HCs. Nevertheless, the data from New Haven included 28 HCs at baseline, and the data from Mannheim included 24 HCs. Although these sample sizes are not large, they have enabled us to clearly establish that the recovered SBPr patients generally have larger FA values in the right superior longitudinal fasciculus compared to the HCs, a finding consistent across sites (see Figs. 1 and 3). This suggests that the general pain-free population includes individuals with both low and high-risk potential for chronic pain. It also offers one explanation for the reported lack of differences or inconsistent differences between chronic low-back pain patients and HCs in the literature, as these differences likely depend on the (unknown) proportion of high- and low-risk individuals in the control groups. Therefore, if the high-risk group is more represented by chance in the HC group, comparisons between HCs and chronic pain patients are unlikely to yield statistically significant results. Thus, while we agree with the reviewer that the sample sizes of our HCs are limited, this limitation does not undermine the validity of our findings.

      (2) Pain reaction in the brain is in general a quite popular topic and could be connected to the findings or mentioned in the introduction.

      We thank the reviewer for this suggestion.  We have now added a summary of brain response to pain in general; In the introduction, we now write (page 4, lines 19-22 and page 5, lines 1-5):

      “Neuroimaging research on chronic pain has uncovered a shift in brain responses to pain when acute and chronic pain are compared. The thalamus, primary somatosensory, motor areas, insula, and mid-cingulate cortex most often respond to acute pain and can predict the perception of acute pain16-19. Conversely, limbic brain areas are more frequently engaged when patients report the intensity of their clinical pain20, 21. Consistent findings have demonstrated that increased prefrontal-limbic functional connectivity during episodes of heightened subacute ongoing back pain or during a reward learning task is a significant predictor of CBP.12, 22. Furthermore, low somatosensory cortex excitability in the acute stage of low back pain was identified as a predictor of CBP chronicity.23”

      (3) It is clearly observed structural asymmetry in the brain, why not elaborate this finding further? Would SLF be a hub in connectivity analysis? Would FA changes have along tract features? etc etc etc

      The reviewer raises an important point. There is ground to suggest from our data that there is an asymmetry to the role of the SLF in resilience to chronic pain. We discuss this at length in the Discussion section. We have, in addition, we elaborated more in our data analysis using our Population Based Structural Connectome pipeline on the New Haven dataset. Following that approach, we studied both the number of fiber tracts making different parts of the SLF on the right and left side. In addition, we have extracted FA values along fiber tracts and compared the average across groups. Our new analyses are presented in our modified Figures 7 and Fig S11.  These results support the asymmetry hypothesis indeed. The SLF could be a hub of structural connectivity. Please note however, given the nature of our design of discovery and validation, the study of structural connectivity of the SLF is beyond the scope of this paper because tract-based connectivity is very sensitive to data collection parameters and is less accurate with single shell DWI acquisition. Therefore, we will pursue the study of connectivity of the SLF in the future with well-powered and more harmonized data.

      (4) Only FA is mentioned; did the authors work with MD, RD, and AD metrics?

      We thank the reviewer for this suggestion that helps in providing a clearer picture of the differences in the right SLF between SBPr and SBPp. We have now extracted MD, AD, and RD for the predictive mask we discovered in Figure 1 and plotted the values comparing SBPr to SBPp patients in Fig. S3, Fig. S4., and Fig. S5 across all sites using one comprehensive harmonized analysis. We have added in the discussion “Within the significant cluster in the discovery data set, MD was significantly increased, while RD in the right SLF was significantly decreased in SBPr compared to SBPp patients. Higher RD values, indicative of demyelination, were previously observed in chronic musculoskeletal patients across several bundles, including the superior longitudinal fasciculus14.  Similarly, Mansour et al. found higher RD in SBPp compared to SBPr in the predictive FA cluster. While they noted decreased AD and increased MD in SBPp, suggestive of both demyelination and altered axonal tracts15, our results show increased MD and RD in SBPr with no AD differences between SBPp and SBPr, pointing to white matter changes primarily due to myelin disruption rather than axonal loss, or more complex processes. Further studies on tissue microstructure in chronic pain development are needed to elucidate these processes.”

      (5) There are many speculations in the Discussion, however, some of them are not supported by the results.

      We agree with the reviewer and thank them for pointing this out. We have now made several changes across the discussion related to the wording where speculations were not supported by the data. For example, instead of writing (page 16, lines 7-9): “Together the literature on the right SLF role in higher cognitive functions suggests, therefore, that resilience to chronic pain is a top-down phenomenon related to visuospatial and body awareness.”, We write: “Together the literature on the right SLF role in higher cognitive functions suggests, therefore, that resilience to chronic pain might be related to a top-down phenomenon involving visuospatial and body awareness.”

      (6) A method section was written quite roughly. In order to obtain all the details for a potential replication one needs to jump over the text.

      The reviewer is correct; our methodology may have lacked more detailed descriptions.  Therefore, we have clarified our methodology more extensively.  Under “Estimation of structural connectivity”; we now write (page 28, lines 20,21 and page 29, lines 1-19):

      “Structural connectivity was estimated from the diffusion tensor data using a population-based structural connectome (PSC) detailed in a previous publication.24 PSC can utilize the geometric information of streamlines, including shape, size, and location for a better parcellation-based connectome analysis. It, therefore, preserves the geometric information, which is crucial for quantifying brain connectivity and understanding variation across subjects. We have previously shown that the PSC pipeline is robust and reproducible across large data sets.24 PSC output uses the Desikan-Killiany atlas (DKA) 25 of cortical and sub-cortical regions of interest (ROI). The DKA parcellation comprises 68 cortical surface regions (34 nodes per hemisphere) and 19 subcortical regions. The complete list of ROIs is provided in the supplementary materials’ Table S6.  PSC leverages a reproducible probabilistic tractography algorithm 26 to create whole-brain tractography data, integrating anatomical details from high-resolution T1 images to minimize bias in the tractography. We utilized DKA 25 to define the ROIs corresponding to the nodes in the structural connectome. For each pair of ROIs, we extracted the streamlines connecting them by following these steps: 1) dilating each gray matter ROI to include a small portion of white matter regions, 2) segmenting streamlines connecting multiple ROIs to extract the correct and complete pathway, and 3) removing apparent outlier streamlines. Due to its widespread use in brain imaging studies27, 28, we examined the mean fractional anisotropy (FA) value along streamlines and the count of streamlines in this work. The output we used includes fiber count, fiber length, and fiber volume shared between the ROIs in addition to measures of fractional anisotropy and mean diffusivity.”

      (7) Why not join all the data with harmonisation in order to reproduce the results (TBSS)

      We have followed the reviewer’s suggestion; we used neuroCombat harmonization after pooling all the diffusion weighted data into one TBSS analysis. Our results remain the same after harmonization. 

      In the Supplementary Information we added a paragraph explaining the method for harmonization; we write (SI, page 3, lines 25-34):

      “Harmonization of DTI data using neuroCombat. Because the 3 data sets originated from different sites using different MR data acquisition parameters and slightly different recruitment criteria, we applied neuroCombat 29  to correct for site effects and then repeated the TBSS analysis shown in Figure 1 and the validation analyses shown in Figures 5 and 6. First, the FA maps derived using the FDT toolbox were pooled into one TBSS analysis where registration to a standard template FA template (FMRIB58_FA_1mm.nii.gz part of FSL) was performed.  Next, neuroCombat was applied to the FA maps as implemented in Python with batch (i.e., site) effect modeled with a vector containing 1 for New Haven, 2 for Chicago, and 3 for Mannheim originating maps, respectively. The harmonized maps were then skeletonized to allow for TBSS.”

      And in the results section, we write (page 12, lines 2-21):

      “Validation after harmonization

      Because the DTI data sets originated from 3 sites with different MR acquisition parameters, we repeated our TBSS and validation analyses after correcting for variability arising from site differences using DTI data harmonization as implemented in neuroCombat. 29 The method of harmonization is described in detail in the Supplementary Methods. The whole brain unpaired t-test depicted in Figure 1 was repeated after neuroCombat and yielded very similar results (Fig. S9A) showing significantly increased FA in the SBPr compared to SBPp patients in the right superior longitudinal fasciculus (MNI-coordinates of peak voxel: x = 40; y = - 42; z = 18 mm; t(max) = 2.52; p < 0.05, corrected against 10,000 permutations).  We again tested the accuracy of local diffusion properties (FA) of the right SLF extracted from the mask of voxels passing threshold in the New Haven data (Fig.S9A) in classifying the Mannheim and the Chicago patients, respectively, into persistent and recovered. FA values corrected for age, gender, and head displacement accurately classified SBPr  and SBPp patients from the Mannheim data set with an AUC = 0.67 (p = 0.023, tested against 10,000 random permutations, Fig. S9B and S7D), and patients from the Chicago data set with an AUC = 0.69 (p = 0.0068) (Fig. S9C and S7E) at baseline, and an AUC = 0.67 (p = 0.0098)  (Fig. S9D and S7F) patients at follow-up,  confirming the predictive cluster from the right SLF across sites. The application of neuroCombat significantly changes the FA values as shown in Fig.S10 but does not change the results between groups.”

      Minor comments

      (1) In the case of New Haven data, one used MB 4 and GRAPPA 2, these two factors accelerate the imaging 8 times and often lead to quite a poor quality.<br /> Any kind of QA?

      We thank the reviewer for identifying this error. GRAPPA 2 was in fact used for our T1-MPRAGE image acquisition but not during the diffusion data acquisition. The diffusion data were acquired with a multi-band acceleration factor of 4.  We have now corrected this mistake.

      (2) Why not include MPRAGE data into the analysis, in particular, for predictions?

      We thank the reviewer for the suggestion. The collaboration on this paper was set around diffusion data. In addition, MPRAGE data from New Haven related to prediction is already published (10.1073/pnas.1918682117) and MPRAGE data of the Mannheim data set is a part of the larger project and will be published elsewhere.

      (3) In preprocessing, the authors wrote: "Eddy current corrects for image distortions due to susceptibility-induced distortions and eddy currents in the gradient coil"<br /> However, they did not mention that they acquired phase-opposite b0 data. It means eddy_openmp works likely only as an alignment tool, but not susceptibility corrector.

      We kindly thank the reviewer for bringing this to our attention. We indeed did not collect b0 data in the phase-opposite direction, however, eddy_openmp can still be used to correct for eddy current distortions and perform motion correction, but the absence of phase-opposite b0 data may limit its ability to fully address susceptibility artifacts. This is now noted in the Supplementary Methods under Preprocessing section (SI, page 3, lines 16-18): “We do note, however, that as we did not acquire data in the phase-opposite direction, the susceptibility-induced distortions may not be fully corrected.”

      (4) Version of FSL?

      We thank the reviewer for addressing this point that we have now added under the Supplementary Methods (SI, page 3, lines 10-11): “Preprocessing of all data sets was performed employing the same procedures and the FMRIB diffusion toolbox (FDT) running on FSL version 6.0.”

      (5) Some short sketches about the connectivity analysis could be useful, at least in SI.

      We are grateful for this suggestion that improves our work. We added the sketches about the connectivity analysis, please see Figure 7 and Supplementary Figure 11.

      (6) Machine learning: functions, language, version?

      We thank the reviewer for pointing out these minor points that we now hope to have addressed in our resubmission in the Methods section by adding a detailed description of the structural connectivity analysis. We added: “The DKA parcellation comprises 68 cortical surface regions (34 nodes per hemisphere) and 19 subcortical regions. The complete list of ROIs is provided in the supplementary materials’ Table S7.  PSC leverages a reproducible probabilistic tractography algorithm 26 to create whole-brain tractography data, integrating anatomical details from high-resolution T1 images to minimize bias in the tractography. We utilized DKA 25 to define the ROIs corresponding to the nodes in the structural connectome. For each pair of ROIs, we extracted the streamlines connecting them by following these steps: 1) dilating each gray matter ROI to include a small portion of white matter regions, 2) segmenting streamlines connecting multiple ROIs to extract the correct and complete pathway, and 3) removing apparent outlier streamlines. Due to its widespread use in brain imaging studies27, 28, we examined the mean fractional anisotropy (FA) value along streamlines and the count of streamlines in this work. The output we used includes fiber count, fiber length, and fiber volume shared between the ROIs in addition to measures of fractional anisotropy and mean diffusivity.”

      The script is described and provided at: https://github.com/MISICMINA/DTI-Study-Resilience-to-CBP.git.

      (7) Ethical approval?

      The New Haven data is part of a study that was approved by the Yale University Institutional Review Board. This is mentioned under the description of the data “New Haven (Discovery) data set (page 23, lines 1,2).  Likewise, the Mannheim data is part of a study approved by Ethics Committee of the Medical Faculty of Mannheim, Heidelberg University, and was conducted in accordance with the declaration of Helsinki in its most recent form. This is also mentioned under “Mannheim data set” (page 26, lines 2-5): “The study was approved by the Ethics Committee of the Medical Faculty of Mannheim, Heidelberg University, and was conducted in accordance with the declaration of Helsinki in its most recent form.”

      (1) Traeger AC, Henschke N, Hubscher M, et al. Estimating the Risk of Chronic Pain: Development and Validation of a Prognostic Model (PICKUP) for Patients with Acute Low Back Pain. PLoS Med 2016;13:e1002019.

      (2) Hill JC, Dunn KM, Lewis M, et al. A primary care back pain screening tool: identifying patient subgroups for initial treatment. Arthritis Rheum 2008;59:632-641.

      (3) Hockings RL, McAuley JH, Maher CG. A systematic review of the predictive ability of the Orebro Musculoskeletal Pain Questionnaire. Spine (Phila Pa 1976) 2008;33:E494-500.

      (4) Chou R, Shekelle P. Will this patient develop persistent disabling low back pain? JAMA 2010;303:1295-1302.

      (5) Silva FG, Costa LO, Hancock MJ, Palomo GA, Costa LC, da Silva T. No prognostic model for people with recent-onset low back pain has yet been demonstrated to be suitable for use in clinical practice: a systematic review. J Physiother 2022;68:99-109.

      (6) Kent PM, Keating JL. Can we predict poor recovery from recent-onset nonspecific low back pain? A systematic review. Man Ther 2008;13:12-28.

      (7) Hruschak V, Cochran G. Psychosocial predictors in the transition from acute to chronic pain: a systematic review. Psychol Health Med 2018;23:1151-1167.

      (8) Hartvigsen J, Hancock MJ, Kongsted A, et al. What low back pain is and why we need to pay attention. Lancet 2018;391:2356-2367.

      (9) Tanguay-Sabourin C, Fillingim M, Guglietti GV, et al. A prognostic risk score for development and spread of chronic pain. Nat Med 2023;29:1821-1831.

      (10) Spisak T, Bingel U, Wager TD. Multivariate BWAS can be replicable with moderate sample sizes. Nature 2023;615:E4-E7.

      (11) Liu Y, Zhang HH, Wu Y. Hard or Soft Classification? Large-margin Unified Machines. J Am Stat Assoc 2011;106:166-177.

      (12) Loffler M, Levine SM, Usai K, et al. Corticostriatal circuits in the transition to chronic back pain: The predictive role of reward learning. Cell Rep Med 2022;3:100677.

      (13) Smith SM, Dworkin RH, Turk DC, et al. Interpretation of chronic pain clinical trial outcomes: IMMPACT recommended considerations. Pain 2020;161:2446-2461.

      (14) Lieberman G, Shpaner M, Watts R, et al. White Matter Involvement in Chronic Musculoskeletal Pain. The Journal of Pain 2014;15:1110-1119.

      (15) Mansour AR, Baliki MN, Huang L, et al. Brain white matter structural properties predict transition to chronic pain. Pain 2013;154:2160-2168.

      (16) Wager TD, Atlas LY, Lindquist MA, Roy M, Woo CW, Kross E. An fMRI-based neurologic signature of physical pain. N Engl J Med 2013;368:1388-1397.

      (17) Lee JJ, Kim HJ, Ceko M, et al. A neuroimaging biomarker for sustained experimental and clinical pain. Nat Med 2021;27:174-182.

      (18) Becker S, Navratilova E, Nees F, Van Damme S. Emotional and Motivational Pain Processing: Current State of Knowledge and Perspectives in Translational Research. Pain Res Manag 2018;2018:5457870.

      (19) Spisak T, Kincses B, Schlitt F, et al. Pain-free resting-state functional brain connectivity predicts individual pain sensitivity. Nat Commun 2020;11:187.

      (20) Baliki MN, Apkarian AV. Nociception, Pain, Negative Moods, and Behavior Selection. Neuron 2015;87:474-491.

      (21) Elman I, Borsook D. Common Brain Mechanisms of Chronic Pain and Addiction. Neuron 2016;89:11-36.

      (22) Baliki MN, Petre B, Torbey S, et al. Corticostriatal functional connectivity predicts transition to chronic back pain. Nat Neurosci 2012;15:1117-1119.

      (23) Jenkins LC, Chang WJ, Buscemi V, et al. Do sensorimotor cortex activity, an individual's capacity for neuroplasticity, and psychological features during an episode of acute low back pain predict outcome at 6 months: a protocol for an Australian, multisite prospective, longitudinal cohort study. BMJ Open 2019;9:e029027.

      (24) Zhang Z, Descoteaux M, Zhang J, et al. Mapping population-based structural connectomes. Neuroimage 2018;172:130-145.

      (25) Desikan RS, Segonne F, Fischl B, et al. An automated labeling system for subdividing the human cerebral cortex on MRI scans into gyral based regions of interest. Neuroimage 2006;31:968-980.

      (26) Maier-Hein KH, Neher PF, Houde J-C, et al. The challenge of mapping the human connectome based on diffusion tractography. Nature Communications 2017;8:1349.

      (27) Chiang MC, McMahon KL, de Zubicaray GI, et al. Genetics of white matter development: a DTI study of 705 twins and their siblings aged 12 to 29. Neuroimage 2011;54:2308-2317.

      (28) Zhao B, Li T, Yang Y, et al. Common genetic variation influencing human white matter microstructure. Science 2021;372.

      (29) Fortin JP, Parker D, Tunc B, et al. Harmonization of multi-site diffusion tensor imaging data. Neuroimage 2017;161:149-170.

    1. This means that how you gather your data will affect what data you come up with. If you have really comprehensive data about potential outcomes, then your utility calculus will be more complicated, but will also be more realistic. On the other hand, if you have only partial data, the results of your utility calculus may become skewed. If you think about the potential impact of a set of actions on all the people you know and like, but fail to consider the impact on people you do not happen to know, then you might think those actions would lead to a huge gain in utility, or happiness

      From a utilitarian perspective, using data driven analytics to drive actions to maximize the happiness of the whole would depend largely on the quality of said collected data. Specifically regarding the unknown factors not collected in data analysis. This would be a general flaw since we as humans do not know what we don't know, and what may be a blind spot to us could have significant real world consequences depending on the situation.

    2. Can you think of an example of pernicious ignorance in social media interaction? What’s something that we might often prefer to overlook when deciding what is important?

      An example of pernicious ignorance in social media often appears when people share misinformation without recognizing its harmful effects, such as reinforcing stereotypes. Users may overlook the impact of spreading biased content, focusing instead on gaining likes or engagement. This could have detrimental effects of neglecting the ethics.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Weaknesses:

      There are some minor weaknesses.

      Comment 1:Notably, there are not a lot of new insights coming from this paper. The structural comparisons between MCC and PCC have already been described in the literature and there were not a lot of significant changes (outside of the exo- to endo- transition) in the presence vs. absence of substrate analogues.

      We agree that the structures of the human MCC and PCC holoenzymes are similar to their bacterial homologs. That is due to the conserved sequences and functions of MCC and PCC across different species.

      Comment 2: There is not a great deal of depth of analysis in the discussion. For example, no new insights were gained with respect to the factors contributing to substrate selectivity (the factors contributing to selectivity for propionyl-CoA vs. acetyl-CoA in PCC). The authors state that the longer acyl group in propionyl-CoA may mediate stronger hydrophobic interactions that stabilize the alpha carbon of the acyl group at the proper position. This is not a particularly deep analysis and doesn't really require a cryo-EM structure to invoke. The authors did not take the opportunity to describe the specific interactions that may be responsible for the stronger hydrophobic interaction nor do they offer any plausible explanation for how these might account for an astounding difference in the selectivity for propionyl-CoA vs. acetyl-CoA. This suggests, perhaps, that these structures do not yet fully capture the proper conformational states.

      We appreciate this comment. Unfortunately, in the cryo-EM maps of the PCC holoenzymes, the acyl groups were not resolved (fig. S6), so we were unable to analyze the specific interactions between the acyl-CoAs and PCC. We have revised the manuscript and acknowledged this limitation in the second paragraph of the discussion section: 

      “In the cryo-EM maps of the PCC holoenzymes, the acyl groups of acetyl-CoA and propionylCoA were not resolved (fig. S6), limiting the analysis of the interactions between the acyl groups and PCC. Nevertheless, the PCC-PCO and PCC-ACO structures determined in our study demonstrate that the conformations of the acyl-CoA binding pockets in the two structures are almost identical (Fig. 3F, fig. S7, B and C). In addition, the well resolved CoA groups of propionyl-CoA and acetyl-CoA bind at the same position in human PCC holoenzyme (Fig. 3F). These findings indicate that propionyl-CoA and acetyl-CoA bind to PCC with a similar binding mode.”

      Comment 3: The authors also need to be careful with their over-interpretation of structure to invoke mechanisms of conformational change. A snapshot of the starting state (apo) and final state (ligand-bound) is insufficient to conclude *how* the enzyme transitioned between conformational states. I am constantly frustrated by structural reports in the biotin-dependent enzymes that invoke "induced conformational changes" with absolutely no experimental evidence to support such statements. Conformational changes that accompany ligand binding may occur through an induced conformational change or through conformational selection and structural snapshots of the starting point and the end point cannot offer any valid insight into which of these mechanisms is at play.

      Point accepted. We have revised our manuscript to use conformational differences instead of conformational changes to describe the differences between the apo and ligand-bound states (see the last paragraph of the introduction section and the third paragraph of the discussion section).

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Comments and questions to the manuscripts:

      Comment 1: I'm quite impressed with the protein purification and structure determination, but I think some functional characterization of the purified proteins should be included in the manuscript. The activity of enzymes should be the foundation of all structures and other speculations based on structures.

      We appreciate this comment. However, since we purified the endogenous BDCs and the sample we obtained was a mixture of four BDCs, the enzymatic activity of this mixture cannot accurately reflect the catalytic activity of PCC or MCC holoenzyme. We have revised the manuscript and acknowledged this limitation in the first paragraph of the results section: 

      “We did not characterize the enzyme activities of the mixed BDCs because the current methods used to evaluate the carboxylase activities of BDCs, such as measuring the ATP hydrolysis or incorporation of radio-labeled CO2, are unable to differentiate the specific carboxylase activity of each BDC.”

      Comment 2: In Figure 1B, the structure of MCC is shown as two layers of beta units and two layers of alpha units, while there is only one layer of alpha units resolved in the density maps. I suggest the authors show the structures resolved based on the density maps and show the complete structure with the docked layer in the supplementary figure.

      We appreciate this comment. We have shown the cryo-EM maps of the PCC and MCC holoenzymes in fig. S8 to indicate the unresolved regions in these structures. The BC domains in one layer of MCCα in the MCC-apo structure were not resolved. However, we think it would be better to show a complete structure in Fig. 1 to provide an overall view of the MCC holoenzyme. We have revised Fig. 1B and the figure legend to clearly point out which domains were not resolved in the cryo-EM map and were built in the structure through docking. We have also revised the main text to clearly describe which parts of the holoenzymes were not resolved in the cryo-EM maps and how the complete structures were built.

      Comment 3: In the introduction, I suggest the author provide more information about the previous studies about the structure and reaction mechanisms of BDCs, what is the knowledge gap, and what problem you will resolve with a higher resolution structure. For example, you mentioned in line 52 that G437 and A438 are catalytic residues, are these residues reported as catalytic residues or this is based on your structures? Has the catalytic mechanism been reported before? Has the role of biotin in catalytic reactions revealed in previous studies?

      Point accepted. It was reported that G419 and A420 in Streptomyces coelicolor PCC, corresponding to G437 and A438 in human PCCβ, were the catalytic residues for the secondstep carboxylation reaction (PMID: 15518551). The same study also reported the catalytic mechanism of the carboxyl transfer reaction. The role of biotin in the BDC-catalyzed carboxylation reactions has been extensively studied (PMIDs: 22869039, 28683917). We have revised the manuscript to introduce the catalytic mechanisms of BDCs elucidated through the investigation of prokaryotic BDCs in the fourth paragraph of the introduction section. 

      Comment 4: In the discussion, the authors indicate that the movement of biotin could be related to the recognition of acyl-CoA in BDCs, however, they didn't observe a change in the propionyl-CoA bound MCC structure, which is contradictory to their speculation. What could be the explanation for the exception in the MCC structure?

      We appreciate this comment. We do not have a good explanation for why we did not observe a change in the propionyl-CoA bound MCC structure. It is noteworthy that neither acetyl-CoA nor propionyl-CoA is the natural substrate of MCC. Recently, a cryo-EM structure of the human MCC holoenzyme in complex with its natural substrate, 3-methylcrotonyl-CoA, has been resolved (PDB code: 8J4Z). In this structure, the binding site of biotin and the conformation of the CT domain closely resemble that in our acetyl-CoA-bound MCC structure. Therefore, the movement of biotin induced by acetyl-CoA binding mimics that induced by the binding of MCC's natural substrate, 3-methylcrotonyl-CoA, indicating that in comparison with propionylCoA, acetyl-CoA is closer to 3-methylcrotonyl-CoA regarding its ability to bind to MCC. We have discussed this possibility in the last paragraph of the discussion section. We have also added a supplementary figure (fig. S11) to compare the structures of human MCC holoenzyme in complex with acetyl-CoA and 3-methylcrotonyl-CoA.

      Comment 5: In the discussion, the authors indicate that the selectivity of PCC to different acyl-CoA is determined by the recognition of the acyl chain. However, there are no figures or descriptions about the recognition of the acyl chain by PCC and MCC. It will be more informative if they can show more details about substrate recognition in Figures 3 and 4.

      We appreciate this comment. Unfortunately, in the cryo-EM maps of the PCC holoenzymes, the acyl groups were not resolved (fig. S6), so we were unable to analyze the specific interactions between the acyl-CoAs and PCC. We have revised the manuscript and acknowledged this limitation in the second paragraph of the discussion section: 

      “In the cryo-EM maps of the PCC holoenzymes, the acyl groups of acetyl-CoA and propionylCoA were not resolved (fig. S6), limiting the analysis of the interactions between the acyl groups and PCC. Nevertheless, the PCC-PCO and PCC-ACO structures determined in our study demonstrate that the conformations of the acyl-CoA binding pockets in the two structures are almost identical (Fig. 3F, fig. S7, B and C). In addition, the well resolved CoA groups of propionyl-CoA and acetyl-CoA bind at the same position in human PCC holoenzyme (Fig. 3F). These findings indicate that propionyl-CoA and acetyl-CoA bind to PCC with a similar binding mode.”

      Comment 6: How are the solved structures compared with the latest Alphafold3 prediction?

      Since AlphaFold3 was not released when our manuscript was submitted, we did not compare the solved structures with the AlphaFold3 predictions. We have now carried out the predictions using Alphafold3. Due to the token limitation of the AlphaFold3 server, we can only include two α and six β subunits of human PCC or MCC in the prediction. The overall assembly patterns of the Alphafold3-predicted structures are similar to that of the cryo-EM structures. The RMSDs between PCCα, PCCβ, MCCα, and MCCβ in the apo cryo-EM structures and those in the AlphaFold3-predicted structures are 7.490 Å, 0.857 Å, 7.869 Å, and 1.845 Å, respectively. The PCCα and MCCα subunits adopt an open conformation in the cryo-EM structures but adopt a closed conformation in the AlphaFold-3 predicted structures, resulting in large RMSDs.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews: 

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review): 

      Summary: 

      DMS-MaP is a sequencing-based method for assessing RNA folding by detecting methyl adducts on unpaired A and C residues created by treatment with dimethylsulfate (DMS). DMS also creates methyl adducts on the N7 position of G, which could be sensitive to tertiary interactions with that atom, but N7-methyl adducts cannot be detected directly by sequencing. In this work, the authors adopt a previously developed method for converting N7-methyl-G to an abasic site to make it detectable by sequencing and then show that the ability of DMS to form an N7-methyl-G adduct is sensitive to RNA structural context. In particular, they look at the G-quadruplex structure motif, which is dense with N7-G interactions, is biologically important, and lacks conclusive methods for in-cell structural analysis. 

      Strengths: 

      - The authors clearly show that established methods for detecting N7-methyl-G adducts can be used to detect those adducts from DMS and that the formation of those adducts is sensitive to structural context, particularly G-quadruplexes. 

      - The authors assess the N7-methyl-G signal through a wide range of useful probing analyses, including standard folding, adduct correlations, mutate-and-map, and single-read clustering. 

      - The authors show encouraging preliminary results toward the detection of G-quadruplexes in cells using their method. Reliable detection of RNA G-quadruplexes in cells is a major limitation for the field and this result could lead to a significant advance. 

      - Overall, the work shows convincingly that N7-methyl-G adducts from DMS provide valuable structural information and that established data analyses can be adapted to incorporate the information. 

      We thank the reviewer for their time and appreciate the reviewer for their positive assessment as well as for their suggestions which we have addressed below.

      Weaknesses: 

      - Most of the validation work is done on the spinach aptamer and it is the only RNA tested that has a known 3D structure. Although it is a useful model for validating this method, it does not provide a comprehensive view of what results to expect across varied RNA structures. 

      Thank you for your insightful comments. We agree that a more comprehensive view of BASH MaP involves probing a larger variety of RNAs with known 3D-structures beyond Spinach and the poly-UG RNA. Although outside the scope of this publication, more work is needed to reveal the determinants of N7G reactivity to DMS.

      - It's not clear from this work what the predictive power of BASH-MaP would be when trying to identify G-quadruplexes in RNA sequences of unknown structure. Although clusters of G's with low reactivity and correlated mutations seem to be a strong signal for G-quadruplexes, no effort was made to test a range of G-rich sequences that are known to form G-quadruplexes or not. Having this information would be critical for assessing the ability of BASH-MaP to identify G-quadruplexes in cells. 

      - Although the authors present interesting results from various types of analysis, they do not appear to have developed a mature analysis pipeline for the community to use. I would be inclined to develop my own pipeline if I were to use this method. 

      Thank you for your suggestion. We have more clearly annotated the python scripts and GitHub repository which contain all custom scripts used for analyzing BASH MaP data. These changes will enable researchers to more easily utilize our developed pipelines.

      - There are various aspects of the DAGGER analysis that don't make sense to me: <br /> (1) Folding of the RNA based on individual reads does not represent single-molecule folding since each read contains only a small fraction of the possible adducts that could have formed on that molecule. As a result, each fold will largely be driven by the naive folding algorithm. I recommend a method like DREEM that clusters reads into profiles representing different conformations. 

      (2) How reliable is it to force open clusters of low-reactivity G's across RNA's that don't already have known G-quadruplexes? 

      (3) By forcing a G-quadruplex open it will be treated as a loop by the folding algorithm, so the energetics won't be accurate. 

      (4) It's not clear how signals on "normal" G's are treated. In Figure 5C some are wiped to 0 but others are kept as 1. 

      Thank you for your keen observations regarding the conceptual frameworks utilized in DAGGER. We have included a complimentary analysis to DAGGER utilizing Spinach BASH MaP data with DANCE, an algorithm which shares an underlying architecture with DREEM, and found that DANCE analysis gave similar results to those found with DAGGER. However, we have not benchmarked DAGGER’s performance on a range of RNAs and compared the results with expectation-maximization algorithms like DREEM and DANCE.

      To minimize the effects of artificially creating loops with tertiary folding constraints, we utilized the RNA folding algorithm CONTRAfold which relies less on direct energetic calculations than other commonly used RNA folding algorithms such as RNAstructure.

      We have updated the main text to more clearly indicate how DAGGER handles signals at G’s in a range of conditions. The main text now better clarifies the specific logic used for determining which G’s contain either a 0 or a 1 in the bitvector encoding used in DAGGER analysis.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review): 

      Summary: 

      The manuscript introduces BASH MaP and DAGGER, innovative tools for analyzing RNA tertiary structures, specifically focusing on the G-quadruplexes. Traditional methods have struggled to detect and analyze these structures due to their reliance on interactions on the Hoogsteen face of guanine, which are not readily observable through conventional probing that targets Watson-Crick interactions. BASH MaP employs dimethyl sulfate and potassium borohydride to enhance the detection of N7-methylguanosine by converting it into an abasic site, thereby enabling its identification through misincorporation during reverse transcription. This method provides higher precision in identifying G-quadruplexes and offers deeper insights into RNA's structural dynamics and alternative conformations in both vitro and cellular contexts. Overall, the study is well-executed, demonstrating robust signal detection of N7-Gs with some compelling positive controls, thorough analysis, and beautifully presented figures. 

      Strengths: 

      The manuscript introduces a new method to detect G-quadruplexes (G-qs) that simplifies and potentially enhances the robustness and quantification compared to previous methods relying on reverse transcription truncations. The authors provide a strong positive control, demonstrating a 70% misincorporation at endogenous N7-G within the 18S rRNA, which illustrates BASH MaP's high signal-to-noise ratio. The data concerning the detection of positive control G-qs is particularly compelling. 

      Weaknesses: 

      Figure 3E shows considerable variability in the correlations among guanosines, suggesting that the methods may struggle with specificity in determining guanosine participation within and between different quadruplexes. There is no estimation of the methods false positive discovery rate.

      Thank you for your positive assessment and for your time to come up with suggestions to improve this publication. We have addressed your specific comments in the “Recommendations For The Authors” section below.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review): 

      Summary: 

      In this study, the authors aim to develop an experimental/computational pipeline to assess the modification status of an RNA following treatment with dimethylsulfate (DMS). Building upon the more common DMS Map method, which predominantly assesses the modification status of the Watson-Crick-Franklin face of A's and C's, the authors insert a chemical processing step in the workflow prior to deep sequencing that enables detection of methylation at the N7 position of guanosine residues. This approach, termed BASH MaP, provides a more complete assessment of the true modification status of an RNA following DMS treatment and this new information provides a powerful set of constraints for assessing the secondary structure and conformational state of an RNA. In developing this work, the authors use Spinach as a model RNA. Spinach is a fluorogenic RNA that binds and activates the fluorescence of a small molecule ligand. Crystal structures of this RNA with ligand bound show that it contains a G-quadruplex motif. In applying BASH MaP to Spinach, the authors also perform the more standard DMS MaP for comparison. They show that the BASH MaP workflow appears to retain the information yielded by DMS MaP while providing new information about guanosine modifications. In Spinach, the G-quadruplex G's have the least reactive N7 positions, consistent with the engagement of N7 in hydrogen bonding interactions at G's involved in quadruplex formation. Moreover, because the inclusion of data corresponding to G increases the number of misincorporations per transcript, BASH MaP is more amenable to analysis of co-occurring misincorporations through statistical analysis, especially in combination with site-specific mutations. These co-occurring misincorporations provide information regarding what nucleotides are structurally coupled within an RNA conformation. By deploying a likelihood-ratio statistical test on BASH MaP data, the authors can identify Gs in G-quadruplexes, deconvolute G-G correlation networks, base-triple interactions and even stacking interactions. Further, the authors develop a pipeline to use the BASH MaP-derived G-modification data to assist in the prediction of RNA secondary structure and identify alternative conformations adopted by a particular RNA. This seems to help with the prediction of secondary structure for Spinach RNA. 

      Strengths: 

      The BASH Map procedure and downstream data analysis pipeline more fully identify the complement of methylations to be identified from the DMS treatment of RNA, thereby enriching the information content. This in turn allows for more robust computational/statistical analysis, which likely will lead to more accurate structure predictions. This seems to be the case for the Spinach RNA. 

      Weaknesses: 

      The authors demonstrate that their method can detect G-quadruplexes in Spinach and some other RNAs both in vitro and in cells. However, the performance of BASH MaP and associated computational analysis in the context of other RNAs remains to be determined. 

      We thank the reviewer for their time spent analyzing this manuscript, for their positive assessment and for their suggestions on improving this publication. We have addressed your specific comments in the “Recommendations For The Authors” section below.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors): 

      Although the text is clear and coherent, the overall flow of the manuscript comes across as "here's a bunch of stuff I tried." Maybe you're looking to get this out quickly, but it would have been much more impactful (and enjoyable to read) a description of a more polished final product. 

      Thank you for your highlighting the strengths and weaknesses of this manuscript. We have changed parts of the main text to enhance the overall flow of the manuscript and increase reader enjoyability.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors): 

      I have only a few comments: 

      Major: 

      (1) Analysis of Guanosine Correlations in Figure 3E: In Figure 3E, there is a lot of variability in the correlations among guanosines. For example, G46 shows a strong correlation with G93 (within the same quadruplex) but also correlates with G91, G95 (in different quadruplexes), and G97 (not part of any quadruplex as per the model in Figure 3C). Contrarily, G86 exhibits weak correlations, and G50 along with G89 shows no significant correlations. These findings imply that BASH MaP followed by RING MaP analysis struggles to accurately distinguish between guanosines within the same or different quadruplexes in Spinach. Perhaps there are some opportunities to enhance the specificity in determining guanosine participation within quadruples, a great point for the authors to discuss. 

      Thank you for your comments and careful analysis of the pattern of correlations produced by BASH MaP. We agree that BASH MaP followed by RING MaP analysis is unable to unambiguously distinguish between guanosines within the same or different quadruplex layers. This finding was a surprise as we initially assumed that quadruplex layers would behave in a manner like Watson-Crick base pairs and produce specific signals in the corresponding RING MaP heatmaps.  We suspect that this may be due to mutations in specific G’s being associated with altered conformations which allow other G’s to form different interactions that affect DMS reactivity.  This may be unique to the highly complex structure in Spinach.  However, we think BASH-MaP clearly provides signals that point to key residues within the G-quadruplex, even if it does not clearly identify all of them.

      This idea is supported by experiments described in Figure 4, which show that mutation of a single guanosine residue causes a complete breakdown of the hydrogen-bonding network throughout all quadruplex layers. Additionally, DMS methylation of an N7G in a quadruplex is likely to disrupt base stacking interactions in and around the quadruplex. The compounding effects of a dynamic G-quadruplex and DMS-induced changes to local base stacking properties explains both the strong correlations with G97, which is base-stacked with the quadruplex, and the inability to specifically identify the guanosines which comprise specific quadruplex quartets. We have further emphasized this point in an updated discussion section.

      (2) Potential Consolidation of Figures 3 and 4: Figure 4 appears quite similar to Figure 3 but employs M2-seq instead of relying on spontaneous mutations. It might be beneficial to merge these figures to demonstrate that M2-seq can more effectively identify correlations between guanosines in quadruplexes. 

      We agree that Figures 3 and 4 appear quite similar but there is an important distinction to be made between RING MaP and M2-seq analysis. We suspect that the mechanism causing correlations between guanosines in quadruplexes for RING MaP as “RNA breathing” in contrast to the spontaneous T7 RNA polymerase-induced mutation model proposed in Cheng et al. PNAS 2017, https://doi.org/10.1073/pnas.1619897114. To determine whether correlations between guanosines in Spinach BASH MaP experiments rely on spontaneous mutations, we compared the fraction of reads containing misincorporations at pairs of quadruplex guanosines over a range of DMS concentrations.  The spontaneous mutation model predicts a linear dependence between quadruplex guanosine signals and DMS dose while an “RNA breathing” or double-DMS hit model predicts a quadratic dependence on DMS dose (Cheng et al. PNAS 2017, https://doi.org/10.1073/pnas.1619897114). Our data may support a quadratic dependence on DMS dose for multiple pairs of G-quadruplex guanosines, while they demonstrate a linear dependence between helical G’s (Supplementary Data Fig. 9). Together, these data suggest that BASH MaP followed by RING MaP analysis detects double-DMS modification events for pairs of quadruplex guanosines. Therefore, BASH MaP and RING MaP analysis provide a complimentary approach to M2 BASH MaP and reveal guanosine correlations in contexts where pre-installed mutations are incompatible such as the study of endogenously expressed RNAs.

      (3) Estimation of False Positive Rates: An estimation of the false positive rate for G-quadruplex identification would be invaluable. Since identification currently depends on the absence of DMS modification, it's important to consider how other factors like solvent inaccessibility or library generation might affect the detection and be misinterpreted as G-quadruplexes. Although this could be a subject of future work, some discussion by the authors would enhance the manuscript. 

      We have added a table summarizing sensitivity, positive predictive value, and false positive rate for different G-quadruplex identification schemes.  See Supplementary Table 1.

      Minor: 

      (4) Line 273 Reference Correction: Please adjust the reference in line 273 to accurately reflect that the G-quadruplex experiments compare potassium with lithium, not sodium. 

      In cellulo G-quadruplex reverse transcriptase (RT) stop assays as described by Guo and Bartel (https://www.science.org/doi/10.1126/science.aaf537) compared RT stops between DMS treated mRNA refolded in potassium and sodium buffers. We have clarified in the text that traditionally, G-quadruplex RT stop assays compare potassium with lithium.

      (5) Consistency in Figure 1 (Panels F and G): Aligning BASH MaP (170 mM DMS) as the y-axis in both panels F and G would visually align the data points and enhance the graphical coherence across these panels. 

      Thank you for noticing the subtleties in our data presentation and for the suggestion on how to improve our graphical coherence across panels. We specifically choose not to align BASH MaP (170 mM DMS) as the y-axis for panels F and G because we did not want the reader to mistakenly assume that the data for BASH MaP (170 mM DMS) presented in panels F and G is the same data. In panel F, BASH MaP was performed under standard DMS probing buffer conditions which utilized a pH 7.5 bicine buffer. The purpose of panel F is to show the reproducibility of BASH MaP under various DMS concentrations. In panel G, BASH MaP was performed under DMS probing buffer conditions which promote the formation of m3U using a pH 8.3 bicine buffer. The purpose of panel G is to show that the borohydride treatment and depurination steps in BASH MaP do not react with DMS-derived m1A, m3C, and m3U in a manner which prevents their measurement through cDNA misincorporation. Together, these experimental differences cause the data points for BASH MaP (170 mM DMS) to vary between panels F and G which would lead to more confusion for the reader and detract from the intended message we are trying to convey through panels F and G. 

      (6) Statistical Detail in Figure 1E: Incorporating a confidence interval or a P-value in Figure 1E would enrich the statistical depth and provide readers with a clearer understanding of the data's significance. 

      Thank you for the suggestion of including a p-value in Figure 1E to provide the readers with a clearer understanding of the data’s significance. The effect of combining DMS treatment and borohydride reduction on the misincorporation rate of G’s in Spinach is so dramatic that the raw data sufficiently provides the readers a clear understanding of its significance.

      (7) Reevaluation of Figure 2B: Considering the small number of Gs in single-stranded regions and base triples, it might be more informative to move Figure 2B to supplementary information. Focusing on Figure 2C, which consolidates non-quadruplex categories, could provide more impactful insights. 

      Thank you for your suggestion. It is important to initially provide an overall characterization of N7G DMS reactivity for G’s in a variety of structural contexts before more specifically looking at G-quadruplexes. Panel B is an important part of figure 2 for the following two reasons:

      First, a reader’s first question upon seeing the N7G chemical reactivity for Spinach as showed in Figure 2A is likely to ask whether base-paired G’s and single-stranded G’s have similar or different DMS reactivities. Figure 2, panel B shows that generally, single-stranded G’s appear to have higher DMS reactivity than base-paired G’s except for 2 G’s which display hyper-reactivity. The basis for this hyper-reactivity is addressed in Figure 4.

      Second, panel B highlights the wide range in N7G DMS reactivities. Since the G-quadruplex G’s display a dramatically lower DMS reactivity as compared to single-stranded G’s and hyper-reactive base-paired G’s, the dynamic range of DMS reactivities was difficult to capture in a single panel. Panel C does not convey these dynamics appropriately as a stand-alone figure.

      (8) Enhancements to Figure 2G: Improving the visibility of mutation rates in this figure would help. Suggestions include coloring bars by nucleotide type for intuitive visual comparison and adjusting the y-axis to a logarithmic scale to better represent near-zero mutation rates. Additionally, employing histograms or box plots could directly compare DMS reactivities and provide a clearer analysis. 

      Thank you for your suggestions on enhancing the presentation of BASH MaP applied to an mRNA. The main purpose of figure 2G was to validate whether BASH MaP could detect G’s engaged in a G-quadruplex in a cell. In-cell G-quadruplex folding measurements as performed by Guo and Bartel (https://www.science.org/doi/10.1126/science.aaf537) only identified a few G-quadruplexes which were folded and only the 3’ end of the G-quadruplex was detected. We therefore reasoned that the 3’ most G’s of these select set of G-quadruplexes were the only validated G’s engaged in a G-quadruplex in cells. In the instance of the AKT2 mRNA, Guo and Bartel found that 4 G’s appeared to be folded in a G-quadruplex in cells (Supplementary figure 2E). These G’s are indicated at the bottom of the plot with black bars and the label “In-cell G-quadruplex guanosines”. Therefore, we hypothesized that these G’s would display low DMS reactivity with BASH MaP while other G’s in the AKT2 mRNA would display higher chemical reactivities. We followed a standard convention in displaying chemical reactivities used extensively in the field where black bars indicate low reactivity, yellow bars indicate moderate reactivity, and red bars indicate high reactivity. The data in Fig 2G directly supports Guo and Bartel’s prediction of an in-cell folded G-quadruplex in the AKT2 mRNA because the 4 G’s predicted to be engaged in a G-quadruplex all displayed near zero DMS reactivities.

      We agree that adjusting the y-axis to a logarithmic scale would better represent near-zero mutations rates. However, the purpose of figure 2G is not to compare all positions with near-zero mutation rates. Instead, our use of standard conventions in displaying chemical reactivities is sufficient for the purpose of displaying BASH MaP’s ability to validate in-cell G-quadruplex G’s.

      Later in the paper, we go a step further and create a better criterion than simple N7G DMS reactivity for identifying G’s engaged in a G-quadruplex. For further analysis of G’s with near zero DMS reactivities, see Figure 3 and Supplementary figure 4 which utilizes RING Mapper to identify lowly-reactive G’s which produce co-occurring misincorporations.

      (9) Scale Consistency in Figure 3: Ensuring that the correlation scales are uniform across Panels A, B, D, and E would facilitate easier comparison of the data, enhancing the overall coherence of the findings. Using raw correlation values could also improve clarity and interpretation. 

      Thank you for the suggestions to facilitate easier comparisons of data in Figure 3. We have ensured the correlation scales are uniform across panels A, B, D, and E to enhance the coherence of these findings. We initially visualized the data in Figure 3 by plotting raw correlation values, but we found these values differed between DMS MaP and BASH MaP datasets, likely because of the low-level background mutations introduced by the borohydride reduction step of BASH (see Supplementary figure 3A). However, performing a global normalization of correlation strength values computed by RING mapper enabled clear comparisons between DMS MaP and BASH MaP RING heatmaps and revealed structural domains consistent with the crystal structure of Spinach.

      (10) Correction on Line 506: Please update the reference to M2 BASH MaP for accuracy. 

      Thank you. We have updated the main text to incorporate this comment.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors): 

      The paper describes multiple applications and multiple methods of analysis of the BASH Map data, which collectively make the manuscript more difficult to follow. The manuscript would become more readable and user-friendly if there were some overview figures to describe the sequencing pipeline and the various computational workflows that the BASH MaP data are fed into (e.g. RING Mapper, DAGGER, M2 BASH MaP, Co-occurring Misincorporations, Secondary Structure Prediction). One or more summary schemes that provide an overview would strongly assist with the clarity and overall content of the paper. 

      Thank you for your suggestions. We have incorporated a summary scheme of the various computational workflows and their use cases in Fig 7.

      Line 165. Here, misincorporation rates for all four nucleotides are discussed, but m3U is not mentioned until from the following paragraph. It would be appropriate and clearer to mention this sooner. 

      Thank you for your suggestion. We have restructured this section to introduce the DMS modification m3U in an earlier paragraph to increase clarity for readers.

      Line 506: spelling of DAGGER. 

      Thank you. We have updated the main text to incorporate this comment.

      Line 645: I found this paragraph difficult to follow, especially the line starting 649. I thought the logic was to exclude G's involved in tertiary interactions from base-paring in the secondary structure prediction. Some clarification would be helpful. 

      Thank you for your comments. We have restructured the paragraph to emphasize that DAGGER only applies tertiary folding constraints to sequencing reads without misincorporations at G’s engaged in tertiary interactions. We reasoned that sequencing reads with a misincorporation at a G engaged in a tertiary interaction likely come from an RNA molecule which is in an alternative tertiary conformational state. In this specific circumstance, a tertiary folding constraint may impose incorrect restrictions on the folding of RNA molecules due to distinct tertiary conformations.

      Line 817. "Ability to". 

      Thank you. We have updated the main text to incorporate this comment.

      Figure 6F. Mistake in the axis description. 

      Thank you. We have updated the main text to incorporate this comment.

      Consider combining the paragraphs at lines 850 and 903. 

      Thank you for the suggestion. We rearranged paragraphs in the discussion to improve clarity.

      Line 1546. The final conc of DMS would be nice to see here.

      Thank you. We have updated the main text to incorporate this comment.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Using a knock-out mutant strain, the authors tried to decipher the role of the last gene in the mycofactocin operon, mftG. They found that MftG was essential for growth in the presence of ethanol as the sole carbon source, but not for the metabolism of ethanol, evidenced by the equal production of acetaldehyde in the mutant and wild type strains when grown with ethanol (Fig 3). The phenotypic characterization of ΔmftG cells revealed a growth-arrest phenotype in ethanol, reminiscent of starvation conditions (Fig 4). Investigation of cofactor metabolism revealed that MftG was not required to maintain redox balance via NADH/NAD+, but was important for energy production (ATP) in ethanol. Since mycobacteria cannot grow via substrate-level phosphorylation alone, this pointed to a role of MftG in respiration during ethanol metabolism. The accumulation of reduced mycofactocin points to impaired cofactor cycling in the absence of MftG, which would impact the availability of reducing equivalents to feed into the electron transport chain for respiration (Fig 5). This was confirmed when looking at oxygen consumption in membrane preparations from the mutant and would type strains with reduced mycofactocin electron donors (Fig 7). The transcriptional analysis supported the starvation phenotype, as well as perturbations in energy metabolism, and may be beneficial if described prior to respiratory activity data.

      We thank the reviewer for their thorough evaluation of our work. We carefully considered whether transcriptional data should be presented before the respirometry data. However, this would disrupt other transitions and the flow of thoughts between sections, so that we prefer to keep the order of sections as is.

      While the data and conclusions do support the role of MftG in ethanol metabolism, the title of the publication may be misleading as the mutant was able to grow in the presence of other alcohols (Supp Fig S2).

      We agree that ethanol metabolism was the focus of this work and that phenotypes connected to other alcohols were less striking. We, therefore, changed “alcohol” to “ethanol” in the title of the manuscript.

      Furthermore, the authors propose that MftG could not be involved in acetate assimilation based on the detection of acetate in the supernatant and the ability to grow in the presence of acetate. The minimal amount of acetate detected in the supernatant but a comparative amount of acetaldehyde could point to disruption of an aldehyde dehydrogenase.

      We do not agree that MftG might be involved in acetaldehyde oxidation. According to our hypothesis, the disruption of an acetaldehyde dehydrogenase would lead to the accumulation of acetaldehyde. However, we observed an equal amount of acetaldehyde in cultures of M. smegmatis WT and ∆mftG grown on ethanol as well as on ethanol + glucose. Furthermore, the amount of acetate detected in the supernatants is not “minimal” as the reviewer points out but higher as or comparable to the acetaldehyde concentration (Figure 3 E and F, note that acetate concentration are indicated in g/L, acetaldehyde concentrations in µM). Furthermore, the accumulation of mycofactocinols in ∆mftG mutants grown on ethanol is not in agreement with the idea of MftG being an aldehyde dehydrogenase but very well supports our hypothesis that MftG is involved in cofactor reoxidation.

      The link between mycofactocin oxidation and respiration is shown, however the mutant has an intact respiratory chain in the presence of ethanol (oxygen consumption with NADH and succinate in Fig 7C) and the NADH/NAD+ ratios are comparable to growth in glucose. Could the lack of growth of the mutant in ethanol be linked to factors other than respiration?

      Indeed, by using NADH and succinate as electron donors we show that the respiratory chain is largely intact in WT and ∆mftG grown on ethanol. Also, when mycofactocinols were used as an electron donor, we observed that respiration was comparable to succinate respiration in the WT. However, respiration was severely hampered in membranes of ∆mftG when mycofactocinols were offered as reducing agent. These findings support our hypothesis very well that MftG is necessary to shuttle electrons from mycofactocin to the respiratory chain, while the rest of the respiratory chain stayed intact. The fact that NADH/NAD+ ratios are comparable between ethanol and glucose conditions are interesting but indirectly support our hypothesis that mycofactocin and not NAD is the major cofactor in ethanol metabolism. Therefore, we do not see any evidence that the lack of growth of the mutant in ethanol is linked to factors other than respiration.

      To this end, bioinformatic investigation or other evidence to identify the membrane-bound respiratory partner would strengthen the conclusions.

      We generally agree that it is an important next step to identify the direct interaction partners of MftG. However, we are convinced that experimental evidence using several orthogonal approaches is required to unequivocally identify interaction partners of MftG. Nevertheless, we agree that a preliminary bioinformatics study, could guide follow-up studies. We therefore attempted to predict interaction partners of MftG using D-SCRIPT and Alphafold 2. However, our approach did not reveal any meaningful results. Thus, we prefer not to integrate this approach into the manuscript but briefly summarize our methodology here: To predict potential interaction partners of M. smegmatis mc2 155 MftG (MSMEG_1428), D-SCRIPT (Sledzieski et al. 2021, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cels.2021.08.010) with the Topsy-Turvy model version 1 (Singh et al. 2022, https://doi.org/10.1093/bioinformatics/btac258) was employed to screen every combination of the MSMEG_1428 amino acid sequence with the amino acid sequence of every potential interaction partner from the M. smegmatis mc2 155 predicted total proteome (total 6602 combinations, UniProt UP000000757,  Genome Accession CP000480). Predictions failed for eight potential interaction partners due to size constraints (MSMEG_0019, MSMEG_0400, MSMEG_0402, MSMEG_0408, MSMEG_1252, MSMEG_3715, MSMEG_4727, MSMEG_4757; all amino acids sequences ≥ 2000 AA). Afterward, the top 100 predicted interaction partners, ranked by D-SCRIPT protein-protein-interaction score, were subjected to an Alphafold 2 multimer prediction using ColabFold batch version 1.5.5 (AlphaFold 2 with MMseqs2, Mirdita et al. 2022, https://doi.org/10.1038/s41592-022-01488-1) on a Google Colab T4 GPU with a Python 3 environment and the following parameters (msa_mode: MMseqs2 (UniRef+Environmental), num_models = 1, num_recycles = 3, stop_at_score = 100, num_relax = 0, relax_max_iterations = 200, use_templates = False). As input, the MSMEG_1428 amino acid sequence was used as protein 1 and the amino acid sequence of the potential interaction partner was used as protein 2. In addition, proteins of the electron transport chain and the dormancy regulon (dos regulon) were included as potential interaction partners. In total, 222 unique potential MftG interactions were predicted. The AlphaFold 2 model interface predicted template modelling (ipTM) score peaked at 0.45 for MftG-MftA. This score, however, lies below the threshold of 0.75, which indicates a likely false prediction of interaction (Yin et al. 2022, https://doi.org/10.1002/pro.4379). Nonetheless, the models with the highest ipTM scores (MftG with MftA, MSMEG_3233, MSMEG_4260, MSMEG_0419, MSMEG_5139, MSMEG_5140) were inspected manually using ChimeraX version 1.8 (Meng et al. 2023, https://doi.org/10.1002/pro.4792). However, no reasonable interaction was found.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary

      Patrícia Graça et al., examined the role of the putative oxidoreductase MftG in regeneration of redox cofactors from the mycofactocin family in Mycolicibacerium smegmatis. The authors show that the mftG is often co-encoded with genes from the mycofactocin synthesis pathway in M. smegmatis genomes. Using a mftG deletion mutant, the authors show that mftG is critical for growth when ethanol is the only available carbon source, and this phenotype can be complemented in trans. The authors demonstrate the ethanol associated growth defect is not due to ethanol induced cell death, but is likely a result of carbon starvation, which was supported by multiple lines of evidence (imaging, transcriptomics, ATP/ADP measurement and respirometry using whole cells and cell membranes). The authors next used LC-MS to show that the mftG deletion mutant has much lower oxidised mycofactocin (MFFT-8 vs MMFT-8H2) compared to WT, suggesting an impaired ability to regenerate myofactocin redox cofactors during ethanol metabolism. These striking results were further supported by mycofactocin oxidation assays after over-expression of MftG in the native host, but also with recombinantly produced partially purified MftG from E. coli. The results showed that MftG is able to partially oxidise mycofactocin species, finally respirometry measurements with M. smegmatis membrane preparations from WT and mftG mutant cells show that the activity of MftG is indispensable for coupling of mycofactocin electron transfer to the respiratory chain. Overall, I find this study to be comprehensive and the conclusions of the paper are well supported by multiple complementary lines of evidence that are clearly presented.

      Strengths

      The major strengths of the paper are that it is clearly written and presented and contains multiple, complementary lines of experimental evidence that support the hypothesis that MftG is involved in the regeneration of mycofactocin cofactors, and assists with coupling of electrons derived from ethanol metabolism to the aerobic respiratory chain. The data appear to support the authors hypotheses.

      We thank the reviewer for their thorough evaluation of our work.

      Weaknesses

      No major weaknesses were identified, only minor weaknesses mostly surrounding presentation of data in some figures.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      (1) In Fig 6 C and D, would it not be expected that MMFT-2H2 would be decreasing over time as MMFT-2 is increasing?

      This is true. MMFT-2H2 is indeed decreasing while MMFT-2 in increasing, however, since the y-axis is drawn in logarithmic scale the visible difference is not proportional to the actual changes. The increase of MMFT-2 against a very low starting point is more clearly visible than the decrease of MMFT-2H2, which was added in high quantities.

      (2) It would be beneficial to include rationale regarding the electron acceptors tested and why FAD was not included.

      FAD is a prosthetic group of the enzyme and was always a component of the assay. The other electron acceptors were chosen as potential external electron acceptors.

      (3) Bioinformatic analysis to capture possible interacting partners of MftG

      See our response to the previous review.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Questions:

      (1) The co-occurrence analysis showed that one genome encoded mftG, but not mftC - do the authors think that this is a mftG mis-annotation?

      This is a good question. We have investigated this case more closely and conclude that this particular mftG is not a misannotation. Instead, it appears that the mftC gene underwent gene loss in this organism. We added on page 8, line 15: “Only one genome (Herbiconiux sp. L3-i23) encoding a bona fide MftG did not harbor any MftC homolog. However, close inspection revealed the presence of mftD, mftF, and a potential mftA gene but a loss of mftB,C and E in this organism.”

      (2) Figure 3A - the complemented mutant strain shows enhanced growth on ethanol when compared to the WT strain with the same mftG complementation vector, suggesting that dysregulation from the expression plasmid may not be responsible for this phenotype. Have the authors conducted whole genome sequencing on the mutant/complement isolate to rule out secondary mutations?

      This is an interesting point. We have not conducted further investigations into the complement mutant. However, we can confidently state that the complementation was successful in that it restored growth of the ∆mftG mutant on ethanol, thus confirming that the growth arrest of the mutant was due to the lack of mftG activity and not due to any secondary mutation. We also observed that both the complement strain and the overexpression strain, both of which are based on the same overexpression plasmid, exhibited shorter lag phases, faster growth and higher final cell densities compared to the wild type. We interpret these data in a way that overexpression of mftG might lift a growth limited step. Notably, this is only an interpretation, we do not make this claim. What we cannot explain at the moment, is the observation that the complement mutant grew to a higher OD than the overexpression strain. This is indeed interesting, and it might be due to an artefact or due to complex regulatory effects, which are hard to study without an in-depth characterization of the different strains involved. While this goes beyond the scope of this study, we are convinced that our main conclusions are not challenged by this phenomenon.

      (3) Figure 4C - could the yellow fluorescence that suggests growth arrest be quantified in these images similar to the size and septa/replication sites?

      In principle, this is a good suggestion. However, the amount of yellow fluorescence only differed in the starvation condition between genotypes. Since this condition was not a focus of this study, we preferred not to discuss these differences further.

      (4) Figure 4E - the complemented mutant strain has very high error, why is that? Could this phenotype not be complemented?

      It is true that the standard deviation (SD) is relatively high in this experiment. This is due to the fact that single-cell analyses based on microscopic images were conducted here - not bulk measurements of the average fluorescence. This means that the high variance partially reflects phenotypic heterogeneity of the population, rather than inefficient complementation. While it is interesting that not all cells behaved equally, a finding that deserves further investigations in the future, we conclude that the mean value is a good representative for the efficiency of the complementation.

      (5) While the whole cell extract experiment presented in Figure 6A is very clear, could the authors include SDS page or MS results of their partially purified MftG preparations used for figure B-F in the supplementary data to rule out any confounding factors that may be oxidising mycofactocin species in these preparations?

      We did not include SDS-Page or MS results since the enzyme preparations obtained were not pure. This is why we refer to the preparation as “partially purified fraction”. Since we were aware of the risk of confounding factors being potentially present in the preparation, we used two different expression hosts (M. smegmatismftG and E. coli) and included negative controls, i.e., a reaction using protein preparations from the same host that underwent the exact same purification steps but lacked the mftG gene. For instance, Figure 6A shows the negative control (M. smegmatismftG) and the verum (M. smegmatismftG-mftG_His6). Although this control is not shown in panels BCD for more clarity, we can assure that the proposed activity of MftG as never been detected in any extract of _M. smegmatismftG. Concerning MftG preparations obtained from heterologous expression in E. coli, we also performed empty vector controls and inactivated protein controls. We added a new Supplementary Figure S4 to show one example control. Taken together, the usage of two different expression hosts along with corresponding background controls clearly demonstrates that mycofactocinol oxidation only occurred in protein extracts of bacterial strains that contained the mftG gene. Taken together, these data indicate that the observed mycofactocinol dehydrogenase activity is connected to MftG and not to any background activity.

      Recommendations:

      • A suggestion - revise sub-titles in the results section to be more 'results-oriented' e.g. rather than 'the role of MftG in growth and metabolism of mycobacteria' consider instead 'MftG is critical for M. smegmatis capacity to utilise ethanol as a sole carbon source for growth' or something similar.

      In principle this is a good idea for many manuscripts. However, we have the impression that this approach does not reflect the complexity and additive aspect of the sections of our manuscript.

      • For clarity, revise all figures to include p-values in the figure legend rather than above the figures (use asterisks to indicate significance).

      We are not sure whether the deletion of p-values in the figures would enhance clarity. We would prefer to leave them within figures.

      • Figure 5B -revise colour legend, it is unclear which bar on the graph corresponds to which strain.

      The figure legend was enlarged to enhance readability.

      • Page 8 - MftG and MftC should be lowercase and italicised as the authors are writing about the co-occurrence of genes encoded in genomes, not proteins.

      Good point, we changed some instances of MftG / MftC to mftG / mftC, to more specifically refer to the gene level. However, in some cases, the protein level is more appropriate, for instance, the phylogenies are based on protein sequences. That is why we used the spelling MftG / MftC in these cases.

      • Page 9 - for clarity move Figure 3 after first in text citation.

      We moved Figure 3.

      • Page 17 - for clarity move Figure 5 after first in text citation.

      We moved Figure 5. We furthermore reformatted figure legend to fit onto the same page as the figures.

      • Page 20, line 17 - 'was attempted' change to 'was performed'. The authors did more than attempt purification, they succeeded!

      Since purification of MftG was not successful, we prefer the term “attempted” here. However, activity assays indeed indicate successful production of MftG.

      • Page 20, line 19-21 - data showing that the MftG-HIS6 complements ∆mftG could be included in supplementary information.

      Complementation was obvious by growth on media containing ethanol as a sole carbon source.

      • Page 26 line 25 - 'we also we' delete duplicated we.

      Thank you for the hint, we deleted the second instance of “we” in the manuscript.

      • Page 26 Line 26 - 'mycofactocinols were oxidised to mycofactocinols', should this read mycofactocinols were oxidised to mycofactocinones?

      Correct. We changed “mycofactocinols” to “mycofactocinones”

      • Page 28 line 17, huc hydrogenase operon

      We added (“huc operon”).

      • Page 38 line 24, 'Two' not 'to'.

      This is a misunderstanding. “To” is correct

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public reviews):

      (1) Given that this is one of the first studies to report the mapping of longitudinal intactness of proviral genomes in the globally dominant subtype C, the manuscript would benefit from placing these findings in the context of what has been reported in other populations, for example, how decay rates of intact and defective genomes compare with that of other subtypes where known.  

      Most published studies are from men living with HIV-1 subtype B and the studies are not from the hyperacute infection phase and therefore a direct head-to-head comparison with the FRESH study is difficult.  However, we can cite/highlight and contrast our study with a few a few examples from acute infection studies as follows.

      a. Peluso et. al., JCI, 2020, showed that in Caucasian men (SCOPE study), with subtype B infection, initiating ART during chronic infection virus intact genomes decayed at a rate of 15.7% per year, while defective genomes decayed at a rate of 4% per year.  In our study we showed that in chronic treated participants genomes decreased at a rate of 25% (intact) and 3% (defective) per month for the first 6 months of treatment.

      b. White et. al., PNAS, 2021, demonstrated that in a cohort of African, white and mixed-race American men treated during acute infection, the rate of decay of intact viral genomes in the first phase of decay was <0.3 logs copies in the first 2-3 weeks following ART initiation. In the FRESH cohort our data from acute treated participants shows a comparable decay rate of 0.31 log copies per month for virus intact genomes.

      c. A study in Thailand (Leyre et. al., 2020, Science Translational Medicine), of predominantly HIV-1 CRF01-AE subtype compared HIV-reservoir levels in participants starting ART at the earliest stages of acute HIV infection (in the RV254/SEARCH 010 cohort) and participants initiating ART during chronic infection (in SEARCH 011 and RV304/SEARCH 013 cohorts). In keeping with our study, they showed that the frequency of infected cells with integrated HIV DNA remained stable in participants who initiated ART during chronic infection, while there was a sharp decay in these infected cells in all acutely treated individuals during the first 12 weeks of therapy.  Rates of decay were not provided and therefore a direct comparison with our data from the FRESH cohort is not possible.

      d. A study by Bruner et. al., Nat. Med. 2016, described the composition of proviral populations in acute treated (within 100 days) and chronic treated (>180 days), predominantly male subtype B cohort. In comparison to the FRESH chronic treated group, they showed that in chronic treated infection 98% (87% in FRESH) of viral genomes were defective, 80% (60% in FRESH) had large internal deletions and 14% (31% in FRESH) were hypermutated.  In acute treated 93% (48% in FRESH) were defective and 35% (7% in FRESH) were hypermutated.  The differences frequency of hypermutations could be explained by the differences in timing of infection specifically in the acute treated groups where FRESH participants initiate ART at a median of 1 day after infection.  It is also possible that sex- or race-based differences in immunological factors that impact the reservoir may play a role.  

      This study also showed that large deletions are non-random and occur at hotspots in the HIV-1 genome. The design of the subtype B IPDA assay (Bruner et. al., Nature, 2019) is based on optimal discrimination between intact and deleted sequences - obtained with a 5′ amplicon in the Ψ region and a 3′ amplicon in Envelope. This suggest that Envelope is a hotspot for large while deletions in Ψ is the site of frequent small deletions and is included in larger 5′ deletions. In the FRESH cohort of HIV-1

      subtype C, genome deletions were most frequently observed between Integrase and Envelope relative to Gag (p<0.0001–0.001).

      e. In 2017, Heiner et. al., in Cell Rep, also described genetic characteristics of the latent HIV-1 reservoir in 3 acute treated and 3 chronic treated male study participants with subtype B HIV.  Their data was similar to Bruner et. al. above showing proportions of intact proviruses in participants who initiated therapy during acute/early infection at 6% (94% defective) and chronic infection at 3% (97% defective). In contrast the frequencies in FRESH in acute treated were 52% intact and 48% defective and in chronic infection were 13% intact and 87% defective.  These differences could be attributed to the timing of treatment initiation where in the aforementioned study early treatment ranged from 0.6-3.4 months after infection.

      (2) Indeed, in the abstract, the authors indicate that treatment was initiated before the peak. The use of the term 'peak' viremia in the hyperacute-treated group could perhaps be replaced with 'highest recorded viral load'. The statistical comparison of this measure in the two groups is perhaps more relevant with regards to viral burden over time or area under the curve viral load as these are previously reported as correlates of reservoir size. 

      We have edited the manuscript text to describe the term peak viraemia in hyperacute treated participants more clearly (lines 443-444). We have now performed an analysis of area under the curve to compare viral burden in the two study groups and found associations with proviral DNA levels after one year. This has been added to the results section (lines 162-163).

      Reviewer #2 (Public reviews):

      (1) Other factors also deserve consideration and include age, and environment (e.g. other comorbidities and coinfections.)

      We agree that these factors could play a role however participants in this study were of similar age (18-23), and information on co-morbidities and coinfections are not known.

      Reviewer #3 (Public reviews):

      (1) The word reservoir should not be used to describe proviral DNA soon after ART initiation. It is generally agreed upon that there is still HIV DNA from actively infected cells (phase 1 & 2 decay of RNA) during the first 6-12 months of ART. Only after a full year of uninterrupted ART is it really safe to label intact proviral HIV DNA as an approximation of the reservoir. This should be amended throughout.

      We agree and where appropriate have amended the use of the word reservoir to only refer to the proviral load after full viral suppression, i.e., undetectable viral load.

      (2) All raw, individualized data should be made available for modelers and statisticians. It would be very nice to see the RNA and DNA data presented in a supplementary figure by an individual to get a better grasp of intra-host kinetics.

      We will make all relevant data available and accessible to interested parties on request. We have now added a section on data availability (lines 489-491).

      (3) The legend of Supplementary Figure 2 should list when samples were taken.

      The data in this figure represents an overall analysis of all sequences available for each participant at all time points.  This has now been explained more clearly in the figure legend.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations for The Authors):

      (1) It is recommended that the introduction includes information to set the scene regarding what is currently reported on the composition of the reservoir for those not in the immediate field of study i.e., the reported percentage of defective genomes and in which settings/populations genome intactness has been mapped, as this remains an area of limited information.

      We have now included summary of other reported findings in the field in the introduction (lines 89-92, 9498) and discussion (lines 345-350).  A more detailed overview has been provided in the response to public reviews.

      (2) It may be beneficial to state in the main text of the paper what the purpose of the Raltegravir was and that it was only administered post-suppression. Looking at Table 1, only the hyperacute treatment group received Raltegravir and this could be seen as a confounder as it is an integrase inhibitor. Therefore, this should be explained.

      Once Raltegravir became available in South Africa, all new acute infections in the study cohort had an intensified 4-drug regimen that included Raltegravir.  A more detailed explanation has now been included in the methods section (lines 435-437).

      (3) Can the authors explain why the viral measures at 6 months post-ART are not shown for chronictreated individuals in Figure 1 or reported on in the text?

      The 6 months post-ART time point has been added to Figure 1.

      (4) Can the authors indicate in the discussion, how the breakdown of proviral composition compares to subtype B as reported in the literature, for example, are the common sites of deletion similar, or is the frequency of hypermutation similar?

      Added to discussion (lines 345-350).

      (5) Do the numbers above the bars in Figure 3 represent the number of sampled genomes? If so, this should be stated.

      Yes, the numbers above the bars represent the number of sampled genomes. This has been added to the Figure 3 legend.

      (6) In the section starting on line 141, the introduction implies a comparison with immunological features, yet what is being compared are markers of clinical disease progression rather than immune responses. This should be clarified/corrected.

      This has been corrected (line 153).

      (7) Line 170 uses the term 'immediately' following infection, however, was this not 1 -3 days after?

      We have changed the word “immediately” to “1-3 days post-detection” (line 181).

      (8) Can the sampling time-points for the two groups be given for the longitudinal sequencing analysis?

      The sequencing time points for each group is depicted in Figure 2.

      (9) Line 183 indicates that intact genomes contributed 65% of the total sequence pool, yet it's given as 35% in the paragraph above. Should this be defective genomes?

      Yes, this was a typographical error.  Now corrected to read “defective genomes” (line 193).

      (10) The section on decay kinetics of intact and defective genomes seems to overlap with the section above and would flow better if merged.

      Well noted, however we choose to keep these sections separate.

      (11) Some references in the text are given in writing instead of numbering.

      This has been corrected.

      (12) In the clonal expansion results section, can it be indicated between which two time-points expansion was measured?

      This analysis was performed with all sequences available for each participant at all time points.  We have added this explanation to the respective Figure legend.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations for The Authors):

      (1) The statement on line 384 "Our data showed that early ART...preserves innate immune factors" - what innate immune factors are being referred to?

      We have removed this statement.

      (2) HLA genotyping methods are not included in the Methods section

      Now included and referenced (lines 481-483).

      (3) Are CD4:CD8 ratios available for the cohorts? This could be another informative clinical parameter to analyse in relation to HIV-1 proviral load after 1 year of ART – as done for the other variables (peak VL, and the CD4 measures).

      Yes, CD4:CD8 ratios are available. We performed the recommended analysis but found no associations with HIV-1 proviral load after 1 year of ART. We have added this to the results section (lines 163-164).

      (4) Reference formatting: Paragraph starting at line 247 (Contribution of clonal expansion...) - the two references in this paragraph are not cited according to the numbering system as for the rest of the manuscript. The Lui et al, 2020 reference is missing from the reference list - so will change all the numbering throughout.

      This has been corrected.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations for The Authors):

      (1) To allow comparison to past work. I suggest changing decay using % to half-life. I would also mention the multiple studies looking at total and intact HIV DNA decay rates in the intro.

      We do not have enough data points to get a good estimate of the half-life and therefor report decay as percentage per month for the first 6 months. 

      (2) Line 73: variability is the wrong word as inter-individual variability is remarkably low. I think the authors mean "difference" between intact and total.

      We have changed the word variability to difference as suggested.

      (3) Line 297: I am personally not convinced that there is data that definitively shows total HIV DNA impacting the pathophysiology of infection. All of this work is deeply confounded by the impact of past viremia. The authors should talk about this in more detail or eliminate this sentence.

      We have reworded the statement to read “Total HIV-1 DNA is an important biomarker of clinical outcomes.” (Lines 308-309).

      (4) Line 317; There is no target cell limitation for reservoir cells. The vast majority of CD4+ T cells during suppressive ART are uninfected. The mechanism listing the number of reservoir cells is necessarily not target cell limitation.

      We agree. The statement this refers to has been reworded as follows: “Considering, that the majority of CD4 T cells remain uninfected it is likely that this does not represent a higher number of target cells, and this warrants further investigation.” (lines 325-326).

      (5) Line 322: Some people in the field bristle at the concept of total HIV DNA being part of the reservoir as defective viruses do not contribute to viremia. Please consider rephrasing. 

      We acknowledge that there are deferring opinions regarding total HIV DNA being part of the reservoir as defective viruses do not contribute to viremia, however defective HIV proviruses may contribute to persistent immune dysfunction and T cell exhaustion that are associated comorbidities and adverse clinical outcomes in people living with HIV.  We have explained in the text that total HIV-DNA does not distinguish between replication-competent and -defective viruses that contribute to the viral reservoir.

      (6) Line 339: The under-sampling statement is an understatement. The degree of under-sampling is massive and biases estimates of clonality and sensitivity for intact HIV. Please see and consider citing work by Dan Reeves on this subject.

      We agree and have cited work by Dan Reeves (line 358).

      (7) Line 351: This is not a head-to-head comparison of biphasic decay as the Siliciano group's work (and others) does not start to consider HIV decay until one year after ART. I think it is important to not consider what happens during the first year of ART to be reservoir decay necessarily.

      Well noted.

      (8) Line 366-371: This section is underwritten. In nearly all PWH studies to date, observed reservoirs are highly clonal.

      We agree that observed reservoirs are highly clonal but have not added anything further to this section.

      (9) It would be nice to have some background in the intro & discussion about whether there is any a priori reason that clade C reservoirs, or reservoirs in South African women, might differ (or not) from clade B reservoirs observed in different study participants.

      We have now added this to the introduction (lines 94-103).

      (10) Line 248: This sentence is likely not accurate. It is probable that most of the reservoir is sustained by the proliferation of infected CD4+ T cells. 50% is a low estimate due to under-sampling leading to false singleton samples. Moreover, singletons can also be part of former clones that have contracted, which is a natural outcome for CD4+ T cells responding to antigens &/or exhibiting homeostasis. The data as reported is fine but more complex ecologic methods are needed to truly probe the clonal structure of the reservoir given severe under sampling.

      Well noted.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews: 

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review): 

      Summary: 

      The present study's main aim is to investigate the mechanism of how VirR controls the magnitude of MEV release in Mtb. The authors used various techniques, including genetics, transcriptomics, proteomics, and ultrastructural and biochemical methods. Several observations were made to link VirR-mediated vesiculogenesis with PG metabolism, lipid metabolism, and cell wall permeability. Finally, the authors presented evidence of a direct physical interaction of VirR with the LCP proteins involved in linking PG with AG, providing clues that VirR might act as a scaffold for LCP proteins and remodel the cell wall of Mtb. Since the Mtb cell wall provides a formidable anatomical barrier for the entry of antibiotics, targeting VirR might weaken the permeability of the pathogen along with the stimulation of the immune system due to enhanced vesiculogenesis. Therefore, VirR could be an excellent drug target. Overall, the study is an essential area of TB biology.

      We thank the reviewer for the kind assessment of our paper.  

      Strengths: 

      The authors have done a commendable job of comprehensively examining the phenotypes associated with the VirR mutant using various techniques. Application of Cryo-EM technology confirmed increased thickness and altered arrangement of CM-L1 layer. The authors also confirmed that increased vesicle release in the mutant was not due to cell lysis, which contrasts with studies in other bacterial species. 

      Another strength of the manuscript is that biochemical experiments show altered permeability and PG turnover in the mutant, which fits with later experiments where authors provide evidence of a direct physical interaction of VirR with LCP proteins. 

      Transcriptomics and proteomics data were helpful in making connections with lipid metabolism, which the authors confirmed by analyzing the lipids and metabolites of the mutant. 

      Lastly, using three approaches, the authors confirm that VirR interacts with LCP proteins in Mtb via the LytR_C terminal domain. 

      Altogether, the work is comprehensive, experiments are designed well, and conclusions are made based on the data generated after verification using multiple complementary approaches.

      We are glad that this reviewer finds our study of interest and well designed.   

      Weaknesses: 

      (1) The major weakness is that the mechanism of VirR-mediated EV release remains enigmatic. Most of the findings are observational and only associate enhanced vesiculogenesis observed in the VirR mutant with cell wall permeability and PG metabolism. The authors suggest that EV release occurs during cell division when PG is most fragile. However, this has yet to be tested in the manuscript - the AFM of the VirR mutant, which produces thicker PG with more pore density, displays enhanced vesiculogenesis. No evidence was presented to show that the PG of the mutant is fragile, and there are differences in cell division to explain increased vesiculogenesis. These observations, counterintuitive to the authors' hypothesis, need detailed experimental verification.

      We concur with the reviewer that we do not have direct evidence showing a more fragile PG in the virR mutant and our statement is supported by a compendium of different results. However, this statement is framed in the discussion section as a possible scenario, acknowledging that more experiments are needed to make such connection. Nevertheless, we provide additional data on the molecular characterization of virRmut PG using MS to show a significant increase in the abundance of deacetylated muropeptides, a feature that has been linked to altered lysozyme sensitivity in other unrelated Gram-positive bacteria

      (Fig 8 G,H).  

      (2.1) Transcriptomic data only adds a little substantial. Transcriptomic data do not correlate with the proteomics data. It remains unclear how VirR deregulates transcription. 

      We concur with the reviewer that information provided by transcriptomics and proteomics is a bit fragmented and, taking into consideration the low correlation between both datasets, it does not help to explain the phenotype observed in the mutant. This issue has also been raised by another reviewer so, we have paid special attention to that. 

      To refine the biological interpretation of the transcriptomic data we have integrated the complemented strain (virRmut-Comp) in our analyses. This led us to narrow down the virR-dependent transcriptomics signature to the sets of genes that appear simultaneously deregulated in virRmut with respect to both WT and complemented strain in either direction. Furthermore, to identify the transcription factors whose regulatory activity appear disrupted in the mutant strain, we have resorted to an external dataset (Minch et al. 2015) and found a set of 10 transcriptional regulators whose regulons appear significantly impacted in the virRmut strain. While admittedly these improvements do not fully address the question tackled by the reviewer, we found that they contribute to a more precise characterization of the VirR-dependent transcriptional signatures, as well as the regulons, in the genome-wide transcriptional regulatory network of the pathogen that appear altered because of virR disruption. We acknowledge that the lack of correlation between whole-cell lysates proteomics and transcriptomic data is something intriguing, albeit not uncommon in Mycobacterium tuberculosis. However, differences in the protein cargo of the vesicles from different strains share key pathways in common with the transcriptomic analyses, such as the enrichments in cell wall biogenesis and peptidoglycan biosynthesis that are observed both among genes that are downregulated in both cases in virRmut.

      (2.2) TLCs of lipids are not quantitative. For example, the TLC image of PDIM is poor; quantitative estimation needs metabolic labeling of lipids with radioactive precursors. Further, change in PDIMs is likely to affect other lipids (SL-1, PAT/DAT) that share a common precursor (propionyl- CoA).

      We also agree with the reviewer that TLC, as it is, it is not quantitative. However, we do not have access to radioactive procedures. In the new version of the manuscript, we have run TLCs on all the strains tested to resolve SLs and PAT/DATs (Fig S8). Our results show a reduction in the pool of SL and DATs in the mutant, indicating that part of the methylmalonil pool is diverted to the synthesis of PDIMs. 

      (3) The connection of cholesterol with cell wall permeability is tenuous. Cholesterol will serve as a carbon source and contribute to the biosynthesis of methyl-branched lipids such as PDIM, SL-1, and PAD/DAT. Carbon sources also affect other aspects of physiology (redox, respiration, ATP), which can directly affect permeability and import/export of drugs. Authors should investigate whether restoration of the normal level of permeability and EV release is not due to the maintenance of cell wall lipid balance upon cholesterol exposure of the VirR mutant.

      We concur with the reviewer that cholesterol as a sole carbon source is introducing many changes in Mtb cells beside permeability. Consequently, we investigated the virRmut lipid profile upon exposure to either cholesterol or TRZ (Fig S8). Both WT and virRmut-Comp strains were included in the analysis. Polar lipid analysis revealed that either cholesterol or TRZ exposure induced a marked reduction in PIMs and cardiolipin (DPG) levels in virRmut relative to WT or complemented strains (Fig S8A). Analysis of apolar lipids indicated that, relative to glycerol MM, virRmut cultured in the presence of cholesterol or TRZ showed reduced levels of TDM and DATs compared to WT and virRmut-Comp strains (Fig S8B). These results suggest a lack of correlation between modulation of cell permeability by cholesterol and TRZ and lipid levels in the absence of VirR.

      Furthermore, about this section, we would like to mention that we have modified the reference used for the annotation of the DosR regulon: moving from the definition of the regulon used in the previous submission (coming from Rustad, el at. PLoS One 3(1), e1502 (2008). The enduring hypoxic response of Mycobacterium tuberculosis) to the more recent characterization of the regulon based on CHiPseq data, reported in Minch et al. 2015. This was done to ensure coherence with the transcriptomics analyses in the new figure 4.

      (4) Finally, protein interaction data is based on experiments done once without statistical analysis. If the interaction between VirR and LCP protein is expected on the mycobacterial membrane, how the SPLIT_GFP system expressed in the cytoplasm is physiologically relevant. No explanation was provided as to why VirR interacts with the truncated version of LCP proteins and not with the full-length proteins.

      We have repeated the experiments and applied statistics (Figure 9). As stated in the manuscript this assay has successfully been applied to interrogate interactions of domains of proteins embedded in the membrane of mycobacteria. Therefore, we believe that this assay is valid to interrogate interactions between Lcp proteins.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review): 

      Summary: 

      In this work, Vivian Salgueiro et al. have comprehensively investigated the role of VirR in the vesicle production process in Mtb using state-of-the-art omics, imaging, and several biochemical assays. From the present study, authors have drawn a positive correlation between cell membrane permeability and vesiculogenesis and implicated VirR in affecting membrane permeability, thereby impacting vesiculogenesis. 

      Strengths: 

      The authors have discovered a critical factor (i.e. membrane permeability) that affects vesicle production and release in Mycobacteria, which can broadly be applied to other bacteria and may be of significant interest to other scientists in the field. Through omics and multiple targeted assays such as targeted metabolomics, PG isolation, analysis of Diaminopimelic acid and glycosyl composition of the cell wall, and, importantly, molecular interactions with PG-AG ligating canonical LCP proteins, the authors have established that VirR is a central scaffold at the cell envelope remodelling process which is critical for MEV production. 

      We thank the reviewer for the kind assessment of the paper.

      Weaknesses: 

      Throughout the study, the authors have utilized a CRISPR knockout of VirR. VirR is a non-essential gene for the growth of Mtb; a null mutant of VirR would have been a better choice for the study. 

      According to Tn mutant databases and CRISPR databases, virR is a non-essential gene. However, we have tried to interrupt this gene using the allelic exchange substitution approach via phages many times with no success. So far there is no precedent of a clean KO mutant in this gene. White et al., generated a virR mutant consisting of deletion of a large fragment of the c-terminal part of the protein, pretty much replicating the effect of the Tn insertion site in the virR Tn mutant. These precedents made us to switch to CRISPR technology.  

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors): 

      (1) The authors monitored cell lysis by measuring the release of a cytoplasmic iron-responsive protein (IdeR). Since EV release is regulated by iron starvation, which is directly sensed by IdeR, another control (unrelated to iron) is needed. A much better approach would be to use hydrophobic/hydrophilic probes to measure changes in the cell wall envelope.

      Does the VirR complemented strain have a faint IdeR band in the supernatant? The authors need to clarify. Also, it's unclear whether the complementation restored normal VirR levels or not. 

      We thank the reviewer for this recommendation. Consequently, we have complemented these studies by an alternative approach based on serially diluted cultures spotted on solid medium. These results align very well with that of western blot using IdeR levels in the supernatant as a surrogate of cell lysis.

      We also noticed the presence of a faint IdeR band in the supernatant of the complemented strain and suggestive of a possible cell lysis. However, as shown in other section this was not translated into increased levels of vesiculation. As previously shown in a previous paper describing VirR as a genetic determinant of vesiculogenesis, VirR levels in the complemented strains are not just restored but increased considerably. This overexpression could explain the potential artifact of a leaky phenotype in the complemented strain. In addition to that previous study, the proteomic data included in this paper clearly shows a restoration of VirR levels relative to the WT strains.

      (2) Figure 2C: The data are weak; I don't see any difference in incorporating FDAAs in MM media. Even in the 7H9 medium, differences appear only at the last time point (20 h). What happens at the time point after 20 h (e.g., 48 h)? How do we differentiate between defective permeability or anabolism leading to altered PG? No statistical analysis was performed.

      We apologize for the incomplete assessment of the results in this figure. First, this figure just shows differential incorporation of FDAAs in the different strains in different media. As per previous studies (Kuru et al (2017) Nat. Protocols), these probes can freely enter into cells and may be incorporated into PG by at least three different mechanisms, depending on the species: through the cytoplasmic steps of PG biosynthesis and via two distinct transpeptidation reactions taking place in the periplasm. Consequently, the differential labeling observed in virRmut relative to WT strain may be a consequence of the enlarge PG observe din the mutant. We have repeated the experiment and created new data. First, we have cultured strains with a blue FDAA (HADA) for 48 to ensure full labeling. Then, we washed cells and cultured in the presence of a second FDAA, this time green (FDL) for 5 h. The differential incorporation of FDL relative to HADA was then measured under the fluorescence microscope. This experiment showed a virRmut incorporate more FDL that the other strains, suggesting an altered PG remodeling.  modified the figure to make clearer the early and late time points of the time-course and applied statistics.

      (3) Many genes (~ 1700) were deregulated in the mutant. Since these transcriptional changes do not correlate at the protein level in WCL, it's important to determine VirR-specificity. RNA-Seq of VirR complemented strain is important.

      We think this was an extremely important point, and we thank the reviewer for pointing this out. Following their suggestion, we have analyzed and integrated data from the complemented strain, which we have added to the GEO submission, to conclude that, in fact, differences in expression between the complemented strain and either the WT, or virRmut are also common and highly significant. Albeit this is not completely unexpected, given the nature of our mutants and the fact that the complemented strains show significantly higher levels of expression of VirR -both at the RNA and protein levels- than the WT, it motivated us to narrow down our definition of VirR-dependent genes to adopt a combined criterium that integrated the complemented strain. Following this approach, we considered the set of genes upregulated (downregulated) in virRmut as those whose expression in that strain is, at the same time, significantly higher (lower) than in WT as well as in virRmut-Comp. Working with this integrated definition, the genes considered -399 upregulated and 502 downregulated genes- are those whose observed expression changes are more likely to be genuinely VirR-dependent rather than any non-specific consequence of the mutagenesis protocols. Despite the lower number of genes in these sets, the repetition of all our functional enrichment analyses based on this combined criterium leads us to conclusions that are largely compatible with those presented in the first version of the paper.

      (4) Transcriptome data provide no clues about how VirR could mediate expression deregulation. Is there an overlap with the regulations/regulons of any Mtb transcription factors? One clue is DosR; however, DosR only regulates 50-60 genes in Mtb. 

      Again, we would like to thank the reviewer for this recommendation, which we have followed accordingly to generate a new section in the results named “VirR-dependent genes intersect the regulons of key transcriptional regulators of the responses to stress, dormancy, and cell wall remodeling”. As we explain in this new section, we resorted to the regulon annotations reported in (Minch et al. 2015), where ChIP-seq data is collected on binding events between a panel of 143 transcription factors (TFs) and DNA genome-wide. The dataset includes 7248 binding events between regulators and DNA motifs in the vicinity of targets’ promoters. After completing enrichment analyses with the resulting regulons, we identified 10 transcription factors whose intersections with the sets of up and downregulated genes in virRmut were larger than expected by chance (One tailed Fisher exact test, OR>2, FDR<0.1). Those regulators -which, as guessed by the referee, included DevR-, control key pathways related with cell wall remodeling, stress responses, and transition to dormancy.

      (5) How many proteins that are enriched or depleted in the EVs of the VirR mutant also affected transcriptionally in the mutant? How does VirR regulate the abundance and transport of protein in EVs? 

      While the intersection between genes and proteins that appear upregulated in the virRmut strain both at transcriptional and vesicular protein levels (N=21) was found larger than expected by chance (OR=2.0 p=7.0E-3), downregulated genes and proteins in virRmut (N=14) were not enriched in each other. These results, indicated, at most, a scarce correlation between RNA and protein levels (a phenomenon nonetheless previously observed in Mycobacterium tuberculosis, among other organisms, see Cortés et al. 2013). Admittedly, the compilation of these omics data is insufficient, by itself to pinpoint the specific regulatory mechanisms through which the absence of VirR impacts protein abundance in EVs. For the sake of transparency, this has been acknowledged in the discussion section of the resubmitted version of the manuscript.

      (6) The assumption that a depleted pool of methylmalonyl CoA is due to increased utilization for PDIM biosynthesis is problematic. Without flux-based measurement, we don't know if MMCoA is consumed more or produced less, more so because Acc is repressed in the VirR mutant EVs. Further, MMCoA feeds into the TCA cycle and other methyl-branched lipids. Without data on other lipids and metabolism, the depletion of MMCoA is difficult to explain.

      The differential expression statistics compiled suggest that both effects may be at place, since we observed, at the same time, a downregulation of enzymes controlling methylmalonyl synthesis from propionyl-CoA (i.e. Acc, at the protein level), as well as an upregulation of enzymes related with its incorporation into DIM/PDIMs (i.e. pps genes). Both effects, combined, would favor an increased rate of methylmalonyl production, and a slower depletion rate, thus contributing to the higher levels observed. We however concur with the reviewer that fluxomics analyses will contribute to shed light on this question in a more decisive manner, and we have acknowledged this in the discussion section too.   

      (7) Figure 5: Deregulation of rubredoxins and copper indicates impaired redox balance and respiration in the mutant. The data is complex to connect with permeability as TRZ is mycobactericidal and also known to affect the respiratory chain. The authors need to investigate if, in addition to permeability, the presence of VirR is essential for maintaining bioenergetics.

      The data related to rubredoxins and copper has been modified after reanalyzing transcriptomic data including the complemented strain. Nevertheless, we found that some features of the response to stresses may be impaired in the mutant, including the one to oxidative stress. In this regard, we found the enhanced sensitivity of the mutant to H2O2 relative to WT and complemented strains. This piece of data is now included as Fig S3 in the new version of the manuscript.

      (8) Differential regulation of DoS regulon and cholesterol growth could also be linked to differences in metabolism, redox, and respiration. What is the phenotype of VirR mutants in terms of growth and respiration in the presence of cholesterol/TRZ? 

      We thank the reviewer for this suggestion. Consequently, we have added a new section to Results that suggest that other aspects of mycobacterial physiology may be affected in the virR mutant when cultured in the presence of cholesterol or TRZ: 

      “Modulation of EV levels and permeability in virRmut by cholesterol and TRZ. We next wondered about the effect of culturing virRmut on both cholesterol or TRZ could have on cell growth, permeability and EV production. In the case of cholesterol, it has also been shown to affect other aspects of physiology (redox, respiration, ATP), which can directly affect permeability (Lu et al., 2017). We monitored virRmut growth cultured in MM supplemented with either glycerol, cholesterol as a sole carbon source, and TRZ at 3 ug ml-1 for 20 days. While cholesterol significantly enhanced the growth virRmut after 5 days relative to glycerol medium, supplementation of glycerol medium with TRZ restricted growth during the whole time-course (Fig S5A). The study of cell permeability in the same conditions indicated that the enhanced cell permeability observed in glycerol MM was reduced when virRmut when cultured with cholesterol as sole carbon source. Conversely, the presence of TRZ increased cell permeability relative to the medium containing solely glycerol (Fig S5C). As we have previously observed for the WT strain, either condition (Chol or TRZ) also modified vesiculation levels in the mutant accordingly (Fig S5B). These results strongly indicates that other aspects of mycobacterial physiology besides permeability are also affected in the virR mutant and may contribute to the observed enhanced vesiculation.

      (9) PDIM TLC is not evident; both DimA and DImB should be clearly shown. It will also be necessary to show other methyl-branched lipids, such as SL-1 and PAT/DAT, because the increase in PDIM can take away methyl malonyl CoA from the biosynthesis of SL-1 and PAT/DAT. Studies have shown that SLI-, PAT/DAT, and PDIM are tightly regulated, where an increase in one lipid pool can affect the abundance of other lipids. Quantitative assays using 14C acetate/propionate are most appropriate for these experiments. 

      We apologize for the fact that TLC analysis is not performed in a radioactive fashion. However, we do not have access to this approach. To answer reviewer question about the fact that other methyl-branched lipids may explain the altered flux of methyl malonyl CoA, we have run TLCs on all the strains tested to resolve SLs and PAT/DATs (Fig S8). Notably, we observed a reduction in the level of these lipids (SL1 or PAT/DAT) in virRmut cultured in glycerol relative to WT and complemented strains, suggesting that the excess of PDIM synthesis can take away methyl malonyl CoA from the biosynthesis of SL-1 and PAT/DAT in the absence of VirR (Fig S8B).

      (10) Figure 8: Interaction between VirR and Lcp proteins. Since these interactions are happening in the membrane, using a split GFP system where proteins are expressed in the cytoplasm is unlikely to be relevant.

      Also, experiments on Figure 8C are performed once, and representation needs to be clarified; split GFP needs a positive control, and negative control (CtpC) is not indicated in the figure.

      We have repeated the experiments and applied statistics (Figure 9). As stated in the manuscript this assay has successfully been applied to interrogate interactions of domains of proteins embedded in the membrane of mycobacteria. Therefore, we believe that this assay is valid to interrogate interactions between Lcp proteins.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):  

      (1) Authors should consider making more effort to mine the omics data and integrate them. Given the amount of data that is generated with the omics, they need to be looked at together to find out threads that connect all of them. 

      In the resubmitted version of the paper, we have followed reviewer´s recommendation by incorporating new analyses that integrated the virRmut-C strain, and tried to provide context to the differences found in the context of broader transcriptional regulatory networks (new figure 4), as well as in the context of metabolic pathways related with PDIM biosynthesis from methylmalonyl (figure 6I, already present in the first submission). We consider that these additions contribute to a deeper interpretation of the omics data in the line of what was suggested by the reviewer.

      (2) The interpretation given by authors in lines 387-390 is an interpretation that does not have sufficient support and, hence should be moved into discussion. 

      We thank the reviewer for this recommendation. We believe that these new analyses and integration studies now support the above statement.

    1. Author response:

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The authors use analysis of existing data, mathematical modelling, and new experiments, to explore the relationship between protein expression noise, translation efficiency, and transcriptional bursting.

      Strengths:

      The analysis of the old data and the new data presented is interesting and mostly convincing.

      Thank you for the constructive suggestions and comments. We address the individual comments below.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) My main concern is the analysis presented in Figure 4. This is the core of mechanistic analysis that suggests ribosomal demand can explain the observed phenomenon. I am both confused by the assumptions used here and the details of the mathematical modelling used in this section. Firstly, the authors' assumption that the fluctuations of a single gene mRNA levels will significantly affect ribosome demand is puzzling. On average the total level of mRNA across all genes would stay very constant and therefore there are no big fluctuations in the ribosome demand due to the burstiness of transcription of individual genes. Secondly, the analysis uses 19 mathematical functions that are in Table S1, but there are not really enough details for me to understand how this is used, are these included in a TASEP simulation? In what way are mRNA-prev and mRNA-curr used? What is the mechanistic meaning of different terms and exponents? As the authors use this analysis to argue ribosomal demand is at play, I would like this section to be very much clarified.

      Thank you for raising two important points. Regarding the first point, we agree that the overall ribosome demand in a cell will remain more or less the same even with fluctuations in mRNA levels of a few genes. However, what we refer to in the manuscript is the demand for ribosomes for translating mRNA molecules of a single gene. This demand will vary with the changes in the number of the mRNA molecules of that gene. When the mRNA copy number of the gene is low, the number of ribosomes required for translation is low. At a subsequent timepoint when the mRNA number of the same gene goes up rapidly due to transcriptional bursting, the number of ribosomes required would also increase rapidly. The process of allocation of ribosomes for translation of these mRNA molecules will vary between cells, and this process can lead to increased expression variation of that gene among cells.

      Regarding the second point, each of the 19 mathematical functions was individually tested in the TASEP model and stochastic simulation. The parameters ‘mRNA-curr’ and ‘mRNA-prev’ are the mRNA copy numbers at the current time point and the previous time point in the stochastic simulation, respectively. These numbers were calculated from the rate of production of mRNA, which is influenced by the burst frequency and the burst size, as well as the rate of mRNA removal. We would expand this section with explanation for all parameters and terms in the revised manuscript.

      (2) Overall, the paper is very long and as there are analytical expressions for protein noise (e.g. see Paulsson Nature 2004), some of these results do not need to rely on Gillespie simulations. Protein CV (noise) can be written as three terms representing protein noise contribution, mRNA expression contribution, and bursty transcription contribution. For example, the results in panel 1 are fully consistent with the parameter regime, protein noise is negligible compared to transcriptional noise.

      Thank you for referring to the paper on analytical expressions for protein noise. We introduced translational bursting and ribosome demand in our model, and these are linked to stochastic fluctuations in mRNA and ribosome numbers. In addition, our model couples transcriptional bursting with translational bursting and ribosome demand. Since these processes are all stochastic in nature, we felt that the stochastic simulation would be able to better capture the fluctuations in mRNA and protein expression levels originating from these processes. For consistency, we used stochastic simulations throughout even when the coupling between transcription and translation were not considered.

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      This work by Pal et al. studied the relationship between protein expression noise and translational efficiency. They proposed a model based on ribosome demand to explain the positive correlation between them, which is new as far as I realize. Nevertheless, I found the evidence of the main idea that it is the ribosome demand generating this correlation is weak. Below are my major and minor comments.

      Thank you for your helpful suggestions and comments. We note that the direct experimental support required for the ribosome demand model would need experimental setups that are beyond the currently available methodologies. We address the individual comments below.

      Major comments:

      (1) Besides a hypothetical numerical model, I did not find any direct experimental evidence supporting the ribosome demand model. Therefore, I think the main conclusions of this work are a bit overstated.

      Direct experimental evidence of the hypothesis would require generation of ribosome occupancy maps of mRNA molecules at the level of single cells and at time intervals that closely match the burst frequency of the genes. This is beyond the currently available methodologies. However, there are other evidences that support our model. For example, earlier work in cell-free systems have showed that constraining cellular resources required for transcription or translation can increase expression heterogeneity (Caveney et al., 2017). In addition, genome-wide analysis of expression noise in yeast also revealed that the association between protein noise and translational efficiency was highest in the group of genes with the most bursty transcription (Supplementary fig. S20).

      (2) I found that the enhancement of protein noise due to high translational efficiency is quite mild, as shown in Figure 6A-B, which makes the biological significance of this effect unclear.

      Although we agree with the reviewer’s comment that the effect of translational efficiency on protein noise may not be as substantial as the effect of transcriptional bursting, it has been observed in studies across bacteria, yeast and Arabidopsis (Ozbudak et al., 2003; Blake et al., 2003; Wu et al., 2022). In addition, the relationship between translational efficiency and protein noise is in contrast with the inverse relationship observed between mean expression and noise (Newman et al., 2006; Silander et al., 2012). We also note that the goal of the manuscript was not to evaluate the strength of the association, but to understand the basis of the influence of translational efficiency on protein noise.

      (3) The captions for most of the figures are short and do not provide much explanation, making the figures difficult to read.

      We will revise the figure captions to include more details as per the reviewer’s suggestion.

      (4) It would be helpful if the authors could define the meanings of noise (e.g., coefficient of variation?) and translational efficiency in the very beginning to avoid any confusion. It is also unclear to me whether the noise from the experimental data is defined according to protein numbers or concentrations, which is presumably important since budding yeasts are growing cells.

      For all published datasets where we had measurements from a large number of genes/promoters, we used the measures of adjusted noise (for mRNA noise) and Distance-to-median (DM, for protein noise). For experiments that we performed on a limited number of promoters, we used the measure of coefficient of variation (CV) to quantify noise, as calculation of adjusted noise or DM was not possible. Translational efficiency refers to translation rate which is determined by both the translation initiation rate and the translation elongation rate. The noise at the protein level was quantified from the signal intensity of GFP tagged proteins, which was proportional to protein numbers without considering cell volume. For quantification of noise at the mRNA level, single-cell RNA-seq data was used, which provided mRNA numbers in individual cells.

      (5) The conclusions from Figures 1D and 1E are not new. For example, the constant protein noise as a function of mean protein expression is a known result of the two-state model of gene expression, e.g., see Equation (4) in Paulsson, Physics of Life Reviews 2005.

      Yes, they are not new, but we included these results for setting the baseline for comparison with simulation results that appear in the later part of the manuscript where we included translational bursting and ribosome demand in our models.

      (6) In Figure 4C-D, it is unclear to me how the authors changed the mean protein expression if the translation initiation rate is a function of variation in mRNA number and other random variables.

      The translation initiation rate varied from a baseline initiation rate depending on the mRNA numbers and other variables. We changed the baseline initiation rate to alter the mean protein expression levels. We will elaborate this section in the revised manuscript.

      (7) If I understand correctly, the authors somehow changed the translation initiation rate to change the mean protein expression in Figures 4C-D. However, the authors changed the protein sequences in the experimental data of Figure 6. I am not sure if the comparison between simulations and experimental data is appropriate.

      It is an important observation. Even though we changed the translation initiation rate to change the mean expression (Fig. 4C-D), we noted in the description in the model (Fig. 3D) that the changes in the translation initiation rate was also linked with changes in the translation elongation rate. The translation initiation rate can only increase if the ribosomes already bound to the mRNA traverse quicker through the mRNA. This means that an increase in the translation initiation rate will occur only if the translation elongation rate is also increased, which will lead to lower traversal time of the ribosomes through the mRNA (Fig. 3D). Similarly, an increase in the translation elongation rate will allow more ribosomes to initiate translation. Thus, the parameters translation initiation rate and translation elongation rate are interconnected. This has also been observed in an experimental study by Barrington et al. (2023). Having said that, however, the models can also be expressed in terms of the translation elongation rate, instead of the translation initiation rate, and this modification will not change the results of the simulations due to interconnectedness of the initiation rate and the elongation rate.  

      References

      C. L. Barrington, G. Galindo, A. L. Koch, E. R. Horton, E. J. Morrison, S. Tisa, T. J. Stasevich, O. S. Rissland. Synonymous codon usage regulates translation initiation. Cell Rep. 42, 113413 (2023).

      W. J. Blake, M. Kaern, C. R. Cantor, J. J. Collins, Noise in eukaryotic gene expression. Nature 422, 633-637 (2003).

      P. M. Caveney, S. E. Norred, C. W. Chin, J. B. Boreyko, B. S. Razooky, S. T. Retterer, C. P. Collier, M. L. Simpson, Resource Sharing Controls Gene Expression Bursting. ACS Synth Biol. 6, 334-343 (2017)

      J. R. Newman, S. Ghaemmaghami, J. Ihmels, D. K. Breslow, M. Noble, J. L. DeRisi, J. S. Weissman, Single-cell proteomic analysis of S. cerevisiae reveals the architecture of biological noise. Nature, 441, 840-846 (2006).

      E. M. Ozbudak, M. Thattai, I. Kurtser, A. D. Grossman, A. van Oudenaarden, Regulation of noise in the expression of a single gene. Nat Genet. 31, 69-73 (2002).

      O. K. Silander, N. Nikolic, A. Zaslaver, A. Bren, I. Kikoin, U. Alon, M. Ackermann, A genome-wide analysis of promoter-mediated phenotypic noise in Escherichia coli. PLoS Genet. 8, e1002443 (2012).

      H. W. Wu, E. Fajiculay, J. F. Wu, C. S. Yan, C. P. Hsu, S. H. Wu, Noise reduction by upstream open reading frames. Nat Plants. 8, 474-480 (2022).

    1. This may be surprising since we tend to think of the Muslim world as being separated from Europe.

      It’s interesting to see how they actually worked hand in hand in some ways.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      - The authors should think about revising the terminology used to describe electrophysiological data in zebrafish (Fig.5): "posterior" hair cells in a neuromast are sensitive to posterior-to-anterior flow, which is currently termed "anterior". This is confusing because when "posterior" or "anterior" is used, for instance in the labels of the figure, one may get confused about whether this applies to hair-cell position or directionality of the stimulus. It would help to always use clearer terminology for the stimulus (e.g. posterior-to-anterior (P-to-A) as in Kindig 2023, or "from the tail"). Also, the authors may want to clarify what we should see in Fig.5 demonstrating that posterior hair cells, with reversed hair-bundle polarity, actually evince transduction of similar magnitude as anterior hair cells, with normal polarity of their hair bundles. 

      This nomenclature can indeed be confusing. Per the reviewers request we have changed the terminology to always refer to the direction of flow sensed by the hair cells. For example, HCs that respond to posterior-directed flow or anterior-directed flow. We now denote these HCs as (A to P) and (P to A), respectively in the Figure for clarity. We have modified Figure 5, the Figure 5 legend and Results (starting line 339) to reflect these changes.

      In addition, in our results we now provide more context when comparing the response magnitude of the anterior-sensing hair cells in gpr156 mutants to the response magnitude of the two diVerent orientations of hair cells in controls.

      - Also, does it make sense that there is no defect in MET for mouse otolith organs with deleted GPR156, whereas there is a diVerence in the zebrafish lateral line? It would help motivate the study on mechanoelectrical transduction (see comment of Reviewer 1 below). 

      We previously discussed this point and recognized that subtle eVects remain possible in mouse (previously Discussion line 614). We have now  modified the text in the Discussion to better emphasize this point (new line 627). The Eatock lab is currently working on developing calcium imaging in the mouse utricle to revisit this question in a future study. "Subtle e)ects remain possible, however, given the variance in single-cell electrophysiological data from both control and mutant mice.  Nevertheless, current results are consistent with normal HC function in the Gpr156 mouse mutant, a prerequisite to interrogate how non-reversed HCs a)ects vestibular behavior."

      To help motivate transduction studies starting in the second Result paragraph, we added a transition at Line 205 that was indeed lacking:

      "Gpr156 inactivation could be a powerful model to specifically ask how HC reversal contributes to vestibular function. However, GPR156 may have other confounding roles in HCs besides regulating their orientation, similar to EMX2, which impacts mechanotransduction in zebrafish HCs (Kindig et al., 2023) and a)erent innervation  in mouse and zebrafish HCs (Ji et al., 2022; Ji et al., 2018)."

      (1) One overarching objective of this study was to use the Gpr156 KO model to discover how polarity reversal informs vestibular function (Introduction, overall summary in the last paragraph) . Pairing behavioral defects with hair cell orientation is only possible if hair cell transduction is normal, which had to be tested.

      (2) The notion that experiments that produced negative results are unecessary and are not properly motivated can only apply in retrospect. At early stages we performed electrophysiology because we did not know whether transduction would be normal in absence of GPR156. We also did not know whether innervation would be normal. The fact that both appear normal makes Gpr156 KO a better model to address the importance of orientation reversal (conclusion of the Discussion line 705).

      See also reply to Reviewer #1 below.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors): 

      Fig1, panel B appears to show diVerent focal planes for Gpr156del/+ and Gpr156del/del. 

      Figure 1B had control and mutant panels at slightly diVerent focal planes indeed. We swapped the right (mutant) panel image and adjusted intensities in the control image to match adjustments of the new mutant image.  

      Given that this work is largely about polarity and connectivity to neurons, I do not understand the need to assess mechanosensitivity in Gpr156 mutants. Please explain in the text, as follows: "After establishing normal numbers and types of mouse vestibular HCs, we assessed whether HCs respond normally to hair bundle deflections in the absence of GPR156." We did this because... 

      Please see reply above in 'Recommendations for the authors' for comment about the need to assess mechanosensitivity. We agree that this transition was lacking, and we added an explanation as recommended:

      "Gpr156 inactivation could be a powerful model to specifically ask how HC reversal contributes to vestibular function. However, GPR156 may have other confounding roles in HCs besides regulating their orientation, similar to EMX2, which impacts mechanotransduction in zebrafish HCs (Kindig et al., 2023) and a)erent innervation  in mouse and zebrafish HCs (Ji et al., 2022; Ji et al., 2018)."

      Anyway, the data in Figures 2, 3 and 4 seems somewhat superfluous to the main message of the paper. 

      Please see reply above in 'Recommendations for the authors'. This data may appear superfluous in retrospect but we could not claim that behavioral changes in Gpr156 mutants reflect the role of the line of polarity reversal if, for example, hair cell transduction was abnormal. We had to perform experiments to figure this out. We were further motivated as data began to emerge from the zebrafish lateral line that showed eVects on HC transduction. Although we did not get positive results on this question in the mouse, we think the diVerence between models should be included as a significant part of the narrative.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      We thank the reviewers for the constructive criticism and detailed assessment of our work which helped us to significantly improve our manuscript. We made significant changes to the text to better clarify our goals and approaches. To make our main goal of extracting the network dynamics clearer and to highlight the main advantage of our method in comparison with prior work we incorporated Videos 1-4 into the main text. We hope that these changes, together with the rest of our responses, convincingly demonstrate the utility of our method in producing results that are typically omitted from analysis by other methods and can provide important novel insights on the dynamics of the brain circuits. 

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      (1) “First, this paper attempts to show the superiority of DyNetCP by comparing the performance of synaptic connectivity inference with GLMCC (Figure 2).”

      We believe that the goals of our work were not adequately formulated in the original manuscript that generated this apparent misunderstanding. As opposed to most of the prior work focused on reconstruction of static connectivity from spiking data (including GLMCC), our ultimate goal is to learn the dynamic connectivity structure, i.e. to extract time-dependent strength of the directed connectivity in the network. Since this formulation is fundamentally different from most of the prior work, therefore the goal here is not to show the “improvement” or “superiority” over prior methods that mostly focused on inference of static connectivity, but rather to thoroughly validate our approach and to show its usefulness for the dynamic analysis of experimental data. 

      (2) “This paper also compares the proposed method with standard statistical methods, such as jitter-corrected CCG (Figure 3) and JPSTH (Figure 4). It only shows that the results obtained by the proposed method are consistent with those obtained by the existing methods (CCG or JPSTH), which does not show the superiority of the proposed method.”

      The major problem for designing such a dynamic model is the virtual absence of ground-truth data either as verified experimental datasets or synthetic data with known time-varying connectivity. In this situation optimization of the model hyper-parameters and model verification is largely becoming a “shot in the dark”. Therefore, to resolve this problem and make the model generalizable, here we adopted a two-stage approach, where in the first step we learn static connections followed in the next step by inference of temporally varying dynamic connectivity. Dividing the problem into two stages enables us to separately compare the results of both stages to traditional descriptive statistical approaches. Static connectivity results of the model obtained in stage 1 are compared to classical pairwise CCG (Fig.2A,B) and GLMCC (Fig.2 C,D,E), while dynamic connectivity obtained in step 2 are compared to pairwise JPSTH (Fig.4D,E).

      Importantly, the goal here therefore is not to “outperform” the classical descriptive statistical or any other approaches, but rather to have a solid guidance for designing the model architecture and optimization of hyper-parameters. For example, to produce static weight results in Fig.2A,B that are statistically indistinguishable from the results of classical CCG, the procedure for the selection of weights which contribute to averaging is designed  as shown in Fig.9 and discussed in details in the Methods. Optimization of the L2 regularization parameter is illustrated in Fig.4 – figure supplement 1 that enables to produce dynamic weights very close to cJPSTH as evidenced by Pearson coefficient and TOST statistical tests. These comparisons demonstrate that indeed the results of CCG and JPSTH are faithfully reproduced by our model that, we conclude, is sufficient justification to apply the model to analyze experimental results. 

      (3) “However, the improvement in the synaptic connectivity inference does not seem to be convincing.”

      We are grateful for the reviewer to point out to this issue that we believe, as mentioned above, results from the deficiency of the original manuscript to clarify the major motivation for this comparison. Comparison of static connectivity inferred by stage 1 of our model to the results of GLMCC in Fig.2C,D,E is aimed at optimization of yet another two important parameters - the pair spike threshold and the peak height threshold. Here, in Fig. 2D we show that when the peak height threshold is reduced from rigorous 7 standard deviations (SD) to just 5 SD, our model recovers 74% of the ground truth connections that in fact is better than 69% produced by GLMCC for a comparable pair spike threshold of 80. As explained above, we do not intend to emphasize here that our model is “superior” since it was not our goal, but rather use this comparison to illustrate the approach for optimization of thresholds for units and pairs filtering as described in detail in Fig. 11 and corresponding section in Methods.

      To address these misunderstandings and better clarify the goal of our work we changed the text in the Introductory section accordingly. We also incorporated Videos 1-4 from the Supplementary Materials into the main text as Video 1, Video 2, Video 3, and Video 4. In fact, these videos represent the main advantage (or “superiority”) of our model with respect to prior art that enables to infer the time-dependent dynamics of network connectivity as opposed to static connections.

      (4) “While this paper compares the performance of DyNetCP with a state-of-the-art method (GLMCC), there are several problems with the comparison. For example: 

      (a) This paper focused only on excitatory connections (i.e., ignoring inhibitory neurons). 

      (b) This paper does not compare with existing neural network-based methods (e.g., CoNNECT: Endo et al. Sci. Rep. 2021; Deep learning: Donner et al. bioRxiv, 2024).

      (c) Only a population of neurons generated from the Hodgkin-Huxley model was evaluated.”

      (a) In general, the model of Eq.1 is agnostic to excitatory or inhibitory connections it can recover. In fact, Fig. 5 and Fig.6 illustrate inferred dynamic weights for both excitatory (red arrows) and inhibitory (blue arrows) connections between excitatory (red triangles) and inhibitory (blue circles) neurons. Similarly, inhibitory and excitatory dynamic interactions between connections are represented in Fig. 7 for the larger network across all visual cortices.

      (b) As stated above, the goal for the comparison of the static connectivity results of stage 1 of our model to other approaches is to guide the choice of thresholds and optimization of hyperparameters rather than claiming “superiority” of our model. Therefore, comparison with “static” CNN-based model of Endo et al. or ANN-based static model of Donner et al. (submitted to bioRxiv several months after our submission to eLife) is beyond the scope of this work. 

      (c) We have chosen exactly the same sub-population of neurons from the synthetic HH dataset of Ref. 26 that is used in Fig.6 of Ref. 26 that provides direct comparison of connections reconstructed by GLMCC in the original Ref.26 and the results of our model. 

      (5) “In summary, although DyNetCP has the potential to infer synaptic connections more accurately than existing methods, the paper does not provide sufficient analysis to make this claim. It is also unclear whether the proposed method is superior to the existing methods for estimating functional connectivity, such as jitter-corrected CCG and JPSTH. Thus, the strength of DyNetCP is unclear.”

      As we explained above, we have no intention to claim that our model is more accurate than existing static approaches. In fact, it is not feasible to have better estimation of connectivity than direct descriptive statistical methods as CCG or JPSTH. Instead, comparison with static (CCG and GLMCC) and temporal (JPSTH) approaches are used here to guide the choice of the model thresholds and to inform the optimization of hyper-parameters to make the prediction of the dynamic network connectivity reliable. The main strength of DyNetCP is inference of dynamic connectivity as illustrated in Videos 1-4. We demonstrated the utility of the method on the largest in-vivo experimental dataset available today and extracted the dynamics of cortical connectivity in local and global visual networks. This information is unattainable with any other contemporary methods we are aware of. 

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations for the Authors):

      (6) “First, the authors should clarify the goal of the analysis, i.e., to extract either the functional connectivity or the synaptic connectivity. While this paper assumes that they are the same, it should be noted that functional connectivity can be different from synaptic connectivity (see Steavenson IH, Neurons Behav. Data Anal. Theory 2023).”

      The goal of our analysis is to extract dynamics of the spiking correlations. In this paper we intentionally avoided assigning a biological interpretation to the inferred dynamic weights. Our goal was to demonstrate that a trough of additional information on neural coding is hidden in the dynamics of neural correlations. The information that is typically omitted from the analysis of neuroscience data. 

      Biological interpretation of the extracted dynamic weights can follow the terminology of the shortterm plasticity between synaptically connected neurons (Refs 25, 33-37) or spike transmission strength (Refs 30-32,46). Alternatively, temporal changes in connection weights can be interpreted in terms of dynamically reconfigurable functional interactions of cortical networks (Refs 8-11,13,47) through which the information is flowing. We could not also exclude interpretation that combines both ideas. In any event our goal here is to extract these signals for a pair (video1, Fig.4), a cortical local circuit (Video 2, Fig.5), and for the whole visual cortical network (Videos 3, 4 and Fig.7). 

      To clarify this statement, we included a paragraph in the discussion section of the revised paper. 

      (7) “Finally, it would be valuable if the authors could also demonstrate the superiority of DyNetCP qualitatively. Can DyNetCP discover something interesting for neuroscientists from the large-scale in vivo dataset that the existing method cannot?”

      The model discovers dynamic time-varying changes in neuron synchronous spiking (Videos 1-4) that more traditional methods like CCG or GLMCC are not able to detect. The revealed dynamics is happening at the very short time scales of the order of just a few ms during the stimulus presentation. Calculations of the intrinsic dimensionality of the spiking manifold (Fig. 8) reveal that up to 25 additional dimensions of the neural code can be recovered using our approach. These dimensions are typically omitted from the analysis of the neural circuits using traditional methods.  

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      (1) “Simulation for dynamic connectivity. It certainly seems doable to simulate a recurrent spiking network whose weights change over time, and I think this would be a worthwhile validation for this DyNetCP model. In particular, I think it would be valuable to understand how much the model overfits, and how accurately it can track known changes in coupling strength.”

      We are very grateful to the reviewer for this insight. Verification of the model on synthetic data with known time-varying connectivity would indeed be very useful. We did generate a synthetic dataset to test some of the model performance metrics - i.e. testing its ability to distinguish True Positive (TP) from False Positive (FP) “serial” or “common input” connections (Fig.10A,B). Comparison of dynamic and static weights might indeed help to distinguish TP connections from an artifactual FP connections. 

      Generating a large synthetic dataset with known dynamic connections that mimics interactions in cortical networks is, however, a separate and not very trivial task that is beyond the scope of this work. Instead, we designed a model with an architecture where overfitting can be tested in two consecutive stages by comparison with descriptive statistical approaches – CCG and JPSTH. Static stage 1 of the model predicts correlations that are statistically indistinguishable from the CCG results (Fig.2A,B). The dynamic stage 2 of the model produce dynamic weight matrices that faithfully reproduce the cJPSTH (Fig.4D,E). Calculated Pearson correlation coefficients and TOST testing enable optimizing the L2 regularization parameter as shown in Fig.4 – supplement 1 and described in detail in the Methods section. The ability to test results of both stages separately to descriptive statistical results is the main advantage of the chosen model architecture that allow to verify that the model does not overfit and can predict changes in coupling strength at least as good as descriptive statistical approaches (see also our answer above to the Reviewer #1 questions).

      (2) “If the only goal is "smoothing" time-varying CCGs, there are much easier statistical methods to do this (c.f. McKenzie et al. Neuron, 2021. Ren, Wei, Ghanbari, Stevenson. J Neurosci, 2022), and simulations could be useful to illustrate what the model adds beyond smoothing.”

      We are grateful to the reviewer for bringing up these very interesting and relevant references that we added to the discussion section in the paper. Especially of interest is the second one, that is calculating the time-varying CCG weight (“efficacy” in the paper terms) on the same Allen Institute Visual dataset as our work is using. It is indeed an elegant way to extract time-variable coupling strength that is similar to what our model is generating. The major difference of our model from that of Ren et al., as well as from GLMCC and any statistical approaches is that the DyNetCP learns connections of an entire network jointly in one pass, rather than calculating coupling separately for each pair in the dataset without considering the relative influence of other pairs in the network. Hence, our model can infer connections beyond pairwise (see Fig. 11 and corresponding discussion in Methods) while performing the inferences with computational efficiency. 

      (3) “Stimulus vs noise correlations. For studying correlations between neurons in sensory systems that are strongly driven by stimuli, it's common to use shuffling over trials to distinguish between stimulus correlations and "noise" correlations or putative synaptic connections. This would be a valuable comparison for Figure 5 to show if these are dynamic stimulus correlations or noise correlations. I would also suggest just plotting the CCGs calculated with a moving window to better illustrate how (and if) the dynamic weights differ from the data.”

      Thank you for this suggestion. Note that for all weight calculations in our model a standard jitter correction procedure of Ref. 33 Harrison et al., Neural Com 2009 is first implemented to mitigate the influences of correlated slow fluctuations (slow “noise”). Please also note that to obtain the results in Fig. 5 we split the 440 total experimental trials for this session (when animal is running, see Table 1) randomly into 352 training and 88 validation trials by selecting 44 training trials from each configuration of contrast or grating angle and 11 for validation. We checked that this random selection, if changed, produced the very same results as shown in Fig.5. 

      Comparison of descriptive statistical results of pairwise cJPSTH and the model are shown in Fig. 4D,E. The difference between the two is characterized in Fig.4 – supplement 1 in detail as evidenced by Pearson coefficient and TOST statistical tests.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations for the Authors):

      (4) “The method is described as "unsupervised" in the abstract, but most researchers would probably call this "supervised" (the static model, for instance, is logistic regression).”

      The model architecture is composed of two stages to make parameter optimization grounded. While the first stage is regression, the second and the most important stage is not. Therefore, we believe the term “unsupervised” is justified. 

      (5) “Introduction - it may be useful to mention that there have been some previous attempts to describe time-varying connectivity from spikes both with probabilistic models: Stevenson and Kording, Neurips (2011), Linderman, Stock, and Adams, Neurips (2014), Robinson, Berger, and Song, Neural Computation (2016), Wei and Stevenson, Neural Comp (2021) ... and with descriptive statistics: Fujisawa et al. Nat Neuroscience (2008), English et al. Neuron (2017), McKenzie et al. Neuron (2021).”

      We are very grateful to both reviewers for bringing up these very interesting and relevant references that we gladly included in the discussions within the Introduction and Discussion sections. 

      (6) “In the section "Static connectivity inferred by the DyNetCP from in-vivo recordings is biologically interpretable"... I may have missed it, but how is the "functional delay" calculated? And am I understanding right that for the DyNetCP you are just using [w_i\toj, w_j\toi] in place of the CCG?”

      The functional delay is calculated as a time lag of the maximum (or minimum) in the CCG (or static weight matrix). The static weight that the model is extracting is indeed the wiwj product. We changed the text in this section to better clarify these definitions. 

      (7) “P14 typo "sparce spiking" sparse”

      Fixed. Thank you. 

      (8) “Suggest rewarding "Extra-laminar interactions reveal formation of neuronal ensembles with both feedforward (e.g., layer 4 to layer 5), and feedback (e.g., layer 5 to layer 4) drives." I'm not sure this method can truly distinguish common input from directed, recurrent cortical effects. Just as an example in Figure 5, it looks like 2->4, 0->4, and 3>2 are 0 lag effects. If you wanted to add the "functional delay" analysis to this laminar result that could support some stronger claims about directionality, though.”

      The time lags for the results of Fig. 5 are indeed small, but, however, quantifiable. Left panel Fig. 5A shows static results with the correlation peaks shifted by 1ms from zero lag.

      (9) “Methods - I think it would be useful to mention how many parameters the full DyNetCP model has.”

      Overall, after the architecture of Fig.1C is established, dynamic weight averaging procedure is selected (Fig.9), and Fourier features are introduced (Fig.10), there is just a few parameters to optimize including L2 regularization (Fig.4 – supplement 1) and loss coefficient  (Fig.1 – figure supplement 1A). Other variables, common for all statistical approaches, include bin sizes in the lag time and in the trial time. Decreasing the bin size will improve time resolution while decreasing the number of spikes in each bin for reliable inference. Therefore, number of spikes threshold and other related thresholds α𝑠 , α𝑤 , α𝑝 as well as λ𝑖λ𝑗, need to be adjusted accordingly (Fig.11) as discussed in detail in the Methods, Section 4. We included this sentence in the text. 

      (10) “It may be useful to also mention recent results in mice (Senzai et al. Neuron, 2019) and monkeys (Trepka...Moore. eLife, 2022) that are assessing similar laminar structures with CCGs.”

      Thank you for pointing out these very interesting references. We added a paragraph in “Dynamic connectivity in VISp primary visual area” section comparing our results with these findings. In short, we observed that connections are distributed across the cortical depth with nearly the same maximum weights (Fig.7A) that is inconsistent with observed in Trepka et al, 2022 greatly diminished static connection efficacy within <200µm from the source. It is consistent, however, with the work of Senzai et al, 2019 that reveals much stronger long-distance correlations between layer 2/3 and layer 5 during waking in comparison to sleep states. In both cases these observations represent static connections averaged over a trial time, while the results presented in Video 3 and Fig.7A show strong temporal modulation of the connection strength between all the layers during the stimulus presentation. Therefore, our results demonstrate that tracking dynamic connectivity patterns in local cortical networks can be invaluable in assessing circuitlevel dynamic network organization.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      In this work, the authors utilize recurrent neural networks (RNNs) to explore the question of when and how neural dynamics and the network's output are related from a geometrical point of view. The authors found that RNNs operate between two extremes: an 'aligned' regime in which the weights and the largest PCs are strongly correlated and an 'oblique' regime where the output weights and the largest PCs are poorly correlated. Large output weights led to oblique dynamics, and small output weights to aligned dynamics. This feature impacts whether networks are robust to perturbation along output directions. Results were linked to experimental data by showing that these different regimes can be identified in neural recordings from several experiments.

      Strengths:

      A diverse set of relevant tasks.

      A well-chosen similarity measure.

      Exploration of various hyperparameter settings.

      Weaknesses:

      One of the major connections found BCI data with neural variance aligned to the outputs.

      Maybe I was confused about something, but doesn't this have to be the case based on the design of the experiment? The outputs of the BCI are chosen to align with the largest principal components of the data.

      The reviewer is correct. We indeed expected the BCI experiments to yield aligned dynamics. Our goal was to use this as a comparison for other, non-BCI recordings in which the correlation is smaller, i.e. dynamics closer to the oblique regime. We adjusted our wording accordingly and added a small discussion at the end of the experimental results, Section 2.6.

      Proposed experiments may have already been done (new neural activity patterns emerge with long-term learning, Oby et al. 2019). My understanding of these results is that activity moved to be aligned as the manifold changed, but more analyses could be done to more fully understand the relationship between those experiments and this work.

      The on- vs. off-manifold experiments are indeed very close to our work. On-manifold initializations, as stated above, are expected to yield aligned solutions. Off-manifold initializations allow, in principle, for both aligned and oblique solutions and are thus closer to our RNN simulations. If, during learning, the top PCs (dominant activity) rotate such that they align with the pre-defined output weights, then the system has reached an aligned solution. If the top PCs hardly change, and yet the behavior is still good, this is an oblique solution. There is some indication of an intermediate result (Figure 4C in Oby et al.), but the existing analysis there did not fully characterize these properties. Furthermore, our work suggests that systematically manipulating the norm of readout weights in off-manifold experiments can yield new insights. We thus view these as relevant results but suggest both further analysis and experiments. We rewrote the corresponding section in the discussion to include these points.

      Analysis of networks was thorough, but connections to neural data were weak. I am thoroughly convinced of the reported effect of large or small output weights in networks. I also think this framing could aid in future studies of interactions between brain regions.

      This is an interesting framing to consider the relationship between upstream activity and downstream outputs. As more labs record from several brain regions simultaneously, this work will provide an important theoretical framework for thinking about the relative geometries of neural representations between brain regions.

      It will be interesting to compare the relationship between geometries of representations and neural dynamics across connected different brain areas that are closer to the periphery vs. more central.

      It is exciting to think about the versatility of the oblique regime for shared representations and network dynamics across different computations.

      The versatility of the oblique regime could lead to differences between subjects in neural data.

      Thank you for the suggestions. Indeed, this is precisely why relative measures of the regime are valuable, even in the absence of absolute thresholds for regimes. We included your suggestions in the discussion.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      This paper tackles the problem of understanding when the dynamics of neural population activity do and do not align with some target output, such as an arm movement. The authors develop a theoretical framework based on RNNs showing that an alignment of neural dynamics to output can be simply controlled by the magnitude of the read-out weight vector while the RNN is being trained. Small magnitude vectors result in aligned dynamics, where low-dimensional neural activity recapitulates the target; large magnitude vectors result in "oblique" dynamics, where encoding is spread across many dimensions. The paper further explores how the aligned and oblique regimes differ, in particular, that the oblique regime allows degenerate solutions for the same target output.

      Strengths:

      - A really interesting new idea that different dynamics of neural circuits can arise simply from the initial magnitude of the output weight vector: once written out (Eq 3) it becomes obvious, which I take as the mark of a genuinely insightful idea.

      - The offered framework potentially unifies a collection of separate experimental results and ideas, largely from studies of the motor cortex in primates: the idea that much of the ongoing dynamics do not encode movement parameters; the existence of the "null space" of preparatory activity; and that ongoing dynamics of the motor cortex can rotate in the same direction even when the arm movement is rotating in opposite directions.

      - The main text is well written, with a wide-ranging set of key results synthesised and illustrated well and concisely.

      - The study shows that the occurrence of the aligned and oblique regimes generalises across a range of simulated behavioural tasks.

      - A deep analytical investigation of when the regimes occur and how they evolve over training.

      - The study shows where the oblique regime may be advantageous: allows multiple solutions to the same problem; and differs in sensitivity to perturbation and noise.

      - An insightful corollary result that noise in training is needed to obtain the oblique regime.

      - Tests whether the aligned and oblique regimes can be seen in neural recordings from primate cortex in a range of motor control tasks.

      Weaknesses:

      - The magnitude of the output weights is initially discussed as being fixed, and as far as I can tell all analytical results (sections 4.6-4.9) also assume this. But in all trained models that make up the bulk of the results (Figures 3-6) all three weight vectors/matrices (input, recurrent, and output) are trained by gradient descent. It would be good to see an explanation or results offered in the main text as to why the training always ends up in the same mapping (small->aligned; large->oblique) when it could, for example, optimise the output weights instead, which is the usual target (e.g. Sussillo & Abbott 2009 Neuron).

      We understand the reviewer’s surprise. We chose a typical setting (training all weights of an RNN with Adam) to show that we don’t have to fine-tune the setting (e.g. by fixing the output weights) to see the two regimes. However, other scenarios in which the output weights do change are possible, depending on the algorithm and details in the way the network is parameterized. Understanding why some settings lead to our scenario (no change in scale) and others don’t is not a simple question. A short explanation here, nonetheless:

      - Small changes to the internal weights are sufficient to solve the tasks.

      - Different versions of gradient descent and different ways of parametrizing the network lead to different results in which parts of the weights get trained. This goes in particular for how weight scales are introduced, e.g. [Jacot et al. 2018 Neurips], [Geiger et al. 2020 Journal of Statistical Mechanics], or [Yang, Hu 2020, arXiv, Feature learning in infinite-width networks]. One insight from these works is that plain gradient descent (GD) with small output weights leads to learning only at the output (and often divergence or unsuccessful learning). For this reason, plain GD (or stochastic GD) is not suitable for small output weights (the aligned regime). Other variants of GD, such as Adam or RMSprop, don’t have this problem because they shift the emphasis of learning to the hidden layers (here the recurrent weights). This is due to the normalization of the gradients.

      - FORCE learning [Sussillo & Abbott 2009] is somewhat special in that the output weights are simultaneously also used as feedback weights. That is, not only the output weights but also an additional low-rank feedback loop through these output weights is trained. As a side note: By construction, such a learning algorithm thus links the output directly to the internal dynamics, so that one would only expect aligned solutions – and the output weights remain correspondingly small in these algorithms [Mastrogiuseppe, Ostojic, 2019, Neural Comp].

      - In our setting, the output is not fed back to the network, so training the output alone would usually not suffice. Indeed, optimizing just the output weights is similar to what happens in the lazy training regime. These solutions, however, are not robust to noise, and we show that adding noise during the training does away with these solutions.

      To address this issue in the manuscript, we added the following sentence to section 2.2: “While explaining this observation is beyond the scope of this work, we note that (1) changing the internal weights suffices to solve the task, and that (2) the extent to which the output weights change during learning depends on the algorithm and specific parametrization [21, 27, 85].”

      - It is unclear what it means for neural activity to be "aligned" for target outputs that are not continuous time-series, such as the 1D or 2D oscillations used to illustrate most points here.

      Two of the modeled tasks have binary outputs; one has a 3-element binary vector.

      For any dynamics and output, we compare the alignment between the vector of output weights and the main PCs (the leading component of the dynamics). In the extreme of binary internal dynamics, i.e., two points {x_1, x_2}, there would only be one leading PC (the line connecting the two points, i.e. the choice decoder).

      - It is unclear what criteria are used to assign the analysed neural data to the oblique or aligned regimes of dynamics.

      Such an assignment is indeed difficult to achieve. The RNN models we showed were at the extremes of the two regimes, and these regimes are well characterized in the case of large networks (as described in the methods section). For the neural data, we find different levels of alignment for different experiments. These differences may not be strong enough to assign different regimes. Instead, our measures (correlation and relative fitting dimension) allow us to order the datasets. Here, the BCI data is more aligned than non-BCI data – perhaps unsurprisingly, given the experimental design of the prior and the previous findings for the rotation task [Russo et al, 2018]. We changed the manuscript accordingly, now focusing on the relative measure of alignment, even in the absence of absolute thresholds. We are curious whether future studies with more data, different tasks, or other brain regions might reveal stronger differentiation towards either extreme.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      There's so much interesting content in the supplement - it seemed like a whole other paper! It is interesting to read about the dynamics over the course of learning. Maybe you want to put this somewhere else so that more people read it?

      We are glad the reviewer appreciated this content. We think developing these analysis methods is essential for a more complete understanding of the oblique regime and how it arises, and that it should therefore be part of the current paper.

      Nice schematic in Figure 1.

      There were some statements in the text highlighting co-rotation in the top 2 PCs for oblique networks. Figure 4a looks like aligned networks might also co-rotate in a particular subspace that is not highlighted. I could be wrong, but the authors should look into this and correct it if so. If both aligned and oblique networks have co-rotation within the top 5 or so PCs, some text should be updated to reflect this.

      This is indeed the case, thanks for pointing this out! For one example, there is co-rotation for the aligned network already in the subspace spanned by PCs 1 and 3, see the figure below. We added a sentence indicating that co-rotation can take place at low-variance PCs for the aligned regime and pointed to this figure, which we added to the appendix (Fig. 17).

      While these observations are an important addition, we don’t think they qualitatively alter our results, particularly the stronger dissociation between output and internal dynamics for oblique than aligned dynamics.

      Figure 4 color labels were 'dark' and 'light'. I wasn't sure if this was a typo or if it was designed for colorblind readers? Either way, it wasn't too confusing, but adding more description might be useful.

      Fixed to red and yellow.

      Typo "Aligned networks have a ratio much large than one"

      Typo "just started to be explored" Typo "hence allowing to test"

      Fixed all typos.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      - Explain/discuss in the main text why the initial output weights reliably result in the required internal RNN dynamics (small->aligned; large->oblique) after training. The magnitude of the output weights is initially discussed as being fixed, and as far as I can tell all analytical results (sections 4.6-4.9) also assume this. But in all trained models that make up the bulk of the results (Figures 3-6) all three weight vectors/matrices (input, recurrent, and output) are trained by gradient descent. It would be good to see an explanation or results offered in the main text as to why the training always ends up in the same mapping (small->aligned; large->oblique) when it could, for example, just optimise the output weights instead.

      See the answer to a similar comment by Reviewer #1 above.

      - Page 6: explain the 5 tasks.

      We added a link to methods where the tasks are described.

      - Page 6/Fig 3 & Methods: explain assumptions used to compute a reconstruction R^2 between RNN PCs and a binary or vector target output.

      We added a new methods section, 4.4, where we explain the fitting process in Fig. 3. For all tasks, the target output was a time series with P specified target values in N_out dimensions. We thus always applied regression and did not differentiate between binary and non-binary tasks.

      - Page 8: methods and predictions are muddled up: paragraph ending "along different directions" should be followed by paragraph starting "Our intuition...". The intervening paragraph ("We apply perturbations...") should start after the first sentence of the paragraph "To test this,...".

      Right, these sentences were muddled up indeed. We put them in the correct order.

      - Page 10: what are the implications of the differences in noise alignment between the aligned and oblique regimes?

      The noise suppression in the oblique regime is a slow learning process that gradually renders the solution more stable. With a large readout, learning separates into two phases. An early phase, in which a “lazy” solution is learned quickly. This solution is not robust to noise. In a second, slower phase, learning gradually leads to a more robust solution: the oblique solution. The main text emphasizes the result of this process (noise suppression). In the methods, we closely follow this process. This process is possibly related to other slow learning process fine-tuning solutions, e.g., [Blanc et al. 2020, Li et al. 2021, Yang et al. 2023]. Furthermore, it would be interesting to see whether such fine-tuning happens in animals [Ratzon et al. 2024]. We added corresponding sentences to the discussion.

      - Neural data analysis:

      (i) Page 11 & Fig 7: the assignment of "aligned" or "oblique" to each neural dataset is based on the ratio of D_fit/D_x. But in all cases this ratio is less than 1, indicating fewer dimensions are needed for reconstruction than for explaining variance. Given the example in Figure 2 suggests this is an aligned regime, why assign any of them as "oblique"?

      We weakened the wording in the corresponding section, and now only state that BCI data leans more towards aligned, non-BCI data more towards oblique. This is consistent with the intuition that BCI is by construction aligned (decoder along largest PCs) and non-BCI data already showed signs of oblique dynamics (co-rotating leading PCs in the cycling task, Russo et al. 2018).

      We agree that Fig 2 (and Fig 3) could suggest distinguishing the regimes at a threshold D_fit/D_x = 1, although we hadn’t considered such a formal criterion.

      (ii) Figure 23 and main text page 11: discuss which outputs for NLB and BCI datasets were used in Figure 7 & and main text; the NLB results vary widely by output type - discuss in the main text; D_fit for NLB-maze-accuracy is missing from panel D; as the criterion is D_fit/D_x, plot this too.

      We now discuss which outputs were used in Fig. 7 in its caption: the velocity of the task-relevant entity (hand/finger/cursor). This was done to have one quantity across studies. We added a sentence to the main text, p. 11, which points to Fig 22 (which used to be Fig 23) and states that results are qualitatively similar for other decoded outputs, despite some fluctuations in numerical values and decodability.

      Regarding Fig 22: D_fit for NLB-maze-accuracy was beyond the manually set y-limit (for visibility of the other data points). We also extended the figure to include D_fit/D_x. We also discovered a small bug in the analysis code which required us to rerun the analysis and reproduce the plots. This also changed some of the numbers in the main text.

      - Discussion:

      "They do not explain why it [the "irrelevant activity"] is necessary", implies that the following sentence(s) will explain this, but do not. Instead, they go on to say:

      "Here, we showed that merely ensuring stability of neural dynamics can lead to the oblique regime": this does not explain why it is necessary, merely that it exists; and it is unclear what results "stability of neural dynamics" is referring to.

      We agree this was not a very clear formulation. We replaced these last three sentences with the following:

      “Our study systematically explains this phenomenon: generating task-related output in the presence of large, task-unrelated dynamics requires large readout weights. Conversely, in the presence of large output weights, resistance to noise or perturbations requires large, potentially task-unrelated neural dynamics (the oblique regime).”

      - The need for all 27 figures was unclear, especially as some seemed not to be referenced or were referenced out of order. Please check and clarify.

      Fig 16 (Details for network dynamics in cycling tasks) and Fig 21 (loss over learning time for the different tasks) were not referenced, and are now removed.

      We also reordered the figures in the appendix so that they would appear in the order they are referenced. Note that we added another figure (now Fig. 17) following a question from Reviewer #1.

    1. When we compare men who do and do not work outside the home, we are typically studying the effect of unemployment on health. This may explain why we often find greater benefits of paid work for men than for women. When we compare women who do and do not work outside the home, we are comparing employed women to two groups of nonemployed women—unemployed women, and women who choose not to work outside the home. The two groups are not the same.

      This finding is really interesting to me, as I’ve never thought about the difference in groups. While men don’t usually have an example of doing non-paid work as a full time job (like raising a child and tending to the house), women do, and do not think of themselves as unemployed. I do still want to point out that it is a changing standard that men do not hold this role, as there is an emerging group of men who are working as caregivers for their families, rather than in paid work. Still, the generalization the book made is not an incorrect one, and very intriguing to me.

    1. Metadata is information about some data. So we often think about a dataset as consisting of the main pieces of data (whatever those are in a specific situation), and whatever other information we have about that data (metadata)

      I think that the importance of metadata and the contextual power it holds is not often recognised. It adds another layer of depth to a post by including background information regarding the post. In addition, there is a sense of ownership of the post which is included as a part of metadata. However through a different perspective, it can also be deemed controversial as it is to some extent quite intrusive as it does expose user location, movements, behavioural insights and time stamps which a lot of users may not approve of.

    1. Author Response:

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      In this study, Deshmukh et al. provide an elegant illustration of Haldane's sieve, the population genetics concept stating that novel advantageous alleles are more likely to fix if dominant because dominant alleles are more readily exposed to selection. To achieve this, the authors rely on a uniquely suited study system, the female-polymorphic butterfly Papilio polytes.

      Deshmukh et al. first reconstruct the chronology of allele evolution in the P. polytes species group, clearly establishing the non-mimetic cyrus allele as ancestral, followed by the origin of the mimetic allele polytes/theseus, via a previously characterized inversion of the dsx locus, and most recently, the origin of the romulus allele in the P. polytes lineage, after its split from P. javanus. The authors then examine the two crucial predictions of Haldane's sieve, using the three alleles of P. polytes (cyrus, polytes, and romulus). First, they report with compelling evidence that these alleles are sequentially dominant, or put in other words, novel adaptive alleles either are or quickly become dominant upon their origin. Second, the authors find a robust signature of positive selection at the dsx locus, across all five species that share the polytes allele.

      In addition to exquisitely exemplifying Haldane's sieve, this study characterizes the genetic differences (or lack thereof) between mimetic alleles at the dsx locus. Remarkably, the polytes and romulus alleles are profoundly differentiated, despite their short divergence time (< 0.5 my), whereas the polytes and theseus alleles are indistinguishable across both coding and intronic sequences of dsx. Finally, the study reports incidental evidence of exon swaps between the polytes and romulus alleles. These exon swaps caused intermediate colour patterns and suggest that (rare) recombination might be a mechanism by which novel morphs evolve.

      This study advances our understanding of the evolution of the mimicry polymorphism in Papilio butterflies. This is an important contribution to a system already at the forefront of research on the genetic and developmental basis of sex-specific phenotypic morphs, which are common in insects. More generally, the findings of this study have important implications for how we think about the molecular dynamics of adaptation. In particular, I found that finding extensive genetic divergence between the polytes and romulus alleles is striking, and it challenges the way I used to think about the evolution of this and other otherwise conserved developmental genes. I think that this study is also a great resource for teaching evolution. By linking classic population genetic theory to modern genomic methods, while using visually appealing traits (colour patterns), this study provides a simple yet compelling example to bring to a classroom.

      In general, I think that the conclusions of the study, in terms of the evolutionary history of the locus, the dominance relationships between P. polytes alleles, and the inference of a selective sweep in spite of contemporary balancing selection, are strongly supported; the data set is impressive and the analyses are all rigorous. I nonetheless think that there are a few ways in which the current presentation of these data could lead to confusion, and should be clarified and potentially also expanded.

      We thank the reviewer for the kind and encouraging assessment of our work.

      (1) The study is presented as addressing a paradox related to the evolution of phenotypic novelty in "highly constrained genetic architectures". If I understand correctly, these constraints are assumed to arise because the dsx inversion acts as a barrier to recombination. I agree that recombination in the mimicry locus is reduced and that recombination can be a source of phenotypic novelty. However, I'm not convinced that the presence of a structural variant necessarily constrains the potential evolution of novel discrete phenotypes. Instead, I'm having a hard time coming up with examples of discrete phenotypic polymorphisms that do not involve structural variants. If there is a paradox here, I think it should be more clearly justified, including an explanation of what a constrained genetic architecture means. I also think that the Discussion would be the place to return to this supposed paradox, and tell us exactly how the observations of exon swaps and the genetic characterization of the different mimicry alleles help resolve it.

      The paradox that we refer to here is essentially the contrast of evolving new adaptive traits which are genetically regulated, while maintaining the existing adaptive trait(s) at its fitness peak. While one of the mechanisms to achieve this could be differential structural rearrangement at the chromosomal level, it could arise due to alternative alleles or splice variants of a key gene (caste determination in Cardiocondyla ants), and differential regulation of expression (the spatial regulation of melanization in Nymphalid butterflies by ivory lncRNA). In each of these cases, a new mutation would have to give rise to a new phenotype without diluting the existing adaptive traits when it arises. We focused on structural variants, because that was the case in our study system, however, the point we were making referred to evolution of novel traits in general. We will add a section in the revised discussion to address this.

      (2) While Haldane's sieve is clearly demonstrated in the P. polytes lineage (with cyrus, polytes, and romulus alleles), there is another allele trio (cyrus, polytes, and theseus) for which Haldane's sieve could also be expected. However, the chronological order in which polytes and theseus evolved remains unresolved, precluding a similar investigation of sequential dominance. Likewise, the locus that differentiates polytes from theseus is unknown, so it's not currently feasible to identify a signature of positive selection shared by P. javanus and P. alphenor at this locus. I, therefore, think that it is premature to conclude that the evolution of these mimicry polymorphisms generally follows Haldane's sieve; of two allele trios, only one currently shows the expected pattern.

      We agree with the reviewer that the genetic basis of f. theseus requires further investigation. f. theseus occupies the same level on the dominance hierarchy of dsx alleles as f. polytes (Clarke and Sheppard, 1972) and the allelic variant of dsx present in both these female forms is identical, so there exists just one trio of alleles of dsx. Based on this evidence, we cannot comment on the origin of forms theseus and polytes. They could have arisen at the same time or sequentially. Since our paper is largely focused on the sequential evolution of dsx alleles through Haldane’s sieve, we have included f. theseus in our conclusions. We think that it fits into the framework of Haldane’s sieve due to its genetic dominance over the non-mimetic female form. However, this aspect needs to be explored further in a more specific study focusing on the characterization, origin, and developmental genetics of f. theseus in the future.

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Summary:

      Deshmukh and colleagues studied the evolution of mimetic morphs in the Papilio polytes species group. They investigate the timing of origin of haplotypes associated with different morphs, their dominance relationships, associations with different isoform expressions, and evidence for selection and recombination in the sequence data. P. polytes is a textbook example of a Batesian mimic, and this study provides important nuanced insights into its evolution, and will therefore be relevant to many evolutionary biologists. I find the results regarding dominance and the sequence of events generally convincing, but I have some concerns about the motivation and interpretation of some other analyses, particularly the tests for selection.

      We thank the reviewer for these insightful remarks.

      Strengths:

      This study uses widespread sampling, large sample sizes from crossing experiments, and a wide range of data sources.

      We appreciate this point. This strength has indeed helped us illuminate the evolutionary dynamics of this classic example of balanced polymorphism.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) Purpose and premise of selective sweep analysis

      A major narrative of the paper is that new mimetic alleles have arisen and spread to high frequency, and their dominance over the pre-existing alleles is consistent with Haldane's sieve. It would therefore make sense to test for selective sweep signatures within each morph (and its corresponding dsx haplotype), rather than at the species level. This would allow a test of the prediction that those morphs that arose most recently would have the strongest sweep signatures.

      Sweep signatures erode over time - see Figure 2 of Moest et al. 2020 (https://doi.org/10.1371/journal.pbio.3000597), and it is unclear whether we expect the signatures of the original sweeps of these haplotypes to still be detectable at all. Moest et al show that sweep signatures are completely eroded by 1N generations after the event, and probably not detectable much sooner than that, so assuming effective population sizes of these species of a few million, at what time scale can we expect to detect sweeps? If these putative sweeps are in fact more recent than the origin of the different morphs, perhaps they would more likely be associated with the refinement of mimicry, but not necessarily providing evidence for or against a Haldane's sieve process in the origin of the morphs.

      Our original plan was to perform signatures of sweeps on individual morphs, but we have very small sample sizes for individual morphs in some species, which made it difficult to perform the analysis. We agree that signatures of selective sweeps cannot give us an estimate of possible timescales of the sweep. They simply indicate that there may have been a sweep in a certain genomic region. Therefore, with just the data from selective sweeps, we cannot determine whether these occurred with refining of mimicry or the mimetic phenotype itself. We have thus made no interpretations regarding time scales or causal events of the sweep. Additionally, we discuss the results we obtained for individual alleles represent what could have occurred at the point of origin of mimetic resemblance or in the course of perfecting the resemblance, although we cannot differentiate between the two at this point (lines 320 to 333).

      (2) Selective sweep methods

      A tool called RAiSD was used to detect signatures of selective sweeps, but this manuscript does not describe what signatures this tool considers (reduced diversity, skewed frequency spectrum, increased LD, all of the above?). Given the comment above, would this tool be sensitive to incomplete sweeps that affect only one morph in a species-level dataset? It is also not clear how RAiSD could identify signatures of selective sweeps at individual SNPs (line 206). Sweeps occur over tracts of the genome and it is often difficult to associate a sweep with a single gene.

      RAiSD (https://www.nature.com/articles/s42003-018-0085-8) detects selective sweeps using the μ statistic, which is a combined score of SFS, LD, and genetic diversity along a chromosome. The tool is quite sensitive and is able to detect soft sweeps. RAiSD can use a VCF variant file comprising of SNP data as input and uses an SNP-driven sliding window approach to scan the genome for signatures of sweep. Using an SNP file instead of runs of sequences prevents repeated calculations in regions that are sparse in variants, thereby optimizing execution time. Due to the nature of the input we used, the μ statistic was also calculated per site. We then tried to annotate the SNPs based on which genes they occur in and found that all species showing mimicry had atleast one site that showed a signature of sweep contained within the dsx locus.

      (3) Episodic diversification

      Very little information is provided about the Branch-site Unrestricted Statistical Test for Episodic Diversification (BUSTED) and Mixed Effects Model of Evolution (MEME), and what hypothesis the authors were testing by applying these methods. Although it is not mentioned in the manuscript, a quick search reveals that these are methods to study codon evolution along branches of a phylogeny. Without this information, it is difficult to understand the motivation for this analysis.

      We thank you for bringing this to our notice, we will add a few lines in the Methods about the hypothesis we were testing and the motivation behind this analysis. We will additionally cite a previous study from our group which used these and other methods to study the molecular evolution of dsx across insect lineages.

      (4) GWAS for form romulus

      The authors argue that the lack of SNP associations within dsx for form romulus is caused by poor read mapping in the inverted region itself (line 125). If this is true, we would expect strong association in the regions immediately outside the inversion. From Figure S3, there are four discrete peaks of association, and the location of dsx and the inversion are not indicated, so it is difficult to understand the authors' interpretation in light of this figure.

      We indeed observe the regions flanking dsx showing the highest association in our GWAS. This is a bit tricky to demonstrate in the figure as the genome is not assembled at the chromosome level. However, the association peaks occur on scf 908437033 at positions 2192979, 1181012 and 1352228 (Fig. S3c, Table S3) while dsx is located between 1938098 and 2045969. We will add the position of dsx in the figure legend of the revised manuscript.

      (5) Form theseus

      Since there appears to be only one sequence available for form theseus (actually it is said to be "P. javanus f. polytes/theseus"), is it reasonable to conclude that "the dsx coding sequence of f. theseus was identical to that of f. polytes in both P. javanus and P. alphenor" (Line 151)? Looking at the Clarke and Sheppard (1972) paper cited in the statement that "f. polytes and f. theseus show equal dominance" (line 153), it seems to me that their definition of theseus is quite different from that here. Without addressing this discrepancy, the results are difficult to interpret.

      Among P. javanus individuals sampled by us, we obtained just one individual with f. theseus and the H P allele, however, in the data we added from a previously published study (Zhang et. al. 2017), we were able to add nine more individuals of this form (Fig. S4b and S7), while we did not show these individuals in Fig 3 (which was based on PCR amplification and sequencing of individual exons od dsx), all the analysis with sequence data was performed on 10 theseus individuals in total. In Zhang et. al. the authors observed what we now know are species specific differences when comparing theseus and polytes dsx alleles and not allele-specific differences. Our observations were consistent with these findings.

    1. Author response:

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      Liu and colleagues applied the hidden Markov model on fMRI to show three brain states underlying speech comprehension. Many interesting findings were presented: brain state dynamics were related to various speech and semantic properties, timely expression of brain states (rather than their occurrence probabilities) was correlated with better comprehension, and the estimated brain states were specific to speech comprehension but not at rest or when listening to non-comprehensible speech.

      Strengths:

      Recently, the HMM has been applied to many fMRI studies, including movie watching and rest. The authors cleverly used the HMM to test the external/linguistic/internal processing theory that was suggested in comprehension literature. I appreciated the way the authors theoretically grounded their hypotheses and reviewed relevant papers that used the HMM on other naturalistic datasets. The manuscript was well written, the analyses were sound, and the results had clear implications.

      Weaknesses:

      Further details are needed for the experimental procedure, adjustments needed for statistics/analyses, and the interpretation/rationale is needed for the results.

      We greatly appreciate the reviewers for the insightful comments and constructive suggestions. Below are the revisions we plan to make:

      (1) Experimental Procedure: We will provide a more detailed description of the stimuli and comprehension tests in the revised manuscript. Additionally, we will upload the corresponding audio files and transcriptions as supplementary data to ensure full transparency. 

      (2) Statistics/Analyses: In response to the reviewer's suggestions, we have reproduced the states' spatial maps using unnormalized activity patterns. For the resting state, we observed a state similar to the baseline state described by Song, Shim, & Rosenberg (2023). However, for the speech comprehension task, all three states showed network activity levels that deviated significantly from zero. Furthermore, we regenerated the null distribution for behavior-brain state correlations using a circular shift approach, and the results remain largely consistent with our previous findings. We have also made other adjustments to the analyses and introduced some additional analyses, as per the reviewer's recommendations. These changes will be incorporated into the revised manuscript.

      (3) Interpretation/Rationale: We will expand on the interpretation of the relationship between state occurrence and semantic coherence. Specifically, we will highlight that higher semantic coherence may enable the brain to more effectively accumulate information over time. State #2 appears to be involved in the integration of information over shorter timescales (hundreds of milliseconds), while State #3 is engaged in longer timescales (several seconds). 

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Liu et al. applied hidden Markov models (HMM) to fMRI data from 64 participants listening to audio stories. The authors identified three brain states, characterized by specific patterns of activity and connectivity, that the brain transitions between during story listening. Drawing on a theoretical framework proposed by Berwick et al. (TICS 2023), the authors interpret these states as corresponding to external sensory-motor processing (State 1), lexical processing (State 2), and internal mental representations (State 3). States 1 and 3 were more likely to transition to State 2 than between one another, suggesting that State 2 acts as a transition hub between states. Participants whose brain state trajectories closely matched those of an individual with high comprehension scores tended to have higher comprehension scores themselves, suggesting that optimal transitions between brain states facilitated narrative comprehension.

      Overall, the conclusions of the paper are well-supported by the data. Several recent studies (e.g., Song, Shim, and Rosenberg, eLife, 2023) have found that the brain transitions between a small number of states; however, the functional role of these states remains under-explored. An important contribution of this paper is that it relates the expression of brain states to specific features of the stimulus in a manner that is consistent with theoretical predictions.

      (1) It is worth noting, however, that the correlation between narrative features and brain state expression (as shown in Figure 3) is relatively low (~0.03). Additionally, it was unclear if the temporal correlation of the brain state expression was considered when generating the null distribution. It would be helpful to clarify whether the brain state expression time courses were circularly shifted when generating the null. 

      We have regenerated the null distribution by circularly shifting the state time courses. The results remain consistent with our previous findings: p = 0.002 for the speech envelope, p = 0.007 for word-level coherence, and p = 0.001 for clause-level coherence. 

      We notice that in other studies which examined the relationship between brain activity and word embedding features, the group-mean correlation values are similarly low but statistically significant and theoretically meaningful (e.g., Fernandino et al., 2022; Oota et al., 2022). We think these relatively low correlations is primarily due to the high level of noise inherent in neural data. Brain activity fluctuations are shaped by a variety of factors, including task-related cognitive processing, internal thoughts, physiological states, as well as arousal and vigilance. Additionally, the narrative features we measured may account for only a small portion of the cognitive processes occurring during the task. As a result, the variance in narrative features can only explain a limited portion of the overall variance in brain activity fluctuations.

      We will update Figure 3 and relevant supplementary figures to reflect the new null distribution generated via circular shift. Furthermore, we will expand the discussion to address why the observed brain-stimuli correlations are relatively small, despite their statistical significance.

      (2) A strength of the paper is that the authors repeated the HMM analyses across different tasks (Figure 5) and an independent dataset (Figure S3) and found that the data was consistently best fit by 3 brain states. However, it was not entirely clear to me how well the 3 states identified in these other analyses matched the brain states reported in the main analyses. In particular, the confusion matrices shown in Figure 5 and Figure S3 suggests that that states were confusable across studies (State 2 vs. State 3 in Fig. 5A and S3A, State 1 vs. State 2 in Figure 5B). I don't think this takes away from the main results, but it does call into question the generalizability of the brain states across tasks and populations. 

      We identified matching states across analyses based on similarity in the activity patterns of the nine networks. For each candidate state identified in other analyses, we calculate the correlation between its network activity pattern and the three predefined states from the main analysis, and set the one it most closely resembled to be its matching state. For instance, if a candidate state showed the highest correlation with State #1, it was labelled State #1 accordingly. 

      Each column in the confusion matrix depicts the similarity of each candidate state with the three predefined states. In Figure S3 (analysis for the replication dataset), the highest similarity occurred along the diagonal of the confusion matrix. This means that each of the three candidate states was best matched to State #1, State #2, and State #3, respectively, maintaining a one-to-one correspondence between the states from two analyses.

      For the comparison of speech comprehension task with the resting and the incomprehensible speech condition, there was some degree of overlap or "confusion." In Figure 5A, there were two candidate states showing the highest similarity to State #2. In this case, we labelled the candidate state with the the strongest similarity as State #2, while the other candidate state is assigned as State #3 based on this ranking of similarity. This strategy was also applied to naming of states for the incomprehensible condition. The observed confusion supports the idea that the tripartite-state space is not an intrinsic, task-free property. To make the labeling clearer in the presentation of results, we will use a prime symbol (e.g., State #3') to indicate cases where such confusion occurred, helping to distinguish these ambiguous matches.

      In the revised manuscript, we will give a detailed illustration for how the correspondence of states across analyses were made. 

      (3) The three states identified in the manuscript correspond rather well to areas with short, medium, and long temporal timescales (see Hasson, Chen & Honey, TiCs, 2015). Given the relationship with behavior, where State 1 responds to acoustic properties, State 2 responds to word-level properties, and State 3 responds to clause-level properties, the authors may want to consider a "single-process" account where the states differ in terms of the temporal window for which one needs to integrate information over, rather than a multi-process account where the states correspond to distinct processes.

      The temporal window hypothesis indeed provides a better explanation for our results. Based on the spatial maps and their modulation by speech features, States #1, #2, and #3 seem to correspond to the short, medium, and long processing timescales, respectively. We will update the discussion to reflect this interpretation. 

      We sincerely appreciate the constructive suggestions from the two anonymous reviewers, which have been highly valuable in improving the quality of the manuscript.

  4. docdrop.org docdrop.org
    1. heir teachers and college professors rarely reward them for their diversity of attitudes, preferences, tastes, mannerisms, and abilities or encourage them to draw on their own experiences to achieve in school.

      I semi agree with this. I think today teachers and professors are more open minded to the idea that most of the students do not have the required materials as it comes down to computers, textbooks, or anything they may need to spend money on. Some, not all professors will be understanding and it is sad to say that on a personal experience for me, the ones who have not cared have been white professors who require textbooks and make statements that we need to find ways because it is needed. It does make a difference but because of situations like these kids feel let down or second guess what they're doing.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The main research question could be defined more clearly. In the abstract and at some points throughout the manuscript, the authors indicate that the main purpose of the study was to assess whether the allocation of endogenous attention requires saccade planning [e.g., ll.3-5 or ll.247-248]. While the data show a coupling between endogenous attention and saccades, they do not point to a specific direction of this coupling (i.e., whether endogenous attention is necessary to successfully execute a saccade plan or whether a saccade plan necessarily accompanies endogenous attention).

      Thanks for the suggestion. We have modified the text in the abstract and at various points in the text to make it more clear that the study investigates the relationship between attention and saccades in one particular direction, first attentional deployment and then saccade planning.

      Some of the analyses were performed only on subgroups of the participants. The reporting of these subgroup analyses is transparent and data from all participants are reported in the supplementary figures. Still, these subgroup analyses may make the data appear more consistent, compared to when data is considered across all participants. For instance, the exogenous capture in Experiments 1 and 2 appears much weaker in Figure 2 (subgroup) than Figure S3 (all participants). Moreover, because different subgroups were used for different analyses, it is often difficult to follow and evaluate the results. For instance, the tachometric curves in Figure 2 (see also Figure 3 and 4) show no motor bias towards the cue (i.e., performance was at ~50% for rPTs <75 ms). I assume that the subsequent analyses of the motor bias were based on a very different subgroup. In fact, based on Figure S2, it seems that the motor bias was predominantly seen in the unreliable participants. Therefore, I often found the figures that were based on data across all participants (Figures 7 and S3) more informative to evaluate the overall pattern of results.

      Indeed, our intent was to dissociate the effects on saccade bias and timing as clearly as possible, even if that meant having to parse the data into subgroups of participants for different analyses. We do think conceptually this is the better strategy, because the bias and timing effects were distinct and not strongly correlated with specific participants or task variants. For instance, the unreliable participants were somewhat more consistently biased in the same direction, but the reliable participants also showed substantial biases, so the difference in magnitude was relatively modest. This can be more easily appreciated now that the reliable and unreliable participants are indicated in Figures 3 and 5. The impact of the bias is also discussed further in the last paragraphs of the Results, which note that the bias was not a reliable predictor of overall success during informed choices.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      (1) In this experimental paradigm, participants must decide where to saccade based on the color of the cue in the visual periphery (they should have made a prosaccade toward a green cue and an antisaccade away from a magenta cue). Thus, irrespective of whether the cue signaled that a prosaccade or an antisaccade was to be made, the identity of the cue was always essential for the task (as the authors explain on p. 5, lines 129-138). Also, the location where the cue appeared was blocked, and thus known to the participants in advance, so that endogenous attention could be directed to the cue at the beginning of a trial (e.g., p. 5, lines 129-132). These aspects of the experimental paradigm differ from the classic prosaccade/antisaccade paradigm (e.g. Antoniades et al., 2013, Vision Research). In the classic paradigm, the identity of the cues does not have to be distinguished to solve the task, since there is only one stimulus that should be looked at (prosaccade) or away from (antisaccade), and whether a prosaccade or antisaccade was required is constant across a block of trials. Thus, in contrast to the present paradigm, in the classic paradigm, the participants do not know where the cue is about to appear, but they know whether to perform a prosaccade or an antisaccade based on the location of the cue.

      The present paradigm keeps the location of the cue constant in a block of trials by intention, because this ensures that endogenous attention is allocated to its location and is not overpowered by the exogenous capture of attention that would happen when a single stimulus appeared abruptly in the visual field. Thus, the reason for keeping the location of the cue constant seems convincing. However, I wondered what consequences the constant location would have for the task representations that persist across the task and govern how attention is allocated. In the classic paradigm, there is always a single stimulus that captures attention exogenously (as it appears abruptly). In a prosaccade block, participants can prioritize the visual transient caused by the stimulus, and follow it with a saccade to its coordinates. In an antisaccade block, following the transient with a saccade would always be wrong, so that participants could try to suppress the attention capture by the transient, and base their saccade on the coordinates of the opposite location. Thus, in prosaccade and antisaccade blocks, the task representations controlling how visual transients are processed to perform the task differ. In the present task, prosaccades and antisaccades cannot be distinguished by the visual transients. Thus, such a situation could favor endogenous attention and increase its influence on saccade planning, even though saccade planning under more naturalistic conditions would be dominated by visual transients. I suggest discussing how this (and vice versa the emphasis on visual transients in the classic paradigm) could affect the generality of the presented findings (e.g., how does this relate to the interpretation that saccade plans are obligatorily coupled to endogenous attention? See, Results, p. 10, lines 306-308, see also Deubel & Schneider, 1996, Vision Research).

      Great discussion point. There are indeed many ways to set up an experiment where one must either look to a relevant cue or look away from it. Furthermore, it is also possible to arrange an experiment where the behavior is essentially identical to that in the classic antisaccade task without ever introducing the idea of looking away from something (Oor et al., 2023). More important than the specific task instructions or the structure of the event sequence, we think the fundamental factors that determine behavior in all of these cases are the magnitudes of the resulting exogenous and endogenous signals, and whether they are aligned or misaligned. Under urgent conditions, consideration of these elements and their relevant time scales explains behavior in a wide variety of tasks (see Salinas and Stanford, 2021). Furthermore, a recent study (Zhu et al., 2024) showed that the activation patterns of neurons in monkey prefrontal cortex during the antisaccade task can be accurately predicted from their stimulus- and saccade-related responses during a simpler task (a memory guided saccade task). This lends credence to the idea that, at the circuit level, the qualities that are critical for target selection and oculomotor performance are the relative strengths of the exogenous and endogenous signals, and their alignment in space and time. If we understand what those signals are, then it no longer matters how they were generated. The Discussion now includes a paragraph on this issue.

      (2) Discussion (p. 16, lines 472-475): The authors suppose that "It is as if the exogenous response was automatically followed by a motor bias in the opposite direction. Perhaps the oculomotor circuitry is such that an exogenous signal can rapidly trigger a saccade, but if it does not, then the corresponding motor plan is rapidly suppressed regardless of anything else.". I think this interesting point should be discussed in more detail. Could it also be that instead of suppression, other currently active motor plans were enhanced? Would this involve attention? Some attention models assume that attention works by distributing available (neuronal) processing resources (e.g., Desimone & Duncan, 1995, Annual Review of Neuroscience; Bundesen, 1990, Psychological Review; Bundesen et al., 2005, Psychological Review) so that the information receiving the largest share of resources results in perception and is used for action, but this happens without the active suppression of information.

      The rebound seen after the exogenously driven changes is certainly interesting, and we agree that it could involve not only the suppression of a specific motor plan but also enhancement of another (opposite) plan. However, we think that, given the lack of prior data with the requisite temporal precision, further elaboration of this point would just be too speculative in the context of the point that we are trying to make, which is simply that the underlying choice dynamics are more rapid and intricate than is generally appreciated.

      (3) Methods, p. 19, lines 593-596: It is reported that saccades were scored based on their direction. I think more information should be provided to understand which eye movements entered the analysis. Was there a criterion for saccade amplitude? I think it would be very helpful to provide data on the distributions of saccade amplitudes or on their accuracy (e.g. average distance from target) or reliability (e.g. standard deviation of landing points). Also, it is reported that some data was excluded from the analysis, and I suggest reporting how much of the data was excluded. Was the exclusion of the data related to whether participants were "reliable" or "unreliable" performers?

      The reported results are based on all saccades (detected according to a velocity threshold) that were produced after the go signal and in a predominantly horizontal direction (within ± 60° of the cue or non-cue), which were the vast majority (> 99%). Indeed, most saccades were directed to the choice targets, with 95% of them within ± 14.2° of the horizontal plane. The excluded (non-scored) trials were primarily fixation breaks plus a small fraction of trials with blinks, which compromised saccade determination. There was no explicit amplitude criterion; applying one (for instance, excluding any saccades with amplitude < 2°) produced minimal changes to the data. Overall, saccade amplitudes were distributed unimodally with a median of 7.7° and a 95% confidence interval of [3.7°, 9.7°], whereas the choice targets were located at ± 8° horizontally. This is now reported in the Methods.

      As far as data exclusion, analyses were based on urgent trials (gap > 0); non-urgent (gap < 0) trials were excluded from calculation of the tachometric curves simply because they might correspond to a slightly different regime (go signal after cue onset) and to long processing times in the asymptotic range (rPT in 200–300 ms) or beyond, which are not as informative. However, including them made no appreciable difference to the results. No data were excluded based on participant performance or identity; all psychometric analyses were carried out after the selection of trials based on the scoring criteria described above. This is now stated in the Methods.

      (4) Results, p. 9, lines 262-266: Some data analyses are performed on a subset of participants that met certain performance criteria. The reasons for this data selection seem convincing (e.g. to ensure empirical curves were not flat, line 264). Nevertheless, I suggest to explain and justify this step in more detail. In addition, if not all participants achieved an acceptable performance and data quality, this could also speak to the experimental task and its difficulty. Thus, I suggest discussing the potential implications of this, in particular, how this could affect the studied mechanisms, and whether it could limit the presented findings to a special group within the studied population.

      The ideal (i.e., best) analysis for determining the cost of an antisaccade for each individual participant (Fig. 4c) was based on curve fitting and required task performance to rise consistently above chance at long rPTs in both pro and anti trials. This is why the mentioned conditions on the fits were imposed. This is now explained in the text. This ideal analysis was not viable for all tachometric curves not necessarily because of task difficulty but also because of high variability or high bias in a particular experiment/condition. It is true that the task was somewhat difficult, but this manifested in various ways across the dataset, so attempting to draw a clean-cut classification of participants based on “difficulty” may not be easy or all that informative (as can be gleaned from Fig. S1). There simply was a range of success levels, as one might expect from any task that requires some nontrivial cognitive processing. Also note that no participants were excluded flat out from analysis. Thus, at the mentioned point in the text, we simply note that a complementary analysis is presented later that includes all participants and all conditions and provides a highly consistent result (namely, Fig. 7e). Then, in the last section of the Results, where Fig. 7 is presented, we point out that there is considerable variance in performance at long rPTs, and that it relates to both the bias and the difficulty of the task across participants.   

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      (1) I have some questions related to the initial motor bias:

      a) Based on Figure S3, which shows the tachometric curves using data from all participants, there only seems to be a systematic motor bias in Experiments 1 and 3 but no bias in Experiments 2 and 4. It is unclear to me why this is different from the data shown in Figure 7.

      For the bars in Fig. 7, accuracy (% correct) was computed for each participant and then averaged across participants, whereas for the data in Fig. S3, trials were first pooled across participants and then accuracy was computed for each rPT bin. The different averaging methods produce slightly different results because some participants had more trials in the guessing range than others, and different biases.  

      b) Based on Figure 7 (and Figure S3), there was no motor bias in Experiment 4. Based on the correlations between motor bias and time difference between pro and antisaccades, I would expect that the rise points between pro and antisaccades would be more similar in this Experiment. Was this the case?

      No. Figs. 3c and S3d show that the rise times of pro and anti trials for Experiment 4 still differ by about 30 ms (around the 75% correct mark), and the rest of the panels in those figures show that the difference is similar for all experiments. What happens is that Figs. 7 and S3 show that on average the bias is zero for Experiment 4, but that does not mean that the average difference in rise times is zero because there is an offset in the data (correlation is not the same as regression). The most relevant evidence is in Fig. 6c, which shows that, for an overall bias of zero, one would still expect a positive difference in rise times of about 25–30 ms. This figure now includes a regression line, and the corresponding text now explains the relationship between bias and rise times more clearly. Thanks for asking; this is an important point that was not sufficiently elaborated before.

      c) If I understand correctly, the initial motor bias was predominantly observed in participants who were classified as 'unreliable performers' (comparing Figure S2 and Figure 2). Was there a correlation between the motor bias and overall success in the task? In other words: Was a strong motor bias generally disadvantageous?

      Good question. Participants classified as ‘unreliable’ were somewhat more consistently biased in the same direction than those classified as ‘reliable’, but the distinction in magnitude was not large. This can be better appreciated now in Fig. 5 by noting the mix of black (reliable) and gray labels (unreliable) along the x axes. The unreliable participants were also, by definition, less accurate in their asymptotic performance in at least one experiment (Fig. S1). In general, however, this classification was used simply to distinguish more clearly the two main effects in the data (timing cost and bias). In fact, the motor bias was not a reliable predictor of performance during informed choices: across all participants, the mean accuracy in the asymptotic range (rPT > 200 ms) had a weak, non-significant correlation with the bias (ρ = ‒0.07, p = 0.7). So, no, the motor bias did not incur an obvious disadvantage in terms of overall success in the task. Its more relevant effect was the asymmetry in performance that it promoted between pro- and antisaccade trials (Fig. 6c). This is now explained at the end of the Results.

      (2) One of the key analyses of the current study is the comparison of the rPT required to make informed pro and antisaccades (ll.246 ff). I think it would be informative for readers to see the results of this analysis separately for all four experiments. For instance, based on Figure 4a and b, it looks like the rise points were actually very similar between pro and antisaccades in Experiment 1.

      We agree that the ideal analysis would be to compute the performance rise point for pro- and antisaccade curves for each experiment and each participant, but as is now noted in the text, this requires a steady and substantial rise in the tachometric curve, which is not always obtained at such a fine-grained level; the underlying variability can be glimpsed from the individual points in Fig. 7a, b. Indeed, in Fig. 4a, b the mean difference between pro and anti rise points appears small for Experiment 1 — but note that the two panels include data from only partially overlapping sets of participants; the figure legend now makes this more clear. Again, this is because the required fitting procedure was not always reliable in both conditions (pro and anti) for a given subject in a given experiment. Thus, panels a and b cannot be directly compared. The key results are those in Fig. 4c, which compare the rise points in the two conditions for the same participants (11 of them, for which both rise points could be reliably determined). In that case the mean difference is evident, and the individual effect consistent for 9 of the 11 participants (as now noted).

      A similar comparison for Experiments 1 or 2 individually would include fewer data points and lose statistical power. However, on average, the results for Experiments 1 and 2 (separately) were indeed very similar; in both cases, the comparison between pro and anti curves pooled across the same qualifying participants as in Fig. 4c produced results that were nearly identical to those of Fig. 4d (as can be inferred from Fig. 2a, b). Furthermore, results for the four individual experiments pooled across all participants are presented in Figure S3, which shows delayed rises in antisaccade performance consistent with the single participant data (Fig. 4c).

      (3) Figure 3: It would be helpful to indicate the reliable performers that were used for Figure 3a in the bar plots in Figure 3b. Same for Figures 3c and d.

      Done. Thanks for the suggestion.

      (4) Introduction: The literature on the link between covert attention and directional biases in microsaccades seems relevant in the context of the current study (e.g., Hafed et al., 2002, Vision Res; Engbert & Kliegl, 2003, Vision Res; Willett & Mayo, 2023, Proc Natl Acad Sci USA).

      Yes, thanks for the suggestion. The introduction now mentions the link between attentional allocation and microsaccade production.

      (5) ll.395ff & Figure 7f: Please clarify whether data were pooled across all four experiments for this analysis.

      Yes, the data were pooled, but a positive trend was observed for each of the four experiments individually. This is now stated.

      (6) ll.432-433: There is evidence that the attentional locus and the actual saccade endpoint can also be dissociated (e.g., Wollenberg et al., 2018, PLoS Biol; Hanning et al., 2019, Proc Natl Acad Sci USA).

      True. We have rephrased accordingly. Thanks for the correction.

      (7) ll.438-440: This sentence is difficult to parse.

      Fixed.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      The manuscript is well-written and compelling. The biggest issue for me was keeping track of the specifics of the individual experiments. I think some small efforts to reinforce those details along the way would help the reader. For example, in the Figure 3 figure legend, I found the parenthetical phrase "high luminence cue, low luminence non-cue)" immensely helpful. It would be helpful and trivial to add the corresponding phrase after "Experiment 4" in the same legend.

      Thanks for the suggestion. Legends and/or labels have been expanded accordingly in this and other figures.

      Line 314: "..had any effect on performance,..." Should there be a callout to Figure 2 here?

      Done.

      It wasn't clear to me why the specific high and low luminance values (48 and 0.25) were chosen. I assume there was at least some quick perceptual assessment. If that's the case or if the values were taken from prior work, please include that information.

      Done.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Minor points. Please note that the comments made in the public review above are not repeated here.

      (1) Introduction, p. 2, lines 41-45: It is mentioned that the effects of covert attention or a saccade can be quite distinct. I suggest specifying in what way.

      Done.

      (2) Introduction, p. 2, lines 46-47: It is said that the relation between attention and saccade planning was still uncertain and then it is stressed that this was the case for more natural viewing conditions. However, the discussed literature and the experimental approach of the current study still rely on experimental paradigms that are far from natural viewing conditions. Thus, I suggest either discussing the link between these paradigms and natural viewing in more detail or leaving out the reference to natural viewing at this point (I think the latter suggestion would fit the present paper best).

      We followed the latter suggestion.

      (3) Introduction (e.g. p. 3, lines 55-58): The authors discuss the effects that sustaining fixation might have on attention and eye movements. Recently, it has been found that maintaining fixation can ameliorate cognitive conflicts that involve spatial attention (Krause & Poth, 2023, iScience). It seems interesting to include this finding in the discussion, because it supports the authors' view that it is necessary to study fixation and eye movements rather than eye movements alone to uncover their interplay with attention and decision-making.

      Thanks for the reference. The reported finding is certainly interesting, but we find it somewhat tangential to the specific point we make about strong fixation constraints — which is that they suppress internally driven motor activity, including biases, that are highly informative of the relationship between attention and saccade planning (lines 466‒472, 541‒561). Whether fixation state has other subtle consequences for cognitive control is an intriguing, important issue, for sure. But we would rather maintain the readers’ focus on the reasons why less restrictive fixation requirements are relevant for understanding the deployment of attention.

      (4) Results, p. 9, lines 264-266: It is reported that "The rise points were statistically the same across experiments for both prosaccades (p=0.08, n=10, permutation test)...", but the p-value seems quite close to significance. I suggest mentioning this and phrasing the sentence a bit more carefully.

      We now refer to the rise points as “similar”.

      (5) Figure 7 a-d: It might help readers who first skim through the figures before reading the text to use other labels for the bins on the x-axis that spell out the name of the phase in the trial. It might also help to visualize the bins on the plot of a tachymetric function (in this case, changing the labels could be unnecessary).

      Thanks for the suggestion. We added an insert to the figure to indicate the correspondence between labels and time bins more intuitively.

      (6) Methods, p. 18, lines 566-567: On some trials, participants received an auditory beep as a feedback stimulus. As this could induce a burst of arousal, I wondered how it affected the subsequent trials.

      This is an interesting issue to ponder. We agree that, in principle, the beep could have an impact on arousal. However, what exactly would be predicted as a consequence? The absence of a beep is meant to increase the urgency of the participant, so some effect of the beep event on RT would be expected anyway as per task instructions. Thus, it is unclear whether an arousal contribution could be isolated from other confounds. That said, three observations suggest that, at most, an independent arousal effect would be very small. First, we have performed multisensory experiments (unpublished) with auditory and visual stimuli, and have found that it is difficult to obtain a measurable effect of sound on an urgent visual choice task unless the experimental conditions are particularly conducive; namely, when the visual stimuli are dim and the sound is loud and lateralized. None of these conditions applies to the standard feedback beep. Second, because most trials are on time, the meaningful feedback signal is conveyed by the absence of the beep. But this signal to alter behavior (i.e., respond sooner) has zero intensity and is therefore unlikely to trigger a strong exogenous, automatic response. Finally, in our data, we can parse the trials that followed a beep (the majority) from those that did not (a minority). In doing so, we found no differences with respect to perceptual performance; only minor differences in RT that were identical for pro- and antisaccade trials. All this suggests to us that it is very unlikely that the feedback alters arousal significantly on specific trials, somehow impacting the tachometric curve (a contribution to general arousal across blocks or sessions is possible, of course, but would be of little consequence to the aims of the study).

      (7) Methods, p. 18, lines 574-577: I suggest referring to the colors or the conditions in the text as it was done in the experiments, just to prevent readers being confused before reading the methods.

      We appreciate the thought, but think that the study is easier to understand by pretending, initially, that the color assignments were fixed. This is a harmless simplification. Mentioning the actual color assignments early on would be potentially more confusing and make the description of the task longer and more contrived.

      (8) Methods, p. 18, Table 1: Given that the authors had a spectrophotometer, I suggest providing (approximate) measurements for the stimulus colors in addition to the luminance (i.e. not just RGB values).

      Unfortunately, we have since switched the monitor in our setup, so we don’t have the exact color measurements for the stimuli used at the time. We will keep the suggestion in mind for future studies though.

      References

      Oor EE, Stanford TR, Salinas E (2023) Stimulus salience conflicts and colludes with endogenous goals during urgent choices. iScience 26:106253.

      Salinas E, Stanford TR (2021) Under time pressure, the exogenous modulation of saccade plans is ubiquitous, intricate, and lawful. Curr Opin Neurobiol 70:154-162.

      Zhu J, Zhou XM, Constantinidis C, Salinas E, Stanford TR (2024) Parallel signatures of cognitive maturation in primate antisaccade performance and prefrontal activity. iScience.  doi: https://doi.org/10.1016/j.isci.2024.110488.

    1. To demonstrate BFVD’s utility, we repeated and extended a part of a recent study by Say et al. (14) that annotated putative bacteriophages within metagenomically assembled contigs from wastewater. Say et al. developed a pipeline for enhanced annotations by integrating structural information from the AFDB with sequence data. Here, we applied the steps of their pipeline to one of the metagenomic samples from their study: the Granulated Activated Carbon sample 6 (GAC6). In addition to using the AFDB like they did, we included BFVD and ViralZone as reference databases for structural similarity search (Fig. 1h). Like Say et al., we found that the sequence-similarity based tool Bakta (28) could annotate on average 8% of the putative bacteriophage proteins on each contig, while Foldseek with the AFDB as reference annotated on average 51% of them. By using BFVD, we could annotate a comparable fraction of 46% of the putative bacteriophage proteins, despite the tremendous size difference between the AFDB and BFVD. However, when we searched the sample structures against the combined structure set of the AFDB and BFVD, we observed only a marginal increase in annotation performance. This suggests that the AFDB likely includes some BFVD bacte-riophage structures indirectly, through prophages embedded in bacterial genomes covered by the AFDB. While ViralZone improved Bakta’s annotations, its contribution was limited compared to the AFDB and BFVD, likely due to its focus on eukaryotic viruses.

      I think it could be interesting to repeat this experiment but with a metagenome where the viruses of interest are not bacteriophages. As written, this doesn't really highlight the benefit of BFVD.

      It may also be interesting to report the additional metadata you receive from annotating with BFVD instead of AFDB. If the phage structures come from hits to prophages, AFDB would presumably provide "host" information while BFVD would provide viral taxonomy (or at least taxonomy of sequences in the cluster that have a hit).

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews: 

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review): 

      Freas et al. investigated if the exceedingly dim polarization pattern produced by the moon can be used by animals to guide a genuine navigational task. The sun and moon have long been celestial beacons for directional information, but they can be obscured by clouds, canopy, or the horizon. However, even when hidden from view, these celestial bodies provide directional information through the polarized light patterns in the sky. While the sun's polarization pattern is famously used by many animals for compass orientation, until now it has never been shown that the extremely dim polarization pattern of the moon can be used for navigation. To test this, Freas et al. studied nocturnal bull ants, by placing a linear polarizer in the homing path on freely navigating ants 45 degrees shifted to the moon's natural polarization pattern. They recorded the homing direction of an ant before entering the polarizer, under the polarizer, and again after leaving the area covered by the polarizer. The results very clearly show, that ants walking under the linear polarizer change their homing direction by about 45 degrees in comparison to the homing direction under the natural polarization pattern and change it back after leaving the area covered by the polarizer again. These results can be repeated throughout the lunar month, showing that bull ants can use the moon's polarization pattern even under crescent moon conditions. Finally, the authors show, that the degree in which the ants change their homing direction is dependent on the length of their home vector, just as it is for the solar polarization pattern. 

      The behavioral experiments are very well designed, and the statistical analyses are appropriate for the data presented. The authors' conclusions are nicely supported by the data and clearly show that nocturnal bull ants use the dim polarization pattern of the moon for homing, in the same way many animals use the sun's polarization pattern during the day. This is the first proof of the use of the lunar polarization pattern in any animal.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review): 

      Summary: 

      The authors aimed to understand whether polarised moonlight could be used as a directional cue for nocturnal animals homing at night, particularly at times of night when polarised light is not available from the sun. To do this, the authors used nocturnal ants, and previously established methods, to show that the walking paths of ants can be altered predictably when the angle of polarised moonlight illuminating them from above is turned by a known angle (here +/- 45 degrees).

      Strengths: 

      The behavioural data are very clear and unambiguous. The results clearly show that when the angle of downwelling polarised moonlight is turned, ants turn in the same direction. The data also clearly show that this result is maintained even for different phases (and intensities) of the moon, although during the waning cycle of the moon the ants' turn is considerably less than may be expected.

      Weaknesses: 

      The final section of the results - concerning the weighting of polarised light cues into the path integrator - lacks clarity and should be reworked and expanded in both the Methods and the Results (also possibly with an extra methods figure). I was really unsure of what these experiments were trying to show or what the meaning of the results actually are.

      Rewrote these sections and added figure panel to Figure 6.

      Impact: 

      The authors have discovered that nocturnal bull ants while homing back to their nest holes at night, are able to use the dim polarised light pattern formed around the moon for path integration. Even though similar methods have previously shown the ability of dung beetles to orient along straight trajectories for short distances using polarised moonlight, this is the first evidence of an animal that uses polarised moonlight in homing. This is quite significant, and their findings are well supported by their data.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review): 

      Summary: 

      This manuscript presents a series of experiments aimed at investigating orientation to polarized lunar skylight in a nocturnal ant, the first report of its kind that I am aware of.

      Strengths: 

      The study was conducted carefully and is clearly explained here. 

      Weaknesses: 

      I have only a few comments and suggestions, that I hope will make the manuscript clearer and easier to understand.

      Time compensation or periodic snapshots 

      In the introduction, the authors compare their discovery with that in dung beetles, which have only been observed to use lunar skylight to hold their course, not to travel to a specific location as the ants must. It is not entirely clear from the discussion whether the authors are suggesting that the ants navigate home by using a time-compensated lunar compass, or that they update their polarization compass with reference to other cues as the pattern of lunar skylight gradually shifts over the course of the night - though in the discussion they appear to lean towards the latter without addressing the former. Any clues in this direction might help us understand how ants adapted to navigate using solar skylight polarization might adapt use to lunar skylight polarization and account for its different schedule. I would guess that the waxing and waning moon data can be interpreted to this effect.

      Added a paragraph discussing this distinction in mechanisms and the limits of the current data set in untangling them. An interesting topic for a follow up to be sure.

      Effects of moon fullness and phase on precision 

      As well as the noted effect on shift magnitudes, the distributions of exit headings and reorientations also appear to differ in their precision (i.e., mean vector length) across moon phases, with somewhat shorter vectors for smaller fractions of the moon illuminated. Although these distributions are a composite of the two distributions of angles subtracted from one another to obtain these turn angles, the precision of the resulting distribution should be proportional to the original distributions. It would be interesting to know whether these differences result from poorer overall orientation precision, or more variability in reorientation, on quarter moon and crescent moon nights, and to what extent this might be attributed to sky brightness or degree of polarization.

      See below for response to this and the next reviewer comment

      N.B. The Watson-Williams tests for difference in mean angle are also sensitive to differences in sample variance. This can be ruled out with another variety of the test, also proposed by Watson and Williams, to check for unequal variances, for which the F statistic is = (n2-1)*(n1-R1) / (n1-1)*(n2-R2) or its inverse, whichever is >1. 

      We have looked at the amount of variance from the mean heading direction in terms of both the shifts and the reorientations and found no significant difference in variance between all relevant conditions. It is possible (and probably likely) that with a higher n we might find these differences but with the current data set we cannot make statistical statements regarding degradations in navigational precision.  

      As an additional analysis to address the Watson-Williams test‘s sensitivity to changes in variance, we have added var test comparisons for each of the comparisons, which is a well-established test to compare variance changes. None of these were significantly different, suggesting the observed differences in the WW tests are due to changes in the mean vector and not the distribution. We have added this test to the text.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors): 

      I have only very few minor suggestions to improve the manuscript: 

      (1) While I fully agree with the authors that their study, to the best of my knowledge, provides the first proof (in any animal) of the use of the moon's polarization pattern, the many repetitions of this fact disturb the flow of the text and could be cut at several instances. 

      Yes, it is indeed repeated to an annoying degree. 

      We have removed these beyond bookending mentions (Abstract and Discussion).

      (2) In my opinion, the authors did not change the "ambient polarization pattern" when using the linear polarization filter (e.g., l. 55, 170, 177 ...). The linear polarizer presents an artificial polarization pattern with a much higher degree of polarization in comparison to the ambient polarization pattern. I would suggest re-phrasing this, to emphasize the artificial nature of the polarization pattern under the polarizer.

      We have made these suggested changes throughout the text to clarify. We no longer say the ambient pattern was   

      (3) Line 377: I do not see the link between the sentence and Figure 7 

      Changed where in the discussion we refer to Figure 7.

      (4) Figure 7 upper part: In my opinion, the upper part of Figure 7 does not add any additional value to the illustration of the data as compared to Figure 5 and could be cut.

      We thought it might be easier for some reader to see the shifts as a dial representation with the shift magnitude converted to 0-100% rather than the shifts in Figure 5. This makes it somewhat like a graphical abstract summarising the whole study.

      I agree that Figure 5 tells the same story but a reader that has little background in directional stats might find figure 7 more intuitive. This was the intent at least. 

      If it becomes a sticking point, then we can remove the upper portion.  

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors): 

      Minor corrections and queries 

      Line 117: THE majority 

      Corrected

      Lines 129-130: Do you have a reference to support this statement? I am unaware of experiments that show that homing ants count their steps, but I could have missed it.

      We have added the references that unpack the ant pedometer.  

      Line 140: remove "the" in this line. 

      Removed

      Line 170: We need more details here about the spectral transmission properties of the polariser (and indeed which brand of filter, etc.). For instance, does it allow the transmission of UV light?

      Added

      Line 239: "...tested identicALLY to ...." 

      Corrected

      Lines 242-258 (Vector testing): I must admit I found the description of these experiments very difficult to follow. I read this section several times and felt no wiser as a result. I think some thought needs to be given to better introduce the reader to the rationale behind the experiment (e.g., start by expanding lines 243-246, and maybe add a methods figure that shows the different experimental procedures).

      I have rewritten this section of the methods to clearly state the experiment rational and to be clearer as to the methodology.

      Also added a methods panel to Figure 6.

      Line 247: "reoriented only halfway". What does this mean? Do you mean with half the expected angle?

      Yes, this is a bit unclear. We have altered for clarity:

      ‘only altered their headings by about half of the 45° e-vector shift (25.2°± 3.7°), despite being tested on near-full-moon nights.’

      Results section (in general): In Figure 1 (which is a very nice figure!) you go to all the trouble of defining b degrees (exit headings) and c degrees (reorientation headings), which are very intuitive for interpreting the results, and then you totally abandon these convenient angles in favour of an amorphous Greek symbol Phi (Figs. 2-6) to describe BOTH exit and reorientation headings. Why?? It becomes even more confusing when headings described by Phi can be typically greater than 300 degrees in the figures, but they are never even close to this in the text (where you seem to have gone back to using the b degrees and c degrees angles, without explicitly saying so). Personally, I think the b degrees and c degrees angles are more intuitive (and should be used in both the text and the figures), but if you do insist on using Phi then you should use it consistently in both the text and the figures. 

      Replaced Phi with b° and c° for both figures and in the text.

      Finally, for reorientation angles in Figure 4A, you say that the angle is 16.5 degrees. This angle should have been 143.5 degrees to be consistent with other figures. 

      Yes, the reorientation was erroneously copied from the shift data (it is identical in both the +45 shift and reorientation for Figure 4A). This has now been corrected

      Line 280, and many other lines: Wherever you refer to two panels of the same figure, they should be written as (say) Figure 2A, B not Figure 2AB.

      Changed as requested throughout the text.

      Line 295 (Waxing lunar phases): For these experiments, which nest are you using? 1 or 2?

      We have added that this is nest 1. 

      Figure 3B: The title of this panel should be "Waxing Crescent Moon" I think. 

      Ah yes, this is incorrect in the original submission. I have fixed this.

      Lines 312-313: Here it sounds as though the ants went right back to the full +/- 45 degrees orientations when they clearly didn't (it was -26.6 degrees and 189.9 degrees). Maybe tone the language down a bit here.

      Changed this to make clear the orientation shift is only ‘towards’ the ambient lunar e-vector.

      Line 327: Insert "see" before "Figure 5" 

      Added

      Line 329: See comment for Line 295. 

      We have added that this is nest 1. 

      Lines 357-373 (Vector testing): Again, because of the somewhat confusing methods section describing these experiments, these results were hard to follow, both here and in the Discussion. I don't really understand what you have shown here. Re-think how you present this (and maybe re-working the Methods will be half the battle won). 

      I have rewritten these sections to try to make clear these are ant tested with differences in vector length 6m vs. 2m, tested at the same location. Hopefully this is much clearer, but I think if these portions remain a bit confusing that a full rename of the conditions is in order. Something like long vector and short vector would help but comes with the problem of not truly describing what the purpose of the test is which is to control for location, thus the current condition names. As it stands, I hope the new clarifications adequately describe the reasoning while keeping the condition names. Of course, I am happy to make more changes here as making this clear to readers is important for driving home that the path integrator is in play.

      See current change to results as an example: ‘Both forgers with a long ~6m remaining vector (Halfway Release), or a short ~2m remaining vector (Halfway Collection & Release), tested at the same location_,_ exhibited significant shifts to the right of initial headings when the e-vector was rotated clockwise +45°.’

      Line 361: I think this should be 16.8 not 6.8 

      Yes, you are correct. Fixed in text (16.8).

      Line 365: I think this should be -12.7 not 12.7 

      Yes, you are correct. Fixed in text (–12.7).

      Line 408: "morning twilight". Should this be "morning solar twilight"? Plus "M midas" should be "M. midas"

      Added and fixed respectively.

      Line 440. "location" is spelt wrong. 

      Fixed spelling.

      Line 444: "...WITH longer accumulated vectors, ..." 

      Added ‘with’ to sentence. 

      Line 447: Remove "that just as"

      Removed.

      Line 448: "Moonlight polarised light" should be "Polarised moonlight" 

      Corrected.

      Lines 450-453: This sentence makes little sense scientifically or grammatically. A "limiting factor" can't be "accomplished". Please rephrase and explain in more detail.

      This sentence has been rephrased:

      ‘The limiting factors to lunar cue use for navigation would instead be the ant’s detection threshold to either absolute light intensity, polarization sensitivity and spectral sensitivity. Moonlight is less UV rich compared to direct sunlight and the spectrum changes across the lunar cycle (Palmer and Johnsen 2015).’

      Line 474: Re-write as "... due to the incorporation of the celestial compass into the path integrator..."

      Added.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors): 

      Minor comments 

      Line 84 I am not sure that we can infer attentional processes in orientation to lunar skylight, at least it has not yet been investigated.

      Yes, this is a good point. We have changed ‘attend’ to ‘use’.  

      Line 90 This description of polarized light is a little vague; what is meant by the phrase "waves which occur along a single plane"? (What about the magnetic component? These waves can be redirected, are they then still polarized? Circular polarization?). I would recommend looking at how polarized light is described in textbooks on optics.

      We have rewritten the polarised light section to be clearer using optics and light physics for background. 

      Line 92 The phrase "e-vector" has not been described or introduced up to this point.

      We now introduce e-vector and define it. 

      ‘Polarised light comprises light waves which occur along a single plane and are produced as a by-product of light passing through the upper atmosphere (Horváth & Varjú 2004; Horváth et al., 2014). The scattering of this light creates an e-vector pattern in the sky, which is arranged in concentric circles around the sun or moon's position with the maximum degree of polarisation located 90° from the source. Hence when the sun/moon is near the horizon, the pattern of polarised skylight is particularly simple with uniform direction of polarisation approximately parallel to the north-south axes (Dacke et al., 1999, 2003; Reid et al. 2011; Zeil et al., 2014).’

      Happy to make further changes as well.  

      Line 107 Diurnal dung beetles can also orient to lunar skylight if roused at night (Smolka et al., 2016), provided the sky is bright enough. Perhaps diurnal ants might do the same?

      Added the diurnal dung beetles mention as well as the reference.

      Also, a very good suggestion using diurnal bull ants.

      Line 146 Instead of lunar calendar the authors appear to mean "lunar cycle". 

      Changed

      Line 165 In Figure 1B, it looks like visual access to the sky was only partly "unobstructed". Indeed foliage covers as least part of the sky right up to the zenith.

      We have added that the sky is partially obstructed. 

      Line 179 This could also presumably be checked with a camera? 

      For this testing we tried to keep equipment to a minimum for a single researcher walking to and from the field site given the lack of public transport between 1 and 4am. But yes, for future work a camera based confirmation system would be easier. 

      Line 243 The abbreviation "PI" has not been described or introduced up to this point.

      Changes to ‘path integration derived vector lengths….’

      Line 267 The method for comparing the leftwards and rightwards shifts should be described in full here (presumably one set of shifts was mirrored onto the other?).

      We have added the below description to indicate the full description of the mirroring done to counterclockwise shifts.

      ‘To assess shift magnitude between −45° and +45° foragers within conditions, we calculated the mirror of shift in each −45° condition, allowing shift magnitude comparisons within each condition. Mirroring the −45° conditions was calculated by mirroring each shift across the 0° to 180° plane and was then compared to the corresponding unaltered +45 condition.’

      Discussion Might the brightness and spectrum of lunar skylight also play a role here?

      We have added a section to the discussion to mention the aspects of moonlight which may be important to these animals, including the spectrum, brightness and polarisation intensity.  

      Line 451 The sensitivity threshold to absolute light intensity would not be the only limiting factor here. Polarization sensitivity and spectral sensitivity may also play a role (moonlight is less UV rich than sunlight and the spectrum of twilight changes across the lunar cycle: Palmer & Johnsen, 2015). 

      Added this clarification.

      Line 478 Instead of the "masculine ordinal" symbol used (U+006F) here a degree symbol (U+00B0) should be used.

      Ah thank you, we have replaced this everywhere in the text.  

      Line 485 It should be possible to calculate the misalignment between polarization pattern before and after this interruption of celestial cues. Does the magnitude of this misalignment help predict the size of the reorientation?

      Reorientations are highly correlated with the shift size under the filter, which makes sense as larger shifts mean that foragers need to turn back more to reorient to both the ambient pattern and to return to their visual route. Reorientation sizes do not show a consistent reduction compared to under-the-filter shifts when the lunar phase is low and is potentially harder to detect.

      I have reworked this line in the text as I do not think there is much evidence for misalignment and it might be more precise to say that overnight periods where the moon is not visible may adversely impact the path integrator estimate, though it is currently unknown the full impact of this celestial cue gap of if other cues might also play a role.

      Line 642 "from their" should be "relative to" 

      Changed as requested

      Figure 1B Some mention should be made of the differences in vegetation density. 

      Added a sentence to the figure caption discussing the differences in both vegetation along the horizon and canopy cover.

      Figures 2-6 A reference line at 0 degrees change might help the reader to assess the size of orientation changes visually. Confidence intervals around the mean orientation change would also help here.

      We have now added circular grid lines and confidence intervals to the circular plots. These should help make the heading changes clear to readers.

    1. Author response:

      We thank both reviewers for their thorough and insightful feedback, which will contribute to improving our manuscript. In summary, the key concerns raised include the potential induction of GLV volatiles due to plant handling, limitations in the design of the "wind tunnel" bioassay, and the need for a deeper analysis of specific volatile compounds that contribute to the success of push-pull systems. We are happy to revise the entire manuscript according to all comments of the reviewers. This includes clarification of our methodology and providing a more reflective discussion on how physical stress might have influenced volatile emissions. Additionally, we will conduct new experiments with a modified bioassay setup to address concerns about directional cues and airflow control, minimizing cross-contamination. While the identification of individual compounds was beyond the scope of this study, we acknowledge its importance and propose it as a direction for future research.

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The manuscript of Odermatt et al. investigates the volatiles released by two species of Desmodium plants and the response of herbivores to maize plants alone or in combination with these species. The results show that Desmodium releases volatiles in both the laboratory and the field. Maize grown in the laboratory also released volatiles, in a similar range. While female moths preferred to oviposit on maize, the authors found no evidence that Desmodium volatiles played a role in lowering attraction to or oviposition on maize.

      Strengths:

      The manuscript is a response to recently published papers that presented conflicting results with respect to whether Desmodium releases volatiles constitutively or in response to biotic stress, the level at which such volatiles are released, and the behavioral effect it has on the fall armyworm. These questions are relevant as Desmodium is used in a textbook example of pest-suppressive sustainable intercropping technology called push-pull, which has supported tens of thousands of smallholder farmers in suppressing moth pests in maize. A large number of research papers over more than two decades have implied that Desmodium suppresses herbivores in push-pull intercropping through the release of large amounts of volatiles that repel herbivores. This premise has been questioned in recent papers. Odermatt et al. thus contribute to this discussion by testing the role of odors in oviposition choice. The paper confirms that ovipositing FAW preferred maize, and also confirmed that odors released from Desmodium appeared not important in their bioassays.

      The paper is a welcome addition to the literature and adds quality headspace analyses of Desmodium from the laboratory and the field. Furthermore, the authors, some of whom have since long contributed to developing push-pull, also find that Desmodium odors are not significant in their choice between maize plants. This advances our knowledge of the mechanisms through which push-pull suppresses herbivores, which is critically important to evolving the technique to fit different farming systems and translating this mechanism to fit with other crops and in other geographical areas.

      Thank you for your careful assessment of our manuscript.

      Weaknesses:

      Below I outline the major concerns:

      (1) Clear induction of the experimental plants, and lack of reflective discussion around this: from literature data and previous studies of maize and Desmodium, it is clear that the plants used in this study, particularly the Desmodium, were induced. Maize appeared to be primarily manually damaged, possibly due to sampling (release of GLV, but little to no terpenoids, which is indicative of mostly physical stress and damage, for example, one of the coauthor's own paper Tamiru et al. 2011), whereas Desmodium releases a blend of many compounds (many terpenoids indicative of herbivore induction). Erdei et al. also clearly show that under controlled conditions maize, silver leaf and green leaf Desmodium release volatiles in very low amounts. While the condition of the plants in Odermatt et al. may be reflective of situations in push-pull fields, the authors should elaborate on the above in the discussion (see comments) such that the readers understand that the plant's condition during the experiments. This is particularly important because it has been assumed that Desmodium releases typical herbivore-induced volatiles constitutively, which is not the case (see Erdei et al. 2024). This reflection is currently lacking in the manuscript.

      We acknowledge the need for a more reflective discussion on the possible causes of GLV (green leaf volatiles) emission, particularly regarding physical damage. Although the field plants were carefully handled, it is possible that some physical stress may have contributed to the release of GLVs. We will ensure the revised manuscript reflects this nuanced interpretation. However, we will also explain more clearly that our aim was to capture the volatile emission of plants used by farmers under realistic conditions and moth responses to these plants, not to be able to attribute the volatile emission to a specific cause. We think that this is also clear in the manuscript. However, we plan to revise relevant passages throughout the manuscript to ensure that we do not make any claims about the reason for volatile emissions, and that our claims regarding these plants and their headspace being representative of the system as practiced by farmers are supported. In the revised manuscript we will explain better that the volatile profiles comprise a majority of non-GLV compounds. As shown in figure 1, the majority of the substances that were found in the headspace of the sampled plants of Desmodium intortum or Desmodium incanum are non-GLV monoterpenes, sesquiterpenes, or aromatic compounds. We will also note that the experimental plants used in the study were grown in insect proof screenhouses and were checked for any insect damage before volatile collection and bioassay.

      (2) Lack of controls that would have provided context to the data: The experiments lack important controls that would have helped in the interpretation:

      (2a) The authors did not control the conditions of the plants. To understand the release of volatiles and their importance in the field, the authors should have included controlled herbivory in both maize and Desmodium. This would have placed the current volatile profiles in a herbivory context. Now the volatile measurements hang in midair, leading to discussions that are not well anchored (and should be rephrased thoroughly, see eg lines 183-188). It is well known that maize releases only very low levels of volatiles without abiotic and biotic stressors. However, this changes upon stress (GLVs by direct, physical damage and eg terpenoids upon herbivory, see above). Erdei et al. confirm this pattern in Desmodium. Not having these controls, means that the authors need to put the data in the context of what has been published (see above).

      We appreciate this concern. Our study aimed to capture the real-world conditions of push-pull fields, where Desmodium and maize grow in natural environments without the direct induction of herbivory for experimental purposes. We will update the discussion to provide better context based on existing literature regarding the volatile release under stress conditions. We agree that in further studies it would be important to carry out experiments under different environmental conditions, including herbivore damage. However, this was not within the scope of the present study.

      (2b) It would also have been better if the authors had sampled maize from the field while sampling Desmodium. Together with the above point (inclusion of herbivore-induced maize and Desmodium), the levels of volatile release by Desmodium would have been placed into context.

      We acknowledge that sampling maize and other intercrop plants, such as edible legumes, alongside Desmodium in the push-pull field would have allowed us to make direct comparisons of the volatile profiles of different plants in the push-pull system under shared field conditions. Again, this should be done in future experiments but was beyond the scope of the present study. Due to the amount of samples, we could handle given cost and workload, we chose to focus on Desmodium because there is much less literature on the volatile profiles of field-grown Desmodium than maize plants in the field: we are aware of one study attempting to measure field volatile profiles from Desmodium intortum (Erdei et al. 2024) and no study attempting this for Desmodium incanum. We will point out this justification for our focus on Desmodium in the manuscript. Additionally, we will suggest in the discussion that future studies should measure volatile profiles from maize and intercrop legumes alongside Desmodium and border grass in push-pull fields.

      (2c) To put the volatiles release in the context of push-pull, it would have been important to sample other plants which are frequently used as intercrop by smallholder farmers, but which are not considered effective as push crops, particularly edible legumes. Sampling the headspace of these plants, both 'clean' and herbivore-induced, would have provided a context to the volatiles that Desmodium (induced) releases in the field - one would expect unsuccessful push crops to not release any of these 'bioactive' volatiles (although 'bioactive' should be avoided) if these odors are responsible for the pest suppressive effect of Desmodium. Many edible intercrops have been tested to increase the adoption of push-pull technology but with little success.

      Again, we very much agree that such measurements are important for the longer-term research program in this field. But again, for the current study this would have exploded the size of the required experiment. Regarding bioactivity, we have been careful to use the phrase "potentially bioactive", or to cite other studies showing bioactivity, where we have not demonstrated bioactivity ourselves.

      Because of the lack of the above, the conclusions the authors can draw from their data are weakened. The data are still valuable in the current discussion around push-pull, provided that a proper context is given in the discussion along the points above.

      We agree that our study is limited to its specific aims. Therefore, we think the revisions will make these more explicit and help to avoid misleading claims.

      (3) 'Tendency' of the authors to accept the odor hypothesis (i.e. that Desmodium odors are responsible for repelling FAW and thereby reduce infestation in maize under push-pull management) in spite of their own data: The authors tested the effects of odor in oviposition choice, both in a cage assay and in a 'wind tunnel'. From the cage experiments, it is clear that FAW preferred maize over Desmodium, confirming other reports (including Erdei et al. 2024). However, when choosing between two maize plants, one of which was placed next to Desmodium to which FAW has no tactile (taste, structure, etc), FAW chose equally. Similarly in their wind tunnel setup (this term should not be used to describe the assay, see below), no preference was found either between maize odor in the presence or absence of Desmodium. This too confirms results obtained by Erdei et al. (but add an important element to it by using Desmodium plants that had been induced and released volatiles, contrary to Erdei et al. 2024). Even though no support was found for repellency by Desmodium odors, the authors in many instances in the manuscript (lines 30-33, 164-169, 202, 279, 284, 304-307, 311-312, 320) appear to elevate non-significant tendencies as being important. This is misleading readers into thinking that these interactions were significant and in fact confirming this in the discussion. The authors should stay true to their own data obtained when testing the hypothesis of whether odors play a role in the pest-suppressive effect of push-pull.

      We appreciate this feedback and agree that we may have overstated claims that could not be supported by strict significance tests. However, we believe that non-significant tendencies can still provide valuable insights. In the revised version of the manuscript, we will ensure a clear distinction between statistically significant findings and non-significant trends and remove any language that may imply stronger support for the odor hypothesis that what the data show.

      (4) Oviposition bioassay: with so many assays in close proximity, it is hard to certify that the experiments are independent. Please discuss this in the appropriate place in the discussion.

      We have pointed this out in the submitted manuscript in the lines 275 – 279. Furthermore, we include detailed captions to figure 4 - supporting figure 3 & figure 4 - supporting figure 4. We are aware that in all such experiments there is a danger of between-treatment interference, which we will point out for our specific case. We will also mention that this common caveat does not invalidate experimental designs when practicing replication and randomization and assume insect’s ability to select suitable oviposition site in the background of such confounding factors under realistic conditions. We will also mention explicitly that with our experimental setup we tried to minimize interference between treatments by spacing and temporal staggering.

      (5) The wind tunnel has a number of issues (besides being poorly detailed):

      (5a) The setup which the authors refer to as a 'wind tunnel' does not qualify as a wind tunnel. First, there is no directional flow: there are two flows entering the setup at opposite sides. Second, the flow is way too low for moths to orient in (in a wind tunnel wind should be presented as a directional cue. Only around 1.5 l/min enters the wind tunnel in a volume of 90 l approximately, which does not create any directional flow. Solution: change 'wind tunnel' throughout the text to a dual choice setup /assay.)

      We agree with these criticisms and will change the terminology accordingly. We also plan to conduct an additional experiment with a no-choice arena that provides conditions closer to a true wind tunnel. The setup of the added experiment features an odor entry point at only one side of the chamber to create a more directional airflow. Each treatment (maize alone, maize + D. intortum, maize + D. incanum, and a control with no plants) will be tested separately, with only one treatment conducted per evening to avoid cross-contamination.

      (5b) There is no control over the flows in the flight section of the setup. It is very well possible that moths at the release point may only sense one of the 'options'. Please discuss this.

      We will add this to the discussion. The newly planned assays also address this concern by using a setup with laminar flow.

      (5c) Too low a flow (1,5 l per minute) implies a largely stagnant air, which means cross-contamination between experiments. An experiment takes 5 minutes, but it takes minimally 1.5 hours at these flows to replace the flight chamber air (but in reality much longer as the fresh air does not replace the old air, but mixes with it). The setup does not seem to be equipped with e.g. fans to quickly vent the air out of the setup. See comments in the text. Please discuss the limitations of the experimental setup at the appropriate place in the discussion.

      We will add these limitations to the discussion and will address these concerns with new experiments (see answer 5a).

      (5d) The stimulus air enters through a tube (what type of tube, diameter, length, etc) containing pressurized air (how was the air obtained into bags (type of bag, how is it sealed?), and the efflux directly into the flight chamber (how, nozzle?). However, it seems that there is no control of the efflux. How was leakage prevented, particularly how the bags were airtight sealed around the plants? 

      We will add the missing information to the methods and provide details about types of bags, manufacturers, and pre-treatments. In short, Teflon tubes connected bagged plants to the bioassay setup and air was pumped in at an overpressure, so leakage was not eliminated but contamination from ambient air was avoided.

      (5e) The plants were bagged in very narrowly fitting bags. The maize plants look bent and damaged, which probably explains the GLVs found in the samples. The Desmodium in the picture (Figure 5 supplement), which we should assume is at least a representative picture?) appears to be rather crammed into the bag with maize and looks in rather poor condition to start with (perhaps also indicating why they release these volatiles?). It would be good to describe the sampling of the plants in detail and explain that the way they were handled may have caused the release of GLVs.

      We will include a more detailed description of the plant handling and bagging processes to the methods to clarify how the plants were treated during all assays reported in the submitted manuscript and the newly planned assays. This will address concerns about the possible influence of plant stress, such as GLV emission due to bagging, on the results. We politely disagree that the maize plants were damaged and the Desmodium plants not representative of those encountered in the field. The Desmodium plant pictured was D. incanum, which has sparser foliage and smaller leaves than D. intortum.

      (6) Figure 1 seems redundant as a main figure in the text. Much of the information is not pertinent to the paper. It can be used in a review on the topic. Or perhaps if the authors strongly wish to keep it, it could be placed in the supplemental material.

      We think that Figure 1 provides essential information about the push-pull system and the FAW. To our knowledge, this partly contradictory evidence so far has not been synthesized in the literature. We realize that such a figure would more commonly be provided in a review article, but we do not think that the small number of studies on this topic so far justify a stand-alone review. Instead, the introduction to our manuscript includes a brief review of these few studies, complemented by the visual summary provided in Figure 1 and a detailed supplementary table. We will revise the figure and associated text in the introduction to highlight its relevance for the current study and to reduce redundant information.

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Based on the controversy of whether the Desmodium intercrop emits bioactive volatiles that repel the fall armyworm, the authors conducted this study to assess the effects of the volatiles from Desmodium plants in the push-pull system on behavior of FAW oviposition. This topic is interesting and the results are valuable for understanding the push-pull system for the management of FAW, the serious pest. The methodology used in this study is valid, leading to reliable results and conclusions. I just have a few concerns and suggestions for improvement of this paper:

      (1) The volatiles emitted from D. incanum were analyzed and their effects on the oviposition behavior of FAW moth were confirmed. However, it would be better and useful to identify the specific compounds that are crucial for the success of the push-pull system.

      We fully agree that identifying specific volatile compounds responsible for the push-pull effect would provide valuable insights into the underlying mechanisms of the system. However, the primary focus of this study was to address the still unresolved question whether Desmodium emits volatiles at all under field conditions, and the secondary aim was to test whether we could demonstrate a behavioral effect of Desmodium headspace on FAW moths. Before conducting our experiments, we carefully considered the option of using single volatile compounds and synthetic blends in bioassays. We decided against this because we judged that the contradictory evidence in the literature was not a sufficient basis for composing representative blends. Furthermore, we think it is an important first step to test for behavioral responses to the headspaces of real plants. We consider bioassays with pure compounds to be important for confirmation and more detailed investigation in future studies. There was also contradictory evidence in the literature regarding moth responses to plants. We thus opted to focus on experiments with whole plants to maintain ecological relevance.

      (2) That would be good to add "symbols" of significance in Figure 4 (D).

      We report the statistical significance of the parameters in Figure 4 (D) in Table 3. While testing significance between groups is a standard approach, we used a more robust model-based analysis to assess the effects of multiple factors simultaneously. We will clarify this in the figure legend and provide a cross-reference to Table 3 for readers to easily find the statistical details.

      (3) Figure A is difficult for readers to understand.

      Unfortunately, it is not entirely clear which specific figure is being referred to as "Figure A" in this comment. We kindly request further clarification on which figure needs improvement, and we will make adjustments accordingly to ensure that all figures are easily comprehensible for readers.

      (4) It will be good to deeply discuss the functions of important volatile compounds identified here with comparison with results in previous studies in the discussion better.

      Our study does not provide strong evidence that specific volatiles from Desmodium plants are important determinants of FAW oviposition or choice in the push-pull system. Therefore, we prefer to refrain from detailed discussions of the potential importance of individual compounds. However, in the revised version, we will indicate specifically which of the volatiles we identified overlap with those previously reported from Desmodium, as only the total numbers are summarized in the discussion of the submitted paper.

    1. Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary & Assessment:

      The catalytic core of the eukaryotic decapping complex consists of the decapping enzyme DCP2 and its key activator DCP1. In humans, there are two paralogs of DCP1, DCP1a and DCP1b, that are known to interact with DCP2 and recruit additional cofactors or coactivators to the decapping complex; however, the mechanisms by which DCP1 activates decapping and the specific roles of DCP1a versus DCP1b, remain poorly defined. In this manuscript, the authors used CRISPR/Cas9-generated DCP1a/b knockout cells to begin to unravel some of the differential roles for human DCP1a and DCP1b in mRNA decapping, gene regulation, and cellular metabolism. While this manuscript presents some new and interesting observations on human DCP1 (e.g. human DCP1a/b KO cells are viable and can be used to investigate DCP1 function; only the EVH1 domain, and not its disordered C-terminal region which recruits many decapping cofactors, is apparently required for efficient decapping in cells; DCP1a and b target different subsets of mRNAs for decay and may regulate different aspects of metabolism), there is one key claim about the role of DCP1 in regulating DCP2-mediated decapping that is still incompletely or inconsistently supported by the presented data in this revised version of the manuscript.

      Strengths & well-supported claims:

      • Through in vivo tethering assays in CRISPR/Cas9-generated DCP1a/b knockout cells, the authors show that DCP1 depletion leads to significant defects in decapping and the accumulation of capped, deadenylated mRNA decay intermediates.<br /> • DCP1 truncation experiments reveal that only the EVH1 domain of DCP1 is necessary to rescue decapping defects in DCP1a/b KO cells.<br /> • RNA and protein immunoprecipitation experiments suggest that DCP1 acts as a scaffold to help recruit multiple decapping cofactors to the decapping complex (e.g. EDC3, DDX6, PATL1 PNRC1, and PNRC2), but that none of these cofactors are essential for DCP2-mediated decapping in cells.<br /> • The authors investigated the differential roles of DCP1a and DCP1b in gene regulation through transcriptomic and metabolomic analysis and found that these DCP1 paralogs target different mRNA transcripts for decapping and have different roles in cellular metabolism and their apparent links to human cancers. (Although I will note that I can't comment on the experimental details and/or rigor of the transcriptomic and metabolomic analyses, as these are outside my expertise.)

      Weaknesses & incompletely supported claims:

      (1) One of the key mechanistic claims of the paper is that "DCP1a can regulate DCP2's cellular decapping activity by enhancing DCP2's affinity to RNA, in addition to bridging the interactions of DCP2 with other decapping factors. This represents a pivotal molecular mechanism by which DCP1a exerts its regulatory control over the mRNA decapping process." Similar versions of this claim are repeated in the abstract and discussion sections. However, this claim appears to be at odds with the observations that: (a) in vitro decapping assays with immunoprecipitated DCP2 show that DCP1 knockout does not significantly affect the enzymatic activity of DCP2 (Fig 2C&D; I note that there may be a very small change in DCP2 activity shown in panel D, but this may be due to slightly different amounts of immunoprecipitated DCP2 used in the assay); and (b) the authors show only weak changes in relative RNA levels immunoprecipitated by DCP2 with versus without DCP1 (~2-3 fold change in Fig 3H, where expression of the EVH1 domain, previously shown in this manuscript to fully rescue the DCP1 KO decapping defects in cells, looks to be almost within error of the control in terms of increasing RNA binding). If DCP1 pivotally regulates decapping activity by enhancing RNA binding to DCP2, why is no difference in in vitro decapping activity observed in the absence of DCP1, and very little change observed in the amounts of RNA immunoprecipitated by DCP2 with the addition of the DCP1 EVH1 domain?

      In the revised manuscript and in their response to initial reviews, the authors rightly point out that in vivo effects may not always be fully reflected by or recapitulated in in vitro experiments due to the lack of cellular cofactors and simpler environment for the in vitro experiment, as compared to the complex environment in the cell. I fully agree with this of course! And further completely agree with the authors that this highlights the critical importance of in cell experiments to investigate biological functions and mechanisms! However, because the in vitro kinetic and IP/binding data both suggest that the DCP1 EVH1 domain has minimal to no effects on RNA decapping or binding affinity, while the in cell data suggest the EVH1 domain alone is sufficient to rescue large decapping defects in DCP1a/b KO cells (and that all the decapping cofactors tested were dispensable for this), I would argue there is insufficient evidence here to make a claim that (maybe weakly) enhanced RNA binding induced by DCP1 is what is regulating the cellular decapping activity. Maybe there are as-yet-untested cellular cofactors that bind to the EVH1 domain of DCP1 that change either RNA recruitment or the kinetics of RNA decapping in cells; we can't really tell from the presented data so far. Furthermore, even if it is the case that the EVH1 domain modestly enhances RNA binding to DCP2, the authors haven't shown that this effect is what actually regulates the large change in DCP2 activity upon DCP1 KO observed in the cell.

      Overall, while I absolutely appreciate that there are many possible reasons for the differences observed in the in vitro versus in cell RNA decapping and binding assays, because this discrepancy between those data exists, it seems difficult to draw any clear conclusions about the actual mechanisms by which DCP1 helps regulate RNA decapping by DCP2. For example, in the cell it could be that DCP1 enhances RNA binding, or recruits unidentified cofactors that themselves enhance RNA binding, or that DCP1 allosterically enhances DCP2-mediated decapping kinetics, or a combination of these, etc; my point is that without in vitro data that clearly support one of those mechanisms and links this mechanism back to cellular DCP2 decapping activity (for example, in cell data that show EVH1 mutants that impair RNA binding fail to rescue DCP1 KO decapping defects), it's difficult to attribute the observed in cell effects of DCP1a/b KO and rescue by the EVH1 domain directly to enhancement of RNA binding (precisely because, as the authors describe, the decapping process and regulation may be very complex in the cell!).

      This contradiction between the in vitro and in-cell decapping data undercuts one of the main mechanistic takeaways from the first half of the paper; I still think this conclusion is overstated in the revised manuscript.

      Additional minor comment:

      • Related to point (1) above, the kinetic analysis presented in Fig 2C shows that the large majority of transcript is mostly decapped at the first 5 minute timepoint; it may be that DCP2-mediated decapping activity is actually different in vitro with or without DCP1, but that this is being missed because the reaction is basically done in less than 5 minutes under the conditions being assayed (i.e. these are basically endpoint assays under these conditions). It may be that if kinetics were done under conditions to slow down the reaction somewhat (e.g. lower Dcp2 concentration, lower temperatures), so that more of the kinetic behavior is captured, the apparent discrepancy between in vitro and in-cell data would be much less. Indeed, previous studies have shown that in yeast, Dcp1 strongly activates the catalytic step (kcat) of decapping by ~10-fold, and reduces the KM by only ~2 fold (Floor et al, NSMB 2010). It might be beneficial to use purified proteins here, if possible, to better control reaction conditions.

      In their response to initial reviews, the authors comment that they tried to purify human DCP2 from E coli, but were unable to obtain active enzyme in this way. Fair enough! I will only comment that just varying the relative concentration of immunoprecipitated DCP2 would likely be enough to slow down the reaction and see if activity differences are seen in different kinetic regimes, without the need to obtain fully purified / recombinant Dcp2.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the previous reviews.

      Removing claims of causality: To avoid confusion, we have now removed claims of causality from our manuscript and also changed the title of the manuscript accordingly

      "Electrophysiological dynamics of salience, default mode, and frontoparietal networks during episodic memory formation and recall: A multi-experiment iEEG replication".

      Control analyses directly comparing AI and IFG: As per the reviewer’s suggestion, we have carried out additional control analyses by directly comparing the net inward/outward balance between the AI and the IFG. Our analysis revealed that the net outflow for the AI is significantly higher compared to the IFG during both encoding and recall phases, a pattern that was replicated across all four experiments. 

      These findings further highlight the unique role of the AI as a key hub in coordinating network interactions during episodic memory formation and retrieval, distinguishing it from a key anatomically adjacent prefrontal region implicated in cognitive control.

      We have incorporated these results into the manuscript (see new Figure S6 and updated Results section). 

      Control analyses directly comparing task with resting state: As per the reviewer’s suggestion, we compared the AI's net outflow during task periods to resting state, finding significantly higher outflow during both encoding and recall across all experiments (ps < 0.05). These results provide further evidence for enhanced role of AI net directed information flow to the DMN and FPN during memory processing compared to the resting state. 

      We have incorporated these results into the manuscript (see new Figure S9 and updated Results section). 

      Control analysis using every region of the brain outside the considered networks: We appreciate the reviewer's suggestion to conduct additional control analyses. However, we have concerns about implementing this approach for several reasons:

      (1) Hypothesis-driven research: Our study was designed based on a strong hypothesis derived from prior fMRI studies, which have consistently shown that the salience network (SN), anchored by the anterior insula (AI), plays a critical role in regulating the engagement and disengagement of the default mode network (DMN) and frontoparietal network (FPN) across diverse cognitive tasks.

      (2) Risk of p-hacking: Running analyses on a large number of brain regions outside our networks of interest without a priori hypotheses could lead to p-hacking, a practice strongly criticized in the scientific community, including by eLife editors (Makin & Orban de Xivry, 2019). Such an approach could potentially yield spurious results and undermine the validity of our findings.

      (3) Principled control region selection: Our choice of the inferior frontal gyrus (IFG) as a control region was hypothesis-driven, based on its: a) Anatomical adjacency to the AI b) Involvement in cognitive control functions, including response inhibition c) Frequent coactivation with the AI in fMRI studies. 

      (4) Robustness of current findings: Our PTE analysis involving the IFG, along with the additional control analyses requested by the reviewer (comparing the task-related net balance of the AI with the IFG and with resting state, see response to reviewer comment 2.1), strongly support a key role for the AI in orchestrating large-scale network dynamics during memory processes.

      (5) Specificity of findings: The contrast between AI and IFG results demonstrates that our observed patterns are not general to all task-active regions but are specific to the AI's role in network coordination. 

      We believe that our current analyses, including the additional controls, provide a comprehensive and rigorous examination of the AI's role in memory-related network dynamics. Adding analyses of numerous additional regions without clear hypotheses could potentially dilute the focus and interpretability of our results. 

      However, we acknowledge the importance of considering broader network interactions. In future studies, we could explore the role of other key regions in a hypothesis-driven manner, potentially expanding our understanding of the complex interactions between multiple brain networks during memory processes.

      These revisions, combined with our rigorous methodologies and comprehensive analyses, provide compelling support for the central claims of our manuscript. We believe these changes significantly enhance the scientific contribution of our work.

      Our point-by-point responses to the reviewers' comments are provided below.

      Reviewer 1:

      (1.1) Because phase-transfer entropy is referenced as a "causal" analysis in this investigation (PTE), I believe it is important to highlight for readers recent discussions surrounding the description of "causal mechanisms" in neuroscience (see "Confusion about causation" section from Ross and Bassett, 2024, Nature Neuroscience). A large proportion of neuroscientists (myself included) use "causal" only to refer to a mechanism whose modulation or removal (with direct manipulation, such as by lesion or stimulation) is known to change or control a given outcome (such as a successful behavior). As Ross and Bassett highlight, it is debatable whether such mechanistic causality is captured by Granger "causality" (a.k.a. Granger prediction) or the parametric PTE, and imprecise use of "causation" may be confusing. The authors have defined in the revised Introduction what their definition of "causality" is within the context of this investigation. 

      We appreciate the reviewer's feedback in terms of the terminology used in our manuscript. To avoid confusion, we have now removed claims of causality from our manuscript and also changed the title of the manuscript accordingly. 

      Reviewer 2:

      (2.1) Clarifying the new control analyses. The authors have been responsive to our feedback and implemented several new analyses. The use of a pre-task baseline period and a control brain region (IFG) definitively help to contextualize their results, and the findings shown in the revision do suggest that (1) relative to a pre-task baseline, directed interactions from the AI are stronger and (2) relative to a nearby region, the IFG, the AI exhibits greater outward-directed influence. 

      However, it is difficult to draw strong quantitative conclusions from the analyses as presented, because they do not directly statistically contrast the effect in question (directed interactions with the FPN and DMN) between two conditions (e.g. during baseline vs. during memory encoding/retrieval). As I understand it, in their main figures the authors ask, "Is there statistically greater influence from the AI to the DMN/FPN in one direction versus another?" And in the AI they show greater "outward" PTE than "inward" PTE from other networks during encoding/retrieval. The balance of directed information favors an outward influence from the AI to DMN/FPN. 

      But in their new analyses, they simply show that the degree of "outward" PTE is greater during task relative to baseline in (almost) all tasks. I believe a more appropriately matched analysis would be to quantify the inward/outward balance during task states, quantify the inward/outward balance during rest states, and then directly statistically compare the two. It could be that the relative balance of directed information flow is nonsignificantly changed between task and rest states, which would be important to know. 

      We thank the reviewer for this suggestion. We have now run additional analysis by directly comparing the inward/outward balance during the task versus the rest states. To calculate the net inward/outward balance, we calculated the net outflow as the difference between the total outgoing information and total incoming information (PTE(out)–PTE(in)). This analysis revealed that net outflow during task periods is significantly higher compared to rest, during both encoding and recall, and across the four experiments (ps < 0.05). These results provide further evidence for enhanced role of AI net directed information flow to the DMN and FPN during memory processing compared to the resting state. These new results have now been included in the revised manuscript (page 12). 

      Likewise, a similar principle applies to their IFG analysis. They show that the IFG tends to have an "inward" balance of influence from the DMN/FPN (the opposite of the AIs effect), but this does not directly answer whether the AI occupies a statistically unique position in terms of the magnitude of its influence on other regions. More appropriate, as I suggest above, would be to quantify the relative balance inward/outward influence, both for the IFG and the AI, and then directly compare those two quantities. (Given the inversion of the direction of effect, this is likely to be a significant result, but I think it deserves a careful approach regardless.) 

      We appreciate the reviewer's suggestion. As per the reviewer’s suggestion, we directly compared the net inward/outward balance between the AI and the IFG. Specifically, we compared the net outflow (PTE(out)–PTE(in)) for the AI with the IFG. This analysis revealed that the net outflow for the AI is significantly higher compared to the IFG during both encoding and recall, and across the four experiments. These findings further highlight a key role for the AI in orchestrating large-scale network dynamics during memory processes. The AI's pattern of directed information flow stands in contrast to that of the IFG, despite their anatomical proximity and shared involvement in cognitive control processes. This dissociation underscores the specificity of the AI's function in coordinating network interactions during memory formation and retrieval. These new results have now been included in our revised manuscript (page 11). 

      (2.2) Consider additional control regions. The authors justify their choice of IFG as a control region very well. In my original comments, I perhaps should have been more clear that the most compelling control analyses here would be to subject every region of the brain outside these networks (with good coverage) to the same analysis, quantify the degree of inward/outward balance, and then see how the magnitude of the AI effect stacks up against all possible other options. If the assertion is that the AI plays a uniquely important role in these memory processes, showing how its influence stacks up against all possible "competitors" would be a very compelling demonstration of their argument. 

      We thank the reviewer for this suggestion. However, please note that running a large number of random analysis by including a large number of brain regions (every region of the brain outside these networks) and comparing their dynamics to the AI without a hypothesis or solid principle amounts to p-hacking, which has been previously strongly criticized by the eLife editors (Makin & Orban de Xivry, 2019). Our study was strongly driven by a solid hypothesis based on prior fMRI studies that have shown that the SN, anchored by the anterior insula (AI), plays a critical role in regulating the engagement and disengagement of the DMN and FPN across diverse cognitive tasks (Bressler & Menon, 2010; Cai et al., 2016; Cai, Ryali, Pasumarthy, Talasila, & Menon, 2021; Chen, Cai, Ryali, Supekar, & Menon, 2016; Kronemer et al., 2022; Raichle et al., 2001; Seeley et al., 2007; Sridharan, Levitin, & Menon, 2008). Moreover, our selection of the IFG as a control region for comparison was also very strongly hypothesis driven, due to its anatomical adjacency to the AI, its involvement in a wide range of cognitive control functions including response inhibition (Cai, Ryali, Chen, Li, & Menon, 2014), and its frequent co-activation with the AI in fMRI studies. Furthermore, the IFG has been associated with controlled retrieval of memory (Badre, Poldrack, Paré-Blagoev, Insler, & Wagner, 2005; Badre & Wagner, 2007; Wagner, Paré-Blagoev, Clark, & Poldrack, 2001), making it a compelling region for comparison. Our findings related to the PTE analysis involving the IFG and also the additional control analyses requested by the reviewer (directly comparing the task-related net balance of the AI with the IFG and also to resting state, please see response to reviewer comment 2.1) strongly highlight a key role of the AI in orchestrating large-scale network dynamics during memory processes. 

      We believe that our current analyses, including the additional controls, provide a comprehensive and rigorous examination of the AI's role in memory-related network dynamics. Adding analyses of numerous additional regions without clear hypotheses could potentially dilute the focus and interpretability of our results.

      However, we acknowledge the importance of considering broader network interactions. In future studies, we could explore the role of other key regions in a hypothesis-driven manner, potentially expanding our understanding of the complex interactions between multiple brain networks during memory processes.

      (2.3) Reporting of successful vs. unsuccessful memory results. I apologize if I was not clear in my original comment (2.7, pg. 13 of the response document) regarding successful vs. unsuccessful memory. The fact that no significant difference was found in PTE between successful/unsuccessful memory is a very important finding that adds valuable context to the rest of the manuscript. I believe it deserves a figure, at least in the Supplement, so that readers can visualize the extent of the effect in successful/unsuccessful trials. This is especially important now that the manuscript has been reframed to focus more directly on claims regarding episodic memory processing; if that is indeed the focus, and their central analysis does not show a significant effect conditionalized on the success of memory encoding/retrieval, it is important that readers can see these data directly.

      As per the reviewer’s suggestion, we have now included a Figure related to the results for the successful versus unsuccessful comparison in the Supplementary materials of the revised manuscript (Figures S10, S11).   

      (2.4) Claims regarding causal relationships in the brain. I understand that the authors have defined "causal" in a specific way in the context of their manuscript; I do believe that as a matter of clear and transparent scientific communication, the authors nonetheless bear a responsibility to appreciate how this word may be erroneously interpreted/overinterpreted and I would urge further review of the manuscript to tone down claims of causality. Reflective of this, I was very surprised that even as both reviewers remarked on the need to use the word "causal" with extreme caution, the authors added it to the title in their revised manuscript.

      We thank the reviewer for this suggestion. To avoid confusion, we have now removed claims of causality from our manuscript and also changed the title of the manuscript accordingly. 

      References 

      Badre, D., Poldrack, R. A., Paré-Blagoev, E. J., Insler, R. Z., & Wagner, A. D. (2005). Dissociable controlled retrieval and generalized selection mechanisms in ventrolateral prefrontal cortex. Neuron, 47(6), 907-918. doi:10.1016/j.neuron.2005.07.023

      Badre, D., & Wagner, A. D. (2007). Left ventrolateral prefrontal cortex and the cognitive control of memory. Neuropsychologia, 45(13), 2883-2901. doi:10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.06.015

      Bressler, S. L., & Menon, V. (2010). Large-scale brain networks in cognition: emerging methods and principles. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 14(6), 277-290. doi:10.1016/j.tics.2010.04.004

      Cai, W., Chen, T., Ryali, S., Kochalka, J., Li, C. S., & Menon, V. (2016). Causal Interactions Within a Frontal-Cingulate-Parietal Network During Cognitive Control: Convergent Evidence from a Multisite-Multitask Investigation. Cereb Cortex, 26(5), 2140-2153. doi:10.1093/cercor/bhv046

      Cai, W., Ryali, S., Chen, T., Li, C. S., & Menon, V. (2014). Dissociable roles of right inferior frontal cortex and anterior insula in inhibitory control: evidence from intrinsic and taskrelated functional parcellation, connectivity, and response profile analyses across multiple datasets. J Neurosci, 34(44), 14652-14667. doi:10.1523/jneurosci.3048-14.2014

      Cai, W., Ryali, S., Pasumarthy, R., Talasila, V., & Menon, V. (2021). Dynamic causal brain circuits during working memory and their functional controllability. Nat Commun, 12(1), 3314. doi:10.1038/s41467-021-23509-x

      Chen, T., Cai, W., Ryali, S., Supekar, K., & Menon, V. (2016). Distinct Global Brain Dynamics and Spatiotemporal Organization of the Salience Network. PLOS Biology, 14(6), e1002469. doi:10.1371/journal.pbio.1002469

      Kronemer, S. I., Aksen, M., Ding, J. Z., Ryu, J. H., Xin, Q., Ding, Z., . . . Blumenfeld, H. (2022). Human visual consciousness involves large scale cortical and subcortical networks independent of task report and eye movement activity. Nat Commun, 13(1), 7342. doi:10.1038/s41467-022-35117-4

      Makin, T. R., & Orban de Xivry, J. J. (2019). Ten common statistical mistakes to watch out for when writing or reviewing a manuscript. Elife, 8. doi:10.7554/eLife.48175

      Raichle, M. E., MacLeod, A. M., Snyder, A. Z., Powers, W. J., Gusnard, D. A., & Shulman, G. L. (2001). A default mode of brain function. Proc Natl Acad Sci U S A, 98(2), 676-682. doi:10.1073/pnas.98.2.676

      Seeley, W. W., Menon, V., Schatzberg, A. F., Keller, J., Glover, G. H., Kenna, H., . . . Greicius, M. D. (2007). Dissociable Intrinsic Connectivity Networks for Salience Processing and Executive Control. Journal of Neuroscience, 27(9), 2349-2356. doi:10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5587-06.2007

      Sridharan, D., Levitin, D. J., & Menon, V. (2008). A critical role for the right fronto-insular cortex in switching between central-executive and default-mode networks. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 105(34), 12569-12574. doi:10.1073/pnas.0800005105

      Wagner, A. D., Paré-Blagoev, E. J., Clark, J., & Poldrack, R. A. (2001). Recovering meaning: left prefrontal cortex guides controlled semantic retrieval. Neuron, 31(2), 329-338. doi:10.1016/s0896-6273(01)00359-2

    1. Welcome to this video which will be a fairly high level introduction to YAML.

      Now YAML stands for YAML 8 Markup Language and for any key observers that's a recursive acronym.

      Now I want this video to be brief but I think it's important that you understand YAML's structure.

      So let's jump in and get started.

      YAML is a language which is human readable and designed for data serialization.

      Now that's a mouthful but put simply it's a language for defining data or configuration which is designed to be human readable.

      At a high level a YAML document is an unordered collection of key value pairs separated by a colon.

      It's important that you understand this lack of order.

      At this top level there is no requirement to order things in a certain way.

      Although there may be conventions and standards none of that is imposed by YAML.

      An example key value pair might be the key being cat1 and the value being raffle.

      One of my cats in this example both the key and the value are just normal strings.

      We could further populate our YAML file with a key of cat2 and a value of truffles and other cat of mine.

      Or a key of cat3 and a value of penny and a key of cat4 and a value of winkey.

      These are all strings.

      Now YAML supports other types numbers such as one and two, floating point values such as 1.337, boolean so true or false and even null which represents nothing.

      Now YAML also supports other types and one of those are lists known as arrays or other names depending on what if any programming languages that you're used to.

      A list is essentially an ordered set of values and in YAML we can represent a list by having a key let's say Adrian's cats.

      And then as a value we might have something that looks like this, a comma separated set of values inside swear brackets.

      Now this is known as inline format where the list is placed where you expect the value to be after the key and the colon.

      Now the same list can also be represented like this where you have the key and then a colon and then you go to a new line and each item in the list is represented by hyphen and then the value.

      Now notice how for some of the values are actually enclosed in speech marks or quotation marks and so on.

      This is optional.

      All of these are valid.

      Often though it's safe for you to enclose things as it allows you to be more precise and it avoids confusion.

      Now in YAML indentation really matters.

      Indentation is always done using spaces and the same level of indentation means that the things are within the same structure.

      So we know that because all of these list items are indented by the same amount they're all part of the same list.

      We know they're a list because of the hyphens.

      So same indent always using hyphens means that they're all part of the same list, same structure.

      Now these two styles are two methods for expressing the same thing.

      A key called Adrian's cats whose value is a list.

      This is the same structure.

      It represents the same data.

      Now there's one final thing which I want to cover with YAML and that's a dictionary.

      A dictionary is just a data structure.

      It's a collection of key value pairs which are unordered.

      A YAML template has a top level dictionary.

      It's a collection of key value pairs.

      So let's look at an example.

      Now this looks much more complicated but it's not if you just follow it through from the start.

      So we start with a key value pair.

      Adrian's cats at the top.

      So the key is Adrian's cats and the value is a list.

      And we can tell that it's a list because of the hyphens which are the same level of indentation.

      But, and this is important, notice how for each list item we don't just have the hyphen and a value.

      Instead we have the hyphen and for each one we have a collection of key value pairs.

      So for the final list item at the bottom we have a dictionary containing a number of key value pairs.

      The first has a key of name with a value of winky.

      The second a key color with a value of white.

      And then for this final list item a key, num of eyes and a value of one.

      And each item in this list, each value is a dictionary.

      A collection of one or more key value pairs.

      So values can be strings, numbers, floats, booleans, lists or dictionaries or a combination of any of them.

      Note how the color key value pair in the top list item, so the raffle dictionary at the top, its value is a list.

      So this structure that's on screen now, we have Adrian's cats which are a value, has a list.

      Each value in the list is a dictionary.

      Each dictionary contains a name, key, with a value, a color key, with a value.

      And then the third item in the list also has a num of eyes key and a value.

      Now using YAML key value pairs, lists and dictionaries allows you to build complex data structures in a way which once you have practice is very human readable.

      In this case, it's a database of somebody's cats.

      Now YAML can be read into an application or written out by an application.

      And YAML is commonly used for the storage and passing of configuration.

      For now thanks for watching, go ahead, complete the video and when you're ready I'll look forward to you joining me in the next.

    1. Welcome back.

      In this fundamentals video, I want to briefly talk about Kubernetes, which is an open source container orchestration system.

      You use it to automate the deployment, scaling and management of containerized applications.

      At a super high level, Kubernetes lets you run containers in a reliable and scalable way, making a vision fuse of resources, and lets you expose your containerized applications to the outside world or your business.

      It's like Docker, only with robots automated and super intelligence for all of the thinking.

      Now, Kubernetes is a cloud agnostic product, so you can use it on premises and within many public cloud platforms.

      Now, I want to keep this video to a super high level architectural overview, but that's still a lot to cover.

      So let's jump in and get started.

      Let's quickly step through the architecture of the Kubernetes cluster.

      A cluster in Kubernetes is a highly available cluster of compute resources, and these are organized to work as one unit.

      The cluster starts with a cluster control plane, which is the part which manages the cluster.

      It performs scheduling, application management, scaling and deployment, and much more.

      Compute within a Kubernetes cluster is provided via nodes, and these are virtual or physical servers, which function as a worker within the cluster.

      These are the things which actually run your containerized applications.

      Running on each of the nodes is software, and at minimum, this is container D or another container runtime, which is the software used to handle your container operations.

      And next, we have KubeLit, which is an agent to interact with the cluster control plane.

      And on each of the nodes communicates with the cluster control plane using Kubernetes API.

      Now, this is the top level functionality of the Kubernetes cluster.

      The control plane orchestrates containerized applications which run on nodes.

      But now let's explore the architecture of control planes and nodes in a little bit more detail.

      On this diagram, I've zoomed in a little.

      We have the control plane at the top and a single cluster node at the bottom, complete with the minimum Docker and KubeLit software running for control plane communications.

      Now, on to step through the main components which might run within the control plane and on the cluster nodes.

      Keep in mind, this is a fundamental level video.

      It's not meant to be exhaustive.

      Kubernetes is a complex topic, so I'm just covering the parts that you need to understand to get started.

      Now, the cluster will also likely have many more nodes.

      It's rare that you only have one node unless this is a testing environment.

      Now, first, I want to talk about pods and pods at the smallest unit of computing within Kubernetes.

      You can have pods which have multiple containers and provide shared storage and networking for those pods.

      But it's very common to see a one-container, one-pod architecture, which as the name suggests, means each pod contains only one container.

      Now, when you think about Kubernetes, don't think about containers.

      Think about pods.

      You're going to be working with pods and you're going to be managing pods.

      The pods handle the containers within them.

      Architecturally, you would generally only run multiple containers in a pod when those containers are tightly coupled and require close proximity and rely on each other in a very tightly coupled way.

      Additionally, although you'll be exposed to pods, you'll rarely manage them directly.

      Pods are non-permanent things.

      In order to get the maximum value from Kubernetes, you need to view pods as temporary things which are created, do a job, and are then disposed of.

      Pods can be deleted when finished, evicted for lack of resources, or the node itself fails.

      They aren't permanent and aren't designed to be viewed as highly available entities.

      There are other things linked to pods which provide more permanence, but more on that elsewhere.

      So now let's talk about what runs on the control plane.

      Firstly, I've already mentioned this one, the API, known formally as Q-API server.

      This is the front end for the control plane.

      It's what everything generally interacts with to communicate with the control plane, and it can be scaled horizontally for performance and to ensure high availability.

      Next, we have ETCD, and this provides a highly available key value store.

      So a simple database running within the cluster, which acts as the main backing store for data for the cluster.

      Another important control plane component is Q-scheduler, and this is responsible for constantly checking for any pods within the cluster which you don't have a node assigned.

      And then it assigns a node to that pod based on resource requirements, deadlines, affinity, or anti-affinity, data locality needs, and any other constraints.

      Remember, nodes are the things which provide the raw compute and other resources to the cluster, and it's this component which makes sure the nodes get utilized effectively.

      Next, we have an optional component, the Cloud Controller Manager, and this is what allows Kubernetes to integrate with any cloud providers.

      It's common that Kubernetes runs on top of other cloud platforms such as AWS, Azure, or GCP, and it's this component which allows the control plane to closely interact with those platforms.

      Now, it is entirely optional, and if you run a small Kubernetes deployment at home, you probably won't be using this component.

      Now, lastly, in the control plane is the Q-Controller Manager, and this is actually a collection of processors.

      We've got the node controller, which is responsible for monitoring and responding to any node outages, the job controller, which is responsible for running pods in order to execute jobs, the endpoint controller, which populates endpoints in the cluster, more on this in a second, but this is something that links services to pods.

      Again, I'll be covering this very shortly.

      And then the service account and token controller, which is responsible for account and API token creation.

      Now, again, I haven't spoken about services or endpoints yet, just stick with me.

      I will in a second.

      Now, lastly, on every node is something called K-Proxy, known as Cube Proxy, and this runs on every node and coordinates networking with the cluster control plane.

      It helps implement services and configs rules allowing communications with pods from inside or outside of the cluster.

      You might have a Kubernetes cluster, but you're going to want some level of communication with the outside world, and that's what Cube Proxy provides.

      Now, that's the architecture of the cluster and nodes in a little bit more detail, but I want to finish this introduction video with a few summary points of the terms that you're going to come across.

      So, let's talk about the key components.

      So, we start with the cluster, and conceptually, this is a deployment of Kubernetes.

      It provides management orchestration, healing, and service access.

      Within a cluster, we've got the nodes which provide the actual compute resources, and pods run on these nodes.

      A pod is one or more containers, and it's the smallest admin unit within Kubernetes, and often, as I mentioned previously, you're going to see the one container, one pod architecture.

      Simply put, it's cleaner.

      Now, a pod is not a permanent thing, it's not long-lived.

      The cluster can and does replace them as required.

      Services provide an abstraction from pods, so the service is typically what you will understand as an application.

      An application can be containerized across many pods, but the service is the consistent thing, the abstraction.

      Service is what you interact with if you access a containerized application.

      Now, we've also got a job, and a job is an ad hoc thing inside the cluster.

      Think of it as the name suggests, as a job.

      A job creates one or more pods, runs until it completes, retries if required, and then finishes.

      Now, jobs might be used as back-end isolated pieces of work within a cluster.

      Now, something new that I haven't covered yet, and that's Ingress.

      Ingress is how something external to the cluster can access a service.

      So, you have external users, they come into an Ingress, that's routed through the cluster to a service, the service points at one or more pods, which provides the actual application.

      So, Ingress is something that you will have exposure to when you start working with Kubernetes.

      And next is an Ingress controller, and that's a piece of software which actually arranges for the underlying hardware to allow Ingress.

      For example, there is an AWS load balancer, Ingress controller, which uses application and network load balancers to allow the Ingress.

      But there are also other controllers such as Nginx and others for various cloud platforms.

      Now, finally, and this one is really important, generally it's best to architect things within Kubernetes to be stateless from a pod perspective.

      Remember, pods are temporary.

      If your application has any form of long-running state, then you need a way to store that state somewhere.

      Now, state can be session data, but also data in the more traditional sense.

      Any storage in Kubernetes by default is ephemeral, provided locally by a node, and thus, if a pod moves between nodes, then that storage is lost.

      Conceptually, think of this like instant store volumes running on AWS EC2.

      Now, you can configure persistent storage known as persistent volumes or PVs, and these are volumes whose lifecycle lives beyond any one single pod, which is using them.

      And this is how you would provision normal long-running storage to your containerized applications.

      Now, the details of this are a little bit beyond this introduction level video, but I wanted you to be aware of this functionality.

      OK, so that's a high-level introduction to Kubernetes.

      It's a pretty broad and complex product, but it's super powerful when you know how to use it.

      This video only scratches the surface.

      If you're watching this as part of my AWS courses, then I'm going to have follow-up videos which step through how AWS implements Kubernetes with their EKS service.

      If you're taking any of the more technically deep AWS courses, then maybe other deep-dive videos into specific areas that you need to be aware of.

      So there may be additional videos covering individual topics at a much deeper level.

      If there are no additional videos, then don't worry, because that's everything that you need to be aware of.

      Thanks for watching this video.

      Go ahead and complete the video, and when you're ready, I look forward to you joining me in the next.

    1. And if you subscribe to the idea that language learning in general is difficult, you may not even start to learn at all.

      I think this is very true specifically regarding age. In class we talked about the common idea that you can't learn a language after the age of 13. This idea can make it very intimidating for people wanting to start learning a new language as an adult. In reality the truth behind the rumor is that you can't completely gain a new accent after 13 but even that is not always the case.

    1. Descartes presents one of the most well-discussed arguments for scepticism – the view that we cannot have knowledge – by asking the reader to consider the possibility that she is dreaming.

      Having scepticism to a certain extent can help the human mind come up with various questions, allowing them to deeply think about the topic and find value in them. However, while it may cause one to thoroughly think about what they do on the daily, it may pose a threat to them as a result of coming up with unnecssary and troublesome scenarios.

    2. One answer to this question is pragmatic – philosophy teaches you to think and write logically and clearly. This, we tell our students, will be of use to them no matter what path they pursue. We advertise philosophy, then, as a broadly useful means to a variety of ends.

      There are many different perspectives as to why one should study philosophy and while this perspective may seem simple, it is an extremely useful skill to be able to "think and write logically and clearly." Regardless of major or occupation, everyone has to use these skills every day as it allows us to communicate easier.

    3. The deep underlying idea is that if we have to choose a social and political arrangement without knowing the position that we may occupy in society, we will choose fair principles to govern our social and political institutions. My teacher had our class re-enact a scenario very much like this one in class. We discussed the principles that would govern our imagined society before we picked our fate out of a hat. Until that point in my young life, I had never thought about justice in that way. The power of this exercise contributed in no small way to my becoming a philosopher. I have recreated a similar activity in various classes I have taught. The discussion it generates among students is reliably superb, but the best moment is when students discover their fate – whether they end up being a doctor or a garbage truck driver or a poor young mother – and have to reckon (at least for that class period) with their principles. Many philosophers have persuasively criticized Rawls’ use of the original position as an argumentative tool. But we often forget, I think, how successfully it harnesses the power of the imagination to construct an alternative vision of what society could be like.

      This seems like a good way to recall people into seeing more just and humanely as they are not sure how their own policies will affect their unknown life.

    4. During the first round of this exercise, students inevitably take so many fish that there are none left in the lake. Students then discuss what has happened and what they ought to do differently in the next round. Some students have strong intuitions that everybody should take an equal amount, while others insist that all that matters is that in the end there are enough fish left to repopulate the lake. Not only is this exercise pedagogically engaging, but it leads students to develop proposals and to evaluate them critically.

      It is hard to think ahead when you have to self conserve and take care of those who you love. This is why we fail to make considerable change as a population regardless of the changes individuals may make.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the current reviews.

      We thank the reviewers and editor for their positive assessment of our work. For the Version of Record, we have made small revisions addressing the remaining concerns of reviewer #3. We have also reformatted the supplementary material to conform to eLife’s style.

      While the manuscript was under review, we discussed our work with Bill Bialek, who suggested clarifying the effect of cell rearrangements on genetic patterns. Using the tracked cell trajectories we found that the highly coordinated intercalations in the germ band preserve the relative AP positions of cells. We have added an Appendix subsection (Appendix 1.5) explaining this finding and highlighting its relevance in a short paragraph added to the discussion.

      Reviewer #2

      Main comment from 1st review:

      Weaknesses:

      The modeling is interesting, with the integration of tension through tension triangulation around vertices and thus integrating force inference directly in the vertex model. However, the authors are not using it to test their hypothesis and support their analysis at the tissue level. Thus, although interesting, the analysis at the tissue level stays mainly descriptive.

      Comments on the revised version:

      My main concern was that the author did not use the analysis of mutant contexts such as Snail and Twist to confirm their predictions. They made a series of modifications, clarifying their conclusions. In particular, they now included an analysis of Snail mutant and show that isogonal deformations in the ventro-lateral regions are absent when the external pulling force of the VF is abolished, supporting the idea that isogonal strain could be used as an indicator of external forces (Fig7 and S6).

      They further discuss their results in the context of what was published regarding the mutant backgrounds (fog, torso-like, scab, corkscrew, ksr) where midgut invagination is disrupted, and where germ band buckles, and propose that this supports the importance of internal versus external forces driving GBE.

      Overall, these modifications, in addition to clarifications in the text, clearly strengthen the manuscript.

      We thank the reviewer for assessing our manuscript again and are happy to hear that they find the added data on the snail mutant convincing and that our revised manuscript is stronger.

      Reviewer #3

      In their article "The Geometric Basis of Epithelial Convergent Extension", Brauns and colleagues present a physical analysis of drosophila axis extension that couples in toto imaging of cell contours (previously published dataset), force inference, and theory. They seek to disentangle the respective contributions of active vs passive T1 transitions in the convergent extension of the lateral ectoderm (or germband) of the fly embryo.

      The revision made by the authors has greatly improved their work, which was already very interesting, in particular the use of force inference throughout intercalation events to identify geometric signatures of active vs passive T1s, and the tension/isogonal decomposition. The new analysis of the Snail mutant adds a lot to the paper and makes their findings on the criteria for T1s very convincing.

      About the tissue scale issues raised during the first round of review. Although I do not find the new arguments fully convincing (see below), the authors did put a lot of effort to discuss the role of the adjacent posterior midgut (PMG) on extension, which is already great. That will certainly provide the interested readers with enough material and references to dive into that question.

      We appreciate the referee’s positive assessment of our manuscript and their careful reading and constructive feedback. In particular, we are happy to hear that the referee finds our added data on the snail mutant very convincing and finds that the extended discussion on the role of the PMG is helpful. We address the remaining concerns in our detailed response below.

      I still have some issues with the authors' interpretation on the role of the PMG, and on what actually drives the extension. Although it is clear that T1 events in the germ band are driven by active local tension anisotropy (which the authors show but was already well-established), it does not show that the tissue extension itself is powered by these active T1s. Their analysis of "fence" movies from Collinet et al 2015 (Tor mutants and Eve RNAi) is not fully convincing. Indeed, as the authors point out themselves, there is no flow in Tor mutant embryos, even though tension anisotropy is preserved. They argue that in Tor embryos the absence of PMG movement leaves no room for the germband to extend properly, thus impeding the flow. That suggests that the PMG acts as a barrier in Tor mutants - What is it attached to, then?

      We thank the referee for pointing out this omission: The PMG is attached to the vitelline membrane in the scab domain (Munster et al. Nature 2019) and is also obstructed from moving by more anterior laying tissue (amnioserosa). It therefore acts as an obstacle for GBE extension if it fails to invaginate (e.g. in a Tor embryo). We have clarified this in the discussion of the Tor mutants.

      The authors also argue that the posterior flow is reduced in "fenced" Eve RNAi embryos (which have less/no tension anisotropy), to justify their claim that it is the anisotropy that drives extension. However, previous data, including some of the authors' (Irvine and Wieschaus, 1994 - Fig 8), show that the first, rapid phase of germband extension is left completely unaffected in Eve mutants (that lack active tension anisotropy). Although intercalation in Eve mutants is not quantified in that reference, this was later done by others, showing that it is strongly reduced.

      The quantification of GBE in Irvine and Wieschaus 1994 was based on the position of the PMG from bright field imaging, making it hard to distinguish the contributions of ventral furrow, PMG, and germ band, particularly during the early phase of GBE where all these processes happen simultaneously. More detailed quantifications based on PIV analysis of in toto light-sheet imaging show significantly reduced tissue flow in eve mutants after the completion of ventral furrow invagination (Lefebvre et al., eLife 2023). That the initial fast flow is driven by ventral furrow invagination, not by the PMG is apparent from twist/snail embryos where the initial phase is significantly slower (Lefebvre et al., eLife 2023, Gustafson et al., Nat Comms 2022). We have added these references to the re-analysis and discussion of the Collinet et al 2015 experiments.

      Similarly, the Cyto-D phenotype from Clement et al 2017, in which intercalation is also strongly reduced, also displays normal extension.

      We agree that a careful quantification of tissue flow in Cyto-D-treated embryos would be interesting. Whether they show normal extension is not clear from the Clement et al. 2017 paper, as no quantification of total tissue flow is performed and no statements regarding extension are made there.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      • A lot of typos / grammar mistakes / repetitions are still found here and there in the paper. Authors should plan a careful re-reading prior to final publication.

      We have carefully checked the manuscript and fixed the typos and grammar mistakes.

      • I failed to point to a very relevant reference in the previous round of review, which I think the authors should cite and comment: A review by Guirao & Bellaiche on the mechanics of intercalation in the fly germband, which notably discusses the passive/active and stress-relaxing/stress-generating nature of T1s. (Guirao and Bellaiche, Current opinions in cell biology 2017), in particular figures 1 and 2.

      We thank the referee for pointing us to this relevant reference which we now cite in the introduction.

      • Any new arguments/discussion the authors see fit to include in the paper to comment on the Eve/Tor phenotypes. As far as I am concerned, I am not fully convinced at the moment (see review), but I think the paper has other great qualities and findings, and now (since the first round of review) sufficiently discusses that particular matter. I leave it up to the authors how much (more) they want to delve into this in their final version!

      We have added clarifications and references to the discussion of the Eve/Tor phenotypes.


      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Review:

      Joint Public Review:

      Summary:

      Brauns et al. work to decipher the respective contribution of active versus passive contributions to cell shape changes during germ band elongation. Using a novel quantification tool of local tension, their results suggest that epithelial convergent extension results from internal forces.

      Reading this summary, and the eLife assessment, we realized that we failed to clearly communicate important aspects of our findings in the first version of our manuscript. We therefore decided to largely restructure and rewrite the abstract and introduction to emphasize that:

      ● Our analysis method identifies active vs passive contributions to cell and tissue shape changes during epithelial convergent extension

      ● In the context of Drosophila germ band extension, this analysis provides evidence for a major role for internal driving forces rather than external pulling force from neighboring tissue regions (posterior midgut), thus settling a question that has been debated due to apparently conflicting evidence from different experiments.

      ● Our findings have important implications for local, bottom-up self-organization vs top-down genetic control of tissue behaviors during morphogenesis.

      Strengths:

      The approach developed here, tension isogonal decomposition, is original and the authors made the demonstration that we can extract comprehensive data on tissue mechanics from this type of analysis.

      They present an elegant diagram that quantifies how active and passive forces interact to drive cell intercalations.

      The model qualitatively recapitulates the features of passive and active intercalation for a T1 event.

      Regions of high isogonal strains are consistent with the proximity of known active regions.

      We think this statement is somewhat ambiguous and does not summarize our findings precisely. A more precise statement would be that high isogonal strain identifies regions of passive deformation, which is caused by adjacent active regions.

      They define a parameter (the LTC parameter) which encompasses the geometry of the tension triangles and allows the authors to define a criterium for T1s to occur.

      The data are clearly presented, going from cellular scale to tissue scale, and integrating modeling approaches to complement the thoughtful description of tension patterns.

      Weaknesses:

      The modeling is interesting, with the integration of tension through tension triangulation around vertices and thus integrating force inference directly in the vertex model. However, the authors are not using it to test their hypothesis and support their analysis at the tissue level. Thus, although interesting, the analysis at the tissue level stays mainly descriptive.

      We fully agree that a full tissue scale model is crucial to support the claims about tissue scale self-organization we make in the discussion. However, the full analysis of such a model is beyond the scope of the present manuscript. We have therefore split off that analysis into a companion manuscript (Claussen et al. 2023). In this paper, we show that the key results of the tissue-scale analysis of the Drosophila embryo, in particular the order-to-disorder transition associated with slowdown of tissue flow, are reproduced and rationalized by our model.

      We now refer more closely to this companion paper to point the reader to the results presented there.

      Major points:

      (1) The authors mention that from their analysis, they can predict what is the tension threshold required for intercalations in different conditions and predict that in Snail and Twist mutants the T1 tension threshold would be around √2. Since movies of these mutants are most probably available, it would be nice to confirm these predictions.

      This is an excellent suggestion. We have included an analysis of a recording of a Snail mutant, which is presented in the new Figures 4 and S6. As predicted, we find that isogonal deformations in the ventro-lateral regions are absent when the external pulling force of the VF is abolished. Further, in the absence of isogonal deformation, T1 transitions indeed occur at a critical tension of approx. √2, as predicted by our model. Both of these results provide important experimental evidence for our model and for isogonal strain as a reliable indicator of external forces.

      (2) While the formalism is very elegant and convincing, and also convincingly allows making sense of the data presented in the paper, it is not all that clear whether the claims are compatible with previous experimental observations. In particular, it has been reported in different papers (including Collinet et al NCB 2015, Clement et al Curr Biol 2017) that affecting the initial Myosin polarity or the rate of T1s does not affect tissue-scale convergent extension. Analysis/discussion of the Tor phenotype (no extension with myosin anisotropy) and the Eve/Runt phenotype (extension without Myosin anisotropy), which seem in contradiction with an extension mostly driven by myosin anisotropy.

      We are happy to read that the referees find our approach elegant and convincing. The referees correctly point out that we have failed to clearly communicate how our findings connect to the existing literature on Drosophila GBE. Indeed, the conflicting results reported in the literature on what drives GBE – internal forces (myosin anisotropy) or external forces (pulling by the posterior midgut) – were a motivation for our study. We have extensively rewritten the introduction, results section (“Isogonal strain identifies regions of passive tissue deformation”), and discussion (“Internal and external contributions to germ band extension”) in response to the referee’s request.

      In brief, distinguishing active internal vs passive external driving of tissue flow has been a fundamental open question in the literature on morphogenesis. Our tension-isogonal decomposition now provides a way to answer this question on the cell scale, by identifying regions of passive deformation due to external forces. As we now explain more clearly, our analysis shows that germ band extension is predominantly driven by internal tension dynamics, and not pulling forces from the posterior midgut.

      We put this cell-scale evidence into the context of previous experimental observations on the tissue scale: Genetic mutants (fog, torso-like, scab, corkscrew, ksr), where posterior midgut invagination is disrupted (Muenster et al. 2019, Smits et al. 2023). In these mutants, the germ band buckles forming ectopic folds or twists into a corkscrew shape as it extends, pointing towards a buckling instability characteristic of internally driven extensile flows.

      To address the apparently conflicting evidence from Collinet et al. 2015, we carried out a

      quantitative re-analysis of the data presented in that reference (see new SI section 3 and Fig.

      S11). The results support the conclusion that the majority of GBE flow is driven internally, thus resolving the apparent conflict.

      Lastly, as far as we understand, Clement et al. 2017 appears to be compatible with our picture of active T1 transitions. Clement et al. report that the actin cortex, when loaded by external forces, behaves visco-elastically with a relaxation time of the order of minutes, in line with our model for emerging interfaces post T1.

      We again thank the referees for prompting us to address these important issues and believe that including their discussion has significantly strengthened our manuscript.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Minor points:

      - Fig 2 : authors should state in the main text at which scale the inverse problem is solved. (Intercalating quartet, if I understood correctly from the methods) ? and they should explain and justify their choice (why not computing the inverse at a larger scale).

      We have rephrased the first sentence of the section “Cell scale analysis” to clarify that we use local tension inference. This local inference is informative about the relative tension of one interface to its four neighbors. The focus on this local level is justified because we are interested in local cell behaviors, namely rearrangements. Tension inference is also most robust on the local level, since this is where force balance, the underlying physical determinant of the link between mechanics and geometry, resides. In global tension inference, spurious large scale gradients can appear when small deviations from local force balance accumulate over large distances. We have added a paragraph in SI Sec. 1.4 to explain these points.

      -Fig 2 : how should one interpret that tension after passive intercalation (amnioserosa) is higher than before. On fig 2E, tension has not converged yet on the plot, what happens after 20 minutes ?

      Recall that the inferred tension is the total tension on an interface. While on contracting interfaces, the majority of this tension will be actively generated by myosin motors, on extending interfaces there is also a contribution carried by passive crosslinkers. The passive tension can be effectively viewed as viscous dissipation on the elongating interface as crosslinkers turn over (Clement et al. 2017). Note that this passive tension is explicitly accounted for in the model presented in Fig. 5. Notably, it is crucial for the T1 process to resolve in a new extending junction. In the amnioserosa, the tension post T1 remains elevated because the amnioserosa is continually stretched by the convergence of the germ band. The tension hence does not necessarily converge back to 1. However, our estimates for the tension after 20 mins post T1 are very noisy because most of the T1s happen relatively late in the movie (past the 25 min mark) and therefore there are only a few T1s where we can track the post-T1 dynamics for more than 20 mins.

      We have added a brief explanation of the high post-T1 tension at the end of the section entitled “Relative tension dynamics distinguishes active and passive intercalations”. Further, we have moved up the section describing the minimal model right after the analysis of the relative tension during intercalations. We believe that this helps the reader better understand these findings before moving on to the tension-isogonal decomposition which generalizes them to the tissue scale.

      Page 7-8 / Figure 3: It is unclear how the decomposition into 1) physical shape 2) tension shape 2) isogonal shape works exactly. A more detailed explanation and more clear illustration of what a quartet is and its labels could help.

      We have added a more detailed explanation in the main text. See our response to the longer question regarding this point below.

      -What exactly defines the boundary curve in figure 3E? How is it computed?

      We have added a sentence in the caption for Fig. 3E explaining that the boundary curve is found by solving Eq. (1) with l set to zero for the case of a symmetric quartet. We have also added a brief explanation immediately below Eq. (1) pointing out that this equation defines the T1 threshold in the space of local tensions T_i in terms of the isogonal length l_iso.

      -The authors should consider incorporating some details described in the SI file to the main text to clarify some points, as long as the accessible style of the manuscript can be kept. The points mentioned below may also be clarified in the SI doc. The specific points that could be elaborated are: Page 7-8 / Figure 3: It is unclear how the decomposition into 1) physical shape 2) tension shape 2) isogonal shape works exactly. A more detailed explanation and more clear illustration of what a quartet is and its labels could help. The mapping to Maxwell-Cremona space is fine, but which subset is the quartet? For a set of 4 cells with two shared vertices and a junction, aren't there 5 different tension vectors? Are we talking two closed force triangles? Separately, how do you exactly decompose the deformation (of 4 full cell shapes or a subset?) into isogonal and non-isogonal parts? What is the least squares fit done over - is this system underdetermined? Is this statistically averaged or computed per quartet and then averaged?

      We thank the referees for pointing us to unclear passages in our presentation. We hope that our revisions have resolved the referee’s questions. As described above, we have clarified the tension-isogonal decomposition in the main text. We have also revised the corresponding SI section (1.5) to address the above questions. A sketch of the quartet with labels is found in SI Fig. S7A which we now refer to explicitly in the main text.

      We always consider force-balance configurations, i.e. closed force triangles. Therefore in the “kite” formed by two adjacent tension triangles, only three tension vectors are independent.

      The decomposition of deformation is performed as follows: For each of the four cells, the center of mass c_i is calculated. Next, tension inference is performed to find the two tension triangles with tension vectors T_ij. Now there are three independent centroidal vectors c_j - c_i and three corresponding independent tension vectors T_ij. We define the isogonal deformation tensor I_quratet as the tensor that maps the centroidal vectors to the tension vectors. In general this is not possible exactly, because I_quartet has only three independent components, but there are six equations.

      The plots in Fig. 3C, C’ are obtained by performing this decomposition for each intercalating quartet individually. The data is then aligned in time and ensemble averages are calculated for each timepoint.

      For tissue-scale analysis in Fig. 6, the decomposition is performed for individual vertices (i.e. the corresponding centroidal and tension triangles) and then averaged locally to find the isogonal strain fields shown in Fig. 6B, B’.

      - Line 468: "Therefore, tissue-scale anisotropy of active tension is central to drive and orient convergent-extension flow [10, 57, 59, 60]." Authors almost never mention the contribution of the PMG to tissue extension. Yet it is known to be crucial (convergent extension in Tor mutants is very much affected). Please discuss this point further.

      The referees raise an important point: as discussed in our response to major point (2), we now explicitly discuss the role of internal (active tension) and external (PMG pulling) forces during germ band extension. Please see our response to major point (2) for the changes we made to the manuscript to address this.

      In particular, we now explain that in mutants where PMG invagination is impaired (fog, torso-like, torso, scab, corkscrew), the germ band buckles out of plane or extends in a twisted, corkscrew fashion (Smits et al. 2023). This shows that the germ band generates extensile forces largely internally. In torso mutants, the now stationary PMG acts as a barrier which blocks GBE extension; the germ band buckles as a response.

      The role of PMG invagination hence lies not in creating pulling forces to extend the germ band, but rather in “making room” to allow for its orderly extension. As shown by the genetics mutants just discussed, the synchronization of PMG invagination and GBE is crucial for successful gastrulation.

      -Typos:

      Line 74: how are intercalations are

      Line 84: vertices vertices

      Line 233: very differently

      Line 236: are can

      Line 390: energy which is the isogonal mode must

      Line 1585: reveals show

      Line 603: area Line 618: in terms of on the

      We have fixed these typos.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      eLife assessment

      This valuable study revisits the effects of substitution model selection on phylogenetics by comparing reversible and non-reversible DNA substitution models. The authors provide evidence that 1) non time-reversible models sometimes perform better than general time-reversible models when inferring phylogenetic trees out of simulated viral genome sequence data sets, and that 2) non time-reversible models can fit the real data better than the reversible substitution models commonly used in phylogenetics, a finding consistent with previous work. However, the methods are incomplete in supporting the main conclusion of the manuscript, that is that non time-reversible models should be incorporated in the model selection process for these data sets.

      The non-reversible models should be incorporated in the selection model process not because the significantly perform better but only because the do not perform worse than the reversible models and that true biochemical processes of nucleotide substitution does support the science of non-reversibility.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The study by Sianga-Mete et al revisits the effects of substitution model selection on phylogenetics by comparing reversible and non-reversible DNA substitution models. This topic is not new, previous works already showed that non-reversible, and also covarion, substitution models can fit the real data better than the reversible substitution models commonly used in phylogenetics. In this regard, the results of the present study are not surprising. Specific comments are shown below.

      True.

      Major comments

      It is well known that non-reversible models can fit the real data better than the commonly used reversible substitution models, see for example,

      https://academic.oup.com/sysbio/article/71/5/1110/6525257

      https://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/10.1111/jeb.14147?af=R

      The manuscript indicates that the results (better fitting of non-reversible models compared to reversible models) are surprising but I do not think so, I think the results would be surprising if the reversible models provide a better fitting.

      I think the introduction of the manuscript should be increased with more information about non-reversible models and the diverse previous studies that already evaluated them. Also I think the manuscript should indicate that the results are not surprising, or more clearly justify why they are surprising.

      The surprise in the findings is in NREV12 performing better than NREV6 for double stranded DNA viruses as it was expected that NREV6 would perform better given the biochemical processes discussed in the introduction.

      In the introduction and/or discussion I missed a discussion about the recent works on the influence of substitution model selection on phylogenetic tree reconstruction. Some works indicated that substitution model selection is not necessary for phylogenetic tree reconstruction, https://academic.oup.com/mbe/article/37/7/2110/5810088 https://www.nature.com/articles/s41467-019-08822-w https://academic.oup.com/mbe/article/35/9/2307/5040133

      While others indicated that substitution model selection is recommended for phylogenetic tree reconstruction, https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0378111923001774 https://academic.oup.com/sysbio/article/53/2/278/1690801 https://academic.oup.com/mbe/article/33/1/255/2579471

      The results of the present study seem to support this second view. I think this study could be improved by providing a discussion about this aspect, including the specific contribution of this study to that.

      In our conclusion we have stated that: The lack of available data regarding the proportions of viral life cycles during which genomes exist in single and double stranded states makes it difficult to rationally predict the situations where the use of models such as GTR, NREV6 and NREV12 might be most justified: particularly in light of the poor over-all performance of NREV6 and GTR relative to NREV12 with respect to describing mutational processes in viral genome sequence datasets. We therefore recommend case-by-case assessments of NREV12 vs NREV6 vs GTR model fit when deciding whether it is appropriate to consider the application of non-reversible models for phylogenetic inference and/or phylogenetic model-based analyses such as those intended to test for evidence of natural section or the existence of molecular clocks.

      The real data was downloaded from Los Alamos HIV database. I am wondering if there were any criterion for selecting the sequences or if just all the sequences of the database for every studied virus category were analysed. Also, was any quality filter applied? How gaps and ambiguous nucleotides were considered? Notice that these aspects could affect the fitting of the models with the data.

      We selected varying number of sequences of the database for every studied virus type. Using the software aliview we did quality filter by re-aligning the sequences per virus type.

      How the non-reversible model and the data are compared considering the non-reversible substitution process? In particular, given an input MSA, how to know if the nucleotide substitution goes from state x to state y or from state y to state x in the real data if there is not a reference (i.e., wild type) sequence? All the sequences are mutants and one may not have a reference to identify the direction of the mutation, which is required for the non-reversible model. Maybe one could consider that the most abundant state is the wild type state but that may not be the case in reality. I think this is a main problem for the practical application of non-reversible substitution models in phylogenetics.

      True.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The authors evaluate whether non time reversible models fit better data presenting strand-specific substitution biases than time reversible models. Specifically, the authors consider what they call NREV6 and NREV12 as candidate non time-reversible models. On the one hand, they show that AIC tends to select NREV12 more often than GTR on real virus data sets. On the other hand, they show using simulated data that NREV12 leads to inferred trees that are closer to the true generating tree when the data incorporates a certain degree of non time-reversibility. Based on these two experimental results, the authors conclude that "We show that non-reversible models such as NREV12 should be evaluated during the model selection phase of phylogenetic analyses involving viral genomic sequences". This is a valuable finding, and I agree that this is potentially good practice. However, I miss an experiment that links the two findings to support the conclusion: in particular, an experiment that solves the following question: does the best-fit model also lead to better tree topologies?

      By NREV12 leading to inferred trees that are closer to the true generating tree as compared to GTR, it then shows that the best-fit model in this case being NREV12 leads to better tree topologies.

      On simulated data, the significance of the difference between GTR and NREV12 inferences is evaluated using a paired t test. I miss a rationale or a reference to support that a paired t test is suitable to measure the significance of the differences of the wRF distance. Also, the results show that on average NREV12 performs better than GTR, but a pairwise comparison would be more informative: for how many sequence alignments does NREV12 perform better than GTR?

      We have used the popular paired t-test as it is the most widely used when comparing means values between two matched samples where the difference of each mean pair is normally distributed. And the wRF distances do match the guidelines above.

      The paired t-test contains the pairwise comparison and the boxplots side by side show the pairwise wRF comparisions..

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Minor comments

      The reversible and non-reversible models used in this study assume that all the sites evolve under the same substitution matrix, which can be unrealistic. This aspect could be mentioned.

      Done.

      The manuscript indicates that "a phylogenetic tree was inferred from an alignment of real sequences (Avian Leukosis virus) with an average sequence identity (API) of ~90%.". I was wondering under which substitution model that phylogenetic tree reconstruction was performed? could the use of that model bias posterior results in terms of favoring results based on such a model?

      We have stated on page ….. that the GTR+G model was used to reconstruct the tree. The use of the GTR+G model could yes bias the posterior results as we have stated on page ….

      I was wondering which specific R function was used to calculate the weighted Robinson-Foulds metric. I think this should be included in the manuscript.

      We stated that We used the weighted Robinson-Foulds metric (wRF; implemented in the R phangorn package (Schliep, 2011)⁠)

      Despite a minority, several datasets fitted better with a reversible model than with a non-reversible model. I think that should be clearly indicated.

      In addition, in my opinion the AIC does not enough penalizes the number of parameters of the models and favors the non-reversible models over the reversible models, but this is only my opinion based on the definition of AIC and it is not supported. Thus, I think the comparison between phylogenetic trees reconstructed under different substitution models was a good idea (but see also my second major comment).

      Noted.

      When comparing phylogenetic trees I was wondering if one should consider the effect of the estimation method and quality of the studied data? For example, should bootstrap values be estimated for all the ancestral nodes and only ancestral nodes with high support be evaluated in the comparison among trees?

      Yes the estimation method and quality of the studied data should be considered. When using RF unlike wRF this will not matter but for weighted RF it does. When building the trees, using RaxML only high support nodes are added to the tree.

      In Figure 3, I do not see (by eye) significant differences among the models. I see in the legend that the statistical evaluation was based on a t test but I am not much convinced. Maybe it is only my view. Exactly, which pairs of datasets are evaluated with the t test? Next, I would expect that the influence of the substitution model on the phylogenetic tree reconstruction is higher at large levels of nucleotide diversity because with more substitution events there is more information to see the effects of the model. However, the t test seems to show that differences are only at low levels of nucleotide diversity (and large DNR), what could be the cause of this?

      The paired T-tests compares the wRF distances of the inferred tree real tree and the trees simulated using the GTR model verses the wRF distances of the inferred true tree from the trees simulated using the NREV12 model.

      The reason why the influence of the NREV12 model on the tree reconstructed is not significantly higher at large levels of nucleotide diversity could be because at a certain level the DNR are simply unrealistic.

      Can the user perform substitution model selection (i.e., AIC) among reversible and non-reversible substitution models with IQTREE? If yes, then doing that should be the recommendation from this study, correct?

      But, can DNR be estimated from a real dataset? DNR seems to be the key factor (Figure 3) for the phylogenetic analysis under a proper model.

      Substitution model selection can be performed among reversible and non-reversible using both HyPhy and IQTREE. And we have recommended that model tests should be done as a first step before tree building. Estimating DNR from real datasets requires a substation rate matrix of a non-reversible.

      The manuscript has many text errors (including typos and incorrect citations). For example, many citations in page 20 show "Error! Reference source not found.". I think authors should double check the manuscript before submitting. Also, some text is not formally written. For example, "G represents gamma-distributed rates", rates of what? The text should be clear for readers that are not familiar with the topic (i.e., G represents gamma-distributed substitution rates among sites). In general, I recommend a detailed revision of the whole text of the manuscript.

      Done.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      The authors reference Baele et al., 2010 for describing NREV6 and NREV12. I suggest using the same name used in the referenced paper: GNR-SYM and GNR respectively. Although I do not think there is a standard name for these models, I would use a previously used one.

      We have built studies based on the names NREV6 and NREV12. We would like to keep the naming as standard for our studies.

      GTR and NREV12 models are already described in many other papers. I do not see the need to include such an extensive description. Also, a reference should be included to the discrete Gamma rate categories [1]

      We included the extensive description to enable other readers who are not super familiar with these models better understanding since we have given the models our own naming different from those used in other papers.

      We have added referencing for the discrete gamma rate as recommended. (Yang, 1994)

      To evaluate the exhaustiveness and correctness of the results, I would recommend publishing as supplementary material the simulated data sets or the scripts for generating the data set, the scripts or command lines for the analysis, and the versions of the software used (e.g., IQTREE). Also, to strongly support the main conclusion of the manuscript, I suggest adding to the simulations section results the RF-distances of the best-fit selected model under AIC, AICc, and BIC as well.

      We can go ahead and submit all the needed datasets. The simulated data RF-Distances results are available and will be submitted. We cannot however add them to the main document as this will create very long data tables.

      In some instances, it is mentioned that the selection criterion used is AIC, while in others, AIC-c is referenced. Even in the table captions, both terms are mixed. It should be made clearer which criterion is being employed, as AIC is not suitable for addressing the overparameterization of evolutionary models, given that it does not account for the sample size. A previous pre-print of this article [2] does not mention AIC-c, but also explicitly includes the formulas for AIC that do not take the sample size into account, and reports the same results as this manuscript, what indicates that AIC and not AIC-c was used here. This should be clarified. It is recommended to use AIC-c instead of AIC, especially if the sample size to model parameters ratio is low [3]. Two things may be appointed here: some authors consider tree branch lengths as model free parameters and others do not. In this paper it is not specified how the model parameters are counted. AIC tends to select more parameterized models than AIC-c, and overparameterization can lead to different tree inferences, as evidenced in Hoff et al., 2016. Therefore, it is expected that NREV12 is more frequently selected than NREV6 and GTR.

      In my opinion, a pairwise comparison between GTR and NREV12 performance is of great interest here, and the whiskers plots are not useful. Scatterplots would display the results better.

      Boxplots are meant to offer a simplified view of the results as the paired t-tests does all of the comparisons. We shall provide the scatter plots as supplementary information so that readers can get full detailed plots as recommended.

      Some references are missing

      Missing references added

    1. Author response:

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      This paper seeks to understand the upstream regulation and downstream effectors of glycolysis in retinal progenitor cells, using mouse retinal explants as the main model system. The paper presents evidence that high glycolysis in retinal progenitor cells is required for their proliferation and timely differentiation into photoreceptors. Retinal glycolysis increases after the deletion of Pten. The authors suggest that high glycolysis controls cell proliferation and differentiation by promoting intracellular alkalinization, beta-catenin acetylation and stabilization, and consequent activation of the canonical Wnt pathway.

      Strengths:

      (1) The experiments showing that PFKFB3 overexpression is sufficient to increase the proliferation of retinal progenitors (which are already highly dividing cells) and photoreceptor differentiation are striking and the result is unanticipated. It suggests that glycolytic flux is normally limiting for proliferation in embryos.

      In our BrdU birthdating experiment, we showed that PFKB3 expression drives the precocious differentiation of retinal progenitor cells (RPCs) into photoreceptors. However, we did not determine if there is an associated change in the number of dividing RPCs. To examine the proliferative status of PFKB3-overexpressing RPCs, we will perform short-term BrdU labeling to measure the number of RPCs in S-phase of the cell cycle. Additionally, we will count the number of RPCs expressing pHH3, a mitotic marker, and Ki67, a marker of cycling cells in all cell cycle phases.

      (2) Likewise the result that an increase in pH from 7.4 to 8.0 is sufficient to increase proliferation implies that pH regulation may have instructive roles in setting the tempo of retinal development and embryonic cell proliferation. Similarly, the results show that acetate supplementation increases proliferation (I think this result should be moved to the main figures).

      We thank the reviewer for these positive comments on our work. We will move the acetate data to the main figure as requested.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) Epistatic experiments to test if changes in pH mediate the effects of glycolysis on photoreceptor differentiation, or if Wnt activation is the main downstream effector of glycolysis in controlling differentiation are not presented.

      Traditionally, epistasis is tested using double knock-out (DKO) studies with null mutant alleles. If two genes operate in the same pathway, the downstream phenotype prevails, whereas phenotypic worsening is observed if two genes act in parallel pathways. Our data suggests the following order of events: Pten¯®glycolysis­®intracellular pH­®Wnt signaling­®photoreceptor differentiation. In this model, Wnt signaling is the downstream-most effector. To test our epistatic model, we will assess RPC proliferation and the differentiation of Crx+ photoreceptor precursors with the following assays:

      (1) To confirm that Wnt signaling acts downstream of Pten, we will generate DKOs of Pten and Ctnnb1, a downstream effector of Wnt signaling. We know that fewer photoreceptors are generated in single Pten-cKO and Ctnnb1-cKO retinas, with a disruption of the outer nuclear layer only in Ctnnb1-cKOs. If Pten and Wnt act in the same pathway, Pten;Ctnnb1 DKOs will resemble single Ctnnb1-cKOs.

      (2) While epistasis is traditionally examined using genetic mutants, we will perform proxy experiments using pharmacological agents. To test whether Wnt activation acts downstream of a pH increase, we will activate Wnt signaling with recombinant Wnt3a at high and low pH. While low pH inhibits photoreceptor differentiation, if Wnt signaling is downstream, it should promote differentiation even at low pH. Conversely, we will alter pH in the presence of a Wnt inhibitor, FH535, which should block the positive effects of high pH on photoreceptor differentiation.

      (3) To test whether Wnt activation acts downstream of glycolysis to increase photoreceptor differentiation, we will apply recombinant Wnt3a to retinal explants while simultaneously inhibiting glycolysis with 2DG.  While 2DG inhibits photoreceptor differentiation, if Wnt signaling is downstream, it should still be able to promote differentiation. 

      (4) To test whether pharmacological inhibition of Wnt signaling reverses the effects of high glycolytic activity in Pten cKO retinas, we will treat wild-type and Pten-cKO retinas with the Wnt inhibitor FH535 and/or the glycolytic inhibitor 2DG.

      (2) It is likely that metabolism changes ex vivo vs in vivo, and therefore stable isotope tracing experiments in the explants may not reflect in vivo metabolism.

      We agree with the reviewer that metabolism likely changes ex vivo compared to in vivo. However, we did not perform stable isotope tracing experiments to directly examine glycolytic flux in this study. While outside the scope of the current study, this type of analysis is an important future direction that we will bring up in the discussion.

      (3) The retina at P0 is composed of both progenitors and differentiated cells. It is not clear if the results of the RNA-seq and metabolic analysis reflect changes in the metabolism of progenitors, or of mature cells, or changes in cell type composition rather than direct metabolic changes in a specific cell type.

      We mined a scRNA-seq dataset to show that Pgk1, a rate-limiting enzyme for glycolysis, is specifically elevated in early-stage RPCs versus later stage. We have since analysed additional glycolytic pathway genes, and observed a similar enrichment of Pfkl, Eno1 and Slc16a3 transcripts in early RPCs, while other genes were equally expressed in both early and late RPCs.

      To functionally demonstrate that there are differences in glycolysis between early and late RPCs, we will use CD133 to sort RPCs at E15 (early) and P0 (late). We will perform qPCR on sorted cells to validate the transcriptional differences in glycolytic gene expression. Additionally, we will perform two proxy measures of glycolysis: 1) We will measure lactate levels in sorted RPCs at both stages, and 2) We will use a Seahorse assay and assess ECAR in sorted RPCs at both stages.

      (4) The biochemical links between elevated glycolysis and pH and beta-catenin stability are unclear. White et al found that higher pH decreased beta-catenin stability (JCB 217: 3965) in contrast to the results here. Oginuma et al found that inhibition of glycolysis or beta-catenin acetylation does not affect beta-catenin stability (Nature 584:98), again in contrast to these results. Another paper showed that acidification inhibits Wnt signaling by promoting the expression of a transcriptional repressor and not via beta-catenin stability (Cell Discovery 4:37). There are also additional papers showing increased pH can promote cell proliferation via other mechanisms (e.g. Nat Metab 2:1212). It is possible that there is organ-specificity in these signaling pathways however some clarification of these divergent results is warranted.

      The pleiotropic actions of Wnt signaling on cell proliferation and differentiation are well known, even shifting from pro-proliferative to anti-proliferative depending on tissue or cell type. It is thus not surprising that different studies found unique effects of pH and glycolysis on b-catenin modifications and the activation of downstream signaling. Thus, as suggested by the reviewer, the difference between our data and other studies could be attributed to tissue and organism. In our revision, we will more fully assess our findings in the context of published studies, as recommended by the reviewer.

      To summarize our data, in the developing retina, we found that non-phosphorylated b-catenin protein levels increase in Pten-cKO retinas in vivo, while conversely, non-phosphorylated b-catenin protein levels decrease upon 2DG treatment and at low pH 6.5 in vitro.

      The Oginuma et al. 2020 (Nature 584: 98-101) study was performed on the chick tailbud and investigated lineage decisions by neuromesodermal progenitors in the presomitic mesoderm. In this context, WNT activity, glycolysis and pHi all decline in tandem, complementary to our findings. However, Oginuma et al. found that while phosphorylated and non-phosphorylated b-catenin levels do not vary, K49 b -catenin acetylation is reduced at low pHi. In their system, K49 b -catenin acetylation is associated with a switch in cell fate choice from neural to mesodermal in the chick tailbud. We will now assess this modification.

      Hauck et al. 2021 (Cell Death & Differentiation 28:1398-1417) found that by mutating Pkm, a rate-limiting glycolytic enzyme, b-catenin can more efficiently shuttle to the nucleus to activate Wnt-signaling and promote cardiomyocyte proliferation. This study highlights the importance of examining b-catenin protein levels in both cytoplasmic and nuclear fractions. They also examined transcriptional targets of Wnt signaling, such as Axin2, Ccnd1, Myc, Sox2 and Tnnt3, which we will also now assess.

      In a separate study in cancer cells, high pH leads to increased expression of Ccnd1, a b-catenin target gene, and promotes proliferation (Koch et al. 2020. Nat Metab. 2:1212-1222). These findings are consistent with our demonstration that b-catenin levels are stabilized at pH 8, and RPC proliferation is enhanced. A separate study by Melnik et al 2018 (Cell Discovery 4:37) performed in cancer cells found that acidification induced by metformin indirectly suppresses Wnt signaling by activating the DDIT3 transcriptional repressor, consistent with our data showing low pH suppresses b-catenin stability. Melnik et al also used Mcl inhibitors, as we did in our study, and showed that this treatment blocked Wnt signaling. While we did not look at the impact of CNCn on Wnt signaling, we did see a decline in proliferation, as expected if Wnt levels are low. The relationship between CNCn and Wnt activity will now be assessed.

      The one study that fits less well is from Czowski and White (BioRxiv), where they found that higher pH levels decrease b-catenin levels in the cytoplasm, nucleus and junctional complexes in MDCK cells. In this study, the authors altered pH using inhibitors for a sodium-proton exchanger and a sodium bicarbonate transporter. The Oginuma paper instead used the ionophores nigericin and valinomycin to equilibrate intracellular pHi to media pH, which we will now incorporate into our study.

      In summary, to more comprehensively examine the link between Pten loss, glycolytic activity, pHi and Wnt signaling, we will examine levels of phosphorylated, non-phosphorylated and K49 acetylated b-catenin after each manipulation (i.e., Pten loss, pH manipulations, CNCn treatment, glycolysis inhibition, acetate treatments). For pH manipulations, we will use nigericin and valinomycin to equilibrate pH. These studies will be performed on cytoplasmic and nuclear fractions from CD133+ MACS-enriched RPCs, to add cell type and stage specificity to our study. We will also use qPCR to examine Wnt signaling genes, such as Axin2, Ccnd1, Myc, Sox2 and Tnnt3.

      (5) The gene expression analysis is not completely convincing. E.g. the expression of additional glycolytic genes should be shown in Figure 1. It is not clear why Hk1 and Pgk1 are specifically shown, and conclusions about changes in glycolysis are difficult to draw from the expression of these two genes. The increase in glycolytic gene expression in the Pten-deficient retina is generally small.

      See response to point 3.

      (6) Is it possible that glycolytic inhibition with 2DG slows down the development and production of most newly differentiated cells rather than specifically affecting photoreceptor differentiation?

      We thank the reviewer for this excellent suggestion. We will examine the impact of  2DG on the differentiation of other retinal cell types, including bipolar and amacrine cells and Muller glia. For technical reasons, we will exclude ganglion cells, which die in culture and are not possible to examine in explants, and horizontal cells, which are a rare cell type, and hence, difficult to accurately quantify.

      (7) Are the prematurely-born cells caused by PFKFB3 overexpression photoreceptors as assessed by morphology or markers (in addition to position)?

      We will immunostain treated retinas with additional cell-type specific markers to examine rod and cone photoreceptor numbers and morphologies.

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The manuscript by Hanna et al., addresses the question of energy metabolism in the retina, a neuronal tissue with an inordinately high energy demand. Paradoxically, the retina appears to employ to a large extent glycolysis to satisfy its energetic needs, even though glycolysis is far less efficient than oxidative phosphorylation (OXPHOS). The focus of the present study is on the early development of the retina and the retinal progenitor cells (RPCs) that proliferate and differentiate to form the seven main classes of retinal neurons. The authors use different genetic and pharmacological manipulations to drive the metabolism of RPCs or the retina towards higher or lower glycolytic activity. The results obtained suggest that increased glycolytic activity in early retinal development produces a more rapid differentiation of RPCs, resulting in a more rapid maturation of photoreceptors and photoreceptor segment growth. The study is significant in that it shows how metabolic activity can determine cell fate decisions in retinal neurons.

      Strengths:

      This study provides important findings that are highly relevant to the understanding of how early metabolism governs the development of the retina. The outcomes of this study could be relevant also for human diseases that affect early retinal development, including retinopathy of maturity where an increased oxygenation likely causes a disturbance of energy metabolism.

      We thank the reviewer for these positive comments on our study.

      Weaknesses:

      The restriction to only relatively early developmental time points makes it difficult to assess the consequences of the different manipulations on the (more) mature retina. Notably, it is conceivable that early developmental manipulations, while producing relevant effects in the young post-natal retina, may "even out" and may no longer be visible in the mature, adult retina.

      While we agree that it would be interesting to observe the long-term consequences of our manipulations, we are limited by our retinal explant model, which can at best be cultured for 2 weeks in vitro. Additional limitations include the lack of photoreceptor outer segment development in our in vitro model. However, we can perform more extensive analyses of our genetic models in vivo (i.e., Pten-cKO, cyto-PFKB3-GOF, Ctnnb1-cKO). For these lines, we will focus on more in-depth analyses of photoreceptor differentiation and outer segment maturation using additional markers and one later stage of development.

      Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      Summary:

      This study examines the metabolic regulation of progenitor proliferation and differentiation in the developing retina. The authors observe dynamic changes in glycolytic gene expression in retinal progenitors and use various strategies to test the role of glycolysis. They find that elevated glycolysis in Pten-cKO retinas results in alteration of RPC fate, while inhibition of glycolysis has converse effects. They specifically test the role of elevated glycolysis using dominant active cytoPFKB3, which demonstrates the selective effects of elevated glycolysis on progenitor proliferation and rod differentiation. They then show that elevated glycolysis modulates both pHi and Wnt signaling, and provide evidence that these pathways impact proliferation and differentiation of progenitors, particularly affecting rod photoreceptor differentiation.

      Strengths:

      This is a compelling and rigorous study that provides an important advance in our understanding of metabolic regulation of retina development, addressing a major gap in knowledge. A key strength is that the study utilizes multiple genetic and pharmacological approaches to address how both increased or decreased glycolytic flux affect retinal progenitor proliferation and differentiation. They discover elevated Wnt signaling pathway genes in Pten cKO retina, revealing a potential link between glycolysis and Wnt pathway activation. Altogether the study is comprehensive and adds to the growing body of evidence that regulation of glycolysis plays a key role in tissue development.

      We thank the reviewer for these positive comments on our study.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) Following the expression of cytoPFKB3, which results in increased glycolytic flux, BrDU labeling was performed at e12.5 and increased labeled cells were detected in the outer nuclear layer. However whether these are cones or rods is not established. The rest of the analysis is focused on the precocious maturation of rhodopsin-labeled outer segments, and the major conclusions emphasize rod photoreceptor differentiation. Therefore, it is unclear whether there is an effect on cone differentiation for either Pten cKO or cytoPFKB3 transgenic retina. It is also not established whether rods are born precociously. Presumably, this would be best detected by BrDU labeling at later embryonic stages.

      We agree with the reviewer that we should expand our study to also examine cone differentiation and outer segment maturation, which we will now do by adding additional markers to our study.

      (2) The authors find that there is upregulation of multiple Wnt pathway components in Pten cKO retina. They further show that inhibiting Wnt signaling phenocopies the effects of reducing glycolysis. However, they do not test whether pharmacological inhibition of Wnt signaling reverses the effects of high glycolytic activity in Pten cKO retinas. Thus the argument that Wnt is a key downstream effector pathway regulating rod photoreceptor differentiation is weak.

      See Reviewer 1, point 1

      (3) The use of sodium acetate to force protein acetylation is quite non-specific and will have effects beyond beta-catenin acetylation (which the authors acknowledge). Thus it is a stretch to state that "forced activation of beta-catenin acetylation" mimics the impact of Pten loss/high glycolytic activity in RPCs since the effects could be due to acetylation of other proteins.

      As outlined in our response to Reviewer #1, point 4, we will now assess K49 b-catenin acetylation levels, as conducted by Oginuma et al. This analysis will allow us to determine whether b-catenin acetylation is altered with manipulations of Pten, glycolysis, pH or acetate treatments.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer 1:

      One major issue arises in Figure 4, the recording of VLPO Ca2+ activity. In Lines 211-215, they stated that they injected AAV2/9-DBH-GCaMP6m into the VLPO, while activating LC NE neurons. As they claimed in line 157, DBH is a specific promoter for NE neurons. This implies an attempt to label NE neurons in the VLPO, which is problematic because NE neurons are not present in the VLPO. This raises concerns about their viral infection strategy since Ca activity was observed in their photometry recording. This means that DBH promoter could randomly label some non-NE neurons. Is DBH promoter widely used? The authors should list references. Additionally, they should quantify the labeling efficiency of both DBH and TH-cre throughout the paper.

      In Figure 5, we found that the VLPO received the noradrenergic projection from LC, indicating the recorded Ca2+ activity may come from the axon fibers corresponding to the projection. Similarly, Gunaydin et al. (2014) demonstrated that fiber photometry can be used to selectively record from neuronal projection.

      We appreciate the reviewer's insightful suggestion to elaborate on the DBH promoter, we have now expanded our discussion to address the DBH (pg. 18): “DBH (Dopamine-beta-hydroxylase), located in the inner membrane of noradrenergic and adrenergic neurons, is an enzyme that catalyzes the conversion of dopamine to norepinephrine, and therefore plays an important role in noradrenergic neurotransmission. DBH is a marker of noradrenergic neurons. Zhou et al. (2020) clarified the probe specifically labeled noradrenergic neurons by immunolabeling for DBH. Recently, DBH promoter have been used in several studies (e.g., Han et al., 2024; Lian et al., 2023). The DBH-Cre mice are widely used to specifically labeled noradrenergic neurons (e.g., Li et al., 2023; Breton-Provencher et al., 2022; Liu et al., 2024). It is difficult to distinguish the role of NE or DA neurons when using the TH promoter in VLPO. Therefore, we used DBH promoter with more specific labeling. LC is the main noradrenergic nucleus of the central nervous system. In our study, we injected rAAV-DBH-GCaMP6m-WPRE (Figure 2 and 8) and rAAV-DBH-EGFP-S'miR-30a-shRNA GABAA receptor)-3’-miR30a-WPRES (Figure 9) into the LC. The results showed that DBH promoter could specifically label noradrenergic neurons in the LC, while non-specific markers outside the LC were almost absent.”

      As suggested, we have quantified the labeling efficiency of both DBH and TH-cre throughout the revised manuscript (Fig.2D; Fig.3D, N-O; Fig.4E-F, J, L; Fig.5E, L; Fig.6L, S, X; Fig.7G).

      A similar issue arises with chemogenetic activation in Fig. 5 L-R, the authors used TH-cre and DIO-Gq virus to label VLPO neurons. Were they labelling VLPO NE or DA neurons for recording? The authors have to clarify this.

      As previously addressed in response to Comment #1, we agree that it is difficult to distinguish the role of NE or DA neurons when using the TH promoter in the VLPO. Therefore, we injected the mixture of DBH-Cre-AAV and AAV-EF1a-DIO-hChR2(H134R)-eYFP/AAV-Ef1a-DIO-hM3Dq-mCherry viruses into bilateral LC and AAV-EF1a-DIO-hChR2(H134R)-eYFP/AAV-Ef1a-DIO-hM3Dq-mCherry virus into bilateral VLPO. Moreover, we quantified the labeling efficiency of DBH in the LC to demonstrate that this promoter can specifically label NE neurons (Fig. 5). Importantly, these corrections did not alter the outcomes of our results. Both photogenetic and chemogenetic activation of LC-NE terminals in the VLPO can effectively promote midazolam recovery (Fig. 5G, N).

      Another related question pertains to the specificity of LC NE downstream neurons in the VLPO. For example, do they preferentially modulate GABAergic or glutamatergic neurons?

      Our study primarily aimed to explore the role of the LC-VLPO NEergic neural circuit in modulating midazolam recovery. We acknowledge that our evidence for the role of LC NE downstream neurons in the VLPO, derived from activation of LC-NE terminals and pharmacological intervention in the VLPO (Fig.5, Fig.6, Fig.8, Fig.9) is limited. Accordingly, we now present the VLPO’s role as a promising direction for future research in the limitation section of our revised manuscript: “This study shows that the LC-VLPO NEergic neural circuit plays an important role in modulating midazolam recovery. However, the specificity of LC NE downstream neurons in the VLPO is not explained in this paper, which is our next research direction, VLPO neurons and their downstream regulatory mechanisms may be involved in other nervous systems except the NE nervous system, and the deeper and more complex mechanisms need to be further investigated.”

      In Figure 1A-D, in the measurement of the dosage-dependent effect of Mida in LORR, were they only performed one batch of testing? If more than one batch of mice were used, error bar should be presented in 1B. Also, the rationale of testing TH expression levels after Mid is not clear. Is TH expression level change related to NE activation specifically? If so, they should cite references.

      As recommended, we have supplemented error bar and modified the graph of LORR’s rate in the revised manuscript. (Fig. 1A-B; Fig. 9G-H).

      We agree that the use of TH as a marker of NE activation is controversial, so in the revised manuscript, we directly determined central norepinephrine content to reflect the change of NE activity after midazolam administration (Fig. 1D).

      Regarding the photometry recording of LC NE neurons during the entire process of midazolam injection in Fig. 2 and Fig. 4, it is unclear what time=0 stands for. If I understand correctly, the authors were comparing spontaneous activity during the four phases. Additionally, they only show traces lasting for 20s in Fig. 2F and Fig. 4L. How did the authors select data for analysis, and what criteria were used? The authors should also quantify the average Ca2+ activity and Ca2+ transient frequency during each stage instead of only quantifying Ca2+ peaks. In line 919, the legend for Figure 2D, they stated that it is the signal at the BLA; were they also recorded from the BLA?

      In this study, we used optical fiber calcium signal recording, which is a fluorescence imaging based on changes in calcium. The fluorescence signal is usually divided into different segments according to the behavior, and the corresponding segments are orderly according to the specific behavior event as the time=0. The mean calcium fluorescence signal in the time window 1.5s or 1s before the event behavior is taken as the baseline fluorescence intensity (F0), and the difference between the fluorescence intensity of the occurrence of the behavior and the baseline fluorescence intensity is divided by the difference between the baseline fluorescence intensity and the offset value. That is, the value ΔF/F0 represents the change of calcium fluorescence intensity when the event occurs. The results of the analysis are commonly represented by two kinds of graphs, namely heat map and event-related peri-event plot (e.g., Cheng et al., 2022; Gan-Or et al., 2023; Wei et al., 2018). In Fig. 2, the time points for awake, midazolam injection, LORR and RORR in mice were respectively selected as time=0, while in Fig. 4, RORR in mice was selected as time=0. The selected traces lasting for 20s was based on the length of a complete Ca2+ signal. We have explained the Ca2+ recording experiment more specifically in the figure legends and methods sections of our revised manuscript.

      To the BLA, we sincerely apologize for our carelessness, the signal we recorded were from the LC rather than the BLA. We have carefully checked and corrected similar problems in the revised manuscript.

      Reviewer 2:

      In figure legends, abbreviations in figure should be supplemented as much as possible. For example, "LORR" in Figure 1.

      As suggested, we have supplemented abbreviations in figure as much as possible in the revised manuscript.

      Additional recommendations:

      The main conceptual issue in the paper is the inflation of the conclusion regarding the mechanism of sedation induced by midazolam. The authors did not reveal the full mechanism of this but rather the relative contribution of NE system. Several conclusions in the text should be edited to take into account this starting from the title. I think the following examples are more appropriate: "NE contribution to rebooting unconsciousness caused by midazolam' or 'NE contribution to reverse the sedation induced by midazolam'.

      As suggested, we have moderated the assertions about the mechanism of sedation induced by midazolam in several conclusions starting from the title (Line 1,125,150,169,202,237,482), to present a more measured interpretation in the manuscript.

      Line 178-179, the authors state 'these suggest that intranuclear ... suppresses recovery from midazolam administration'. In fact, this intervention prolonged or postponed recovery from midazolam.

      In our revised manuscript, we have corrected this inappropriate term (Line 178).

      Pharmacology part (page 12) that aimed to pinpoint which NE receptor is implicated would suffer from specificity issues.

      In relation to the specificity issue, the focus on VLPO might be rational but again other areas are most likely involved given the pharmacological actions of midazolam.

      In the revised manuscript, we have discussed those specificity issues of NE receptor and areas involved throughout the midazolam-induced altered consciousness: “In addition, given the pharmacological actions of midazolam, other areas may also be involved. Current studies suggest that the neural network involved in the recovery of consciousness consists of the prefrontal cortex, basal forebrain, brain stem, hypothalamus and thalamus. The role of these regions in midazolam recovery remains to be further investigated. Therefore, we will apply more specific experimental methods to determine the importance of LC-VLPO NEergic neural circuit and related NE receptors in the midazolam recovery, and conduct further studies on other relevant brain neural regions, hoping to more fully elucidate the mechanism of midazolam recovery in the future”.

      Line 274, the authors used 'inhibitory EEG activity'. what does it mean? a description of which rhythm-related power density is affected would be more objective.

      Example of conclusion inflation: in line 477, the word 'contributes' is better than 'mediates' if the specificity issue is taken into account.

      As suggested, we have improved our expression of words in our revised manuscript (pg. 13-14).

      References

      Gunaydin LA, Grosenick L, Finkelstein JC, et al. Natural neural projection dynamics underlying social behavior. Cell. 2014;157(7):1535-1551. doi:10.1016/j.cell.2014.05.017

      Zhou N, Huo F, Yue Y, Yin C. Specific Fluorescent Probe Based on "Protect-Deprotect" To Visualize the Norepinephrine Signaling Pathway and Drug Intervention Tracers. J Am Chem Soc. 2020;142(41):17751-17755. doi:10.1021/jacs.0c08956

      Han S, Jiang B, Ren J, et al. Impaired Lactate Release in Dorsal CA1 Astrocytes Contributed to Nociceptive Sensitization and Comorbid Memory Deficits in Rodents. Anesthesiology. 2024;140(3):538-557. doi:10.1097/ALN.0000000000004756

      Lian X, Xu Q, Wang Y, et al. Noradrenergic pathway from the locus coeruleus to heart is implicated in modulating SUDEP. iScience. 2023;26(4):106284. Published 2023 Feb 27. doi:10.1016/j.isci.2023.106284

      Li C, Sun T, Zhang Y, et al. A neural circuit for regulating a behavioral switch in response to prolonged uncontrollability in mice. Neuron. 2023;111(17):2727-2741.e7. doi:10.1016/j.neuron.2023.05.023

      Breton-Provencher V, Drummond GT, Feng J, Li Y, Sur M. Spatiotemporal dynamics of noradrenaline during learned behaviour. Nature. 2022;606(7915):732-738. doi:10.1038/s41586-022-04782-2

      Liu Q, Luo X, Liang Z, et al. Coordination between circadian neural circuit and intracellular molecular clock ensures rhythmic activation of adult neural stem cells. Proc Natl Acad Sci U S A. 2024;121(8):e2318030121. doi:10.1073/pnas.2318030121

      Cheng J, Ma X, Li C, et al. Diet-induced inflammation in the anterior paraventricular thalamus induces compulsive sucrose-seeking. Nat Neurosci. 2022;25(8):1009-1013. doi:10.1038/s41593-022-01129-y

      Gan-Or B, London M. Cortical circuits modulate mouse social vocalizations. Sci Adv. 2023;9(39):eade6992. doi:10.1126/sciadv.ade6992

      Wei YC, Wang SR, Jiao ZL, et al. Medial preoptic area in mice is capable of mediating sexually dimorphic behaviors regardless of gender. Nat Commun. 2018;9(1):279. Published 2018 Jan 18. doi:10.1038/s41467-017-02648-0

    1. Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      Summary:

      This study used transcranial direct current stimulation administered using small 'high-definition' electrodes to modulate neural activity within the non-human primate prefrontal cortex during both wakefulness and anaesthesia. Functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI) was used to assess the neuromodulatory effects of stimulation. The authors report on the modification of brain dynamics during and following anodal and cathodal stimulation during wakefulness and following anodal stimulation at two intensities (1 mA, 2 mA) during anaesthesia. This study provides some possible support that prefrontal direct current stimulation can alter neural activity patterns across wakefulness and sedation in monkeys. However, the reported findings need to be considered carefully against several important methodological limitations.

      Strengths:

      A key strength of this work is the use of fMRI-based methods to track changes in brain activity with good spatial precision. Another strength is the exploration of stimulation effects across wakefulness and sedation, which has the potential to provide novel information on the impact of electrical stimulation across states of consciousness.

      Weaknesses:

      The lack of a sham stimulation condition is a significant limitation, for instance, how can the authors be sure that results were not affected by drowsiness or fatigue as a result of the experimental procedure?

      In the anaesthesia condition, the authors investigated the effects of two intensities of stimulation (1 mA and 2 mA). However, a potential confound here relates to the possibility that the initial 1 mA stimulation block might have caused plasticity-related changes in neural activity that could have interfered with the following 2 mA block due to the lack of a sufficient wash-out period. Hence, I am not sure any findings from the 2 mA block can really be interpreted as completely separate from the initial 1 mA stimulation period, given that they were administered consecutively. Several previous studies have shown that same-day repeated tDCS stimulation blocks can influence the effects of neuromodulation (e.g., Bastani and Jaberzadeh, 2014, Clin Neurophysiol; Monte-Silva et al., J. Neurophysiology).

      The different electrode placement for the two anaesthetised monkeys (i.e., Monkey R: F3/O2 montage, Monkey N: F4/O1 montage) is problematic, as it is likely to have resulted in stimulation over different brain regions. The authors state that "Because of the small size of the monkey's head, we expected that tDCS stimulation with these two symmetrical montages would result in nearly equivalent electric fields across the monkey's head and produce roughly similar effects on brain activity"; however, I am not totally convinced of this, and it really would need E-field models to confirm. It is also more likely that there would in fact be notable differences in the brain regions stimulated as the authors used HD-tDCS electrodes, which are generally more focal.

      Given the very small sample size, I think it is also important to consider the possibility that some results might also be impacted by individual differences in response to stimulation. For instance, in the discussion (page 9, paragraph 2) the authors contrast findings observed in awake animals versus anaesthetised animals. However, different monkeys were examined for these two conditions, and there were only two monkeys in each group (monkeys J and Y for awake experiments [both male], and monkeys R and N [male and female] for the anaesthesia condition). From the human literature, it is well known that there is a considerable amount of inter-individual variability in response to stimulation (e.g., Lopez-Alonso et al., 2014, Brain Stimulation; Chew et al., 2015, Brain Stimulation), therefore I wonder if some of these differences could also possibly result from differences in responsiveness to stimulation between the different monkeys? At the end of the paragraph, the authors also state "Our findings also support the use of tDCS to promote rapid recovery from general anesthesia in humans...and suggest that a single anodal prefrontal stimulation at the end of the anesthesia protocol may be effective." However, I'm not sure if this statement is really backed-up by the results, which failed to report "any behavioural signs of awakening in the animals" (page 7)?

    1. Author response:

      We are pleased that the reviewers found our study thought-provoking and appreciate the care they have taken in providing constructive feedback. Focusing on the main issues raised by the reviewers, we provide here a provisional response to the Public Comments and outline our revision plan.

      A) Reviewers 1 and 2 were concerned that our task and analyses were limited by the fact that we only tested the model based on biases in movement direction (angular biases) and did not examine biases in movement extent (radial biases).

      While we think the angular biases provide a sufficient test to compare the set of models presented in the paper, we appreciate that there was a missed opportunity to also look at movement extent.  Looking at predictions concerning both movement direction and extent would provide a stronger basis for model comparison. To this end, we will take a two-step approach:

      (1) Re-analysis of existing datasets from experiments that involve a pointing task (movements terminate at the target position) rather than a shooting task (movements terminate further than the target distance).  We will conduct a model comparison using these data. 

      (2) If we are unable to obtain a suitable dataset or datasets because we cannot access individual data or there are too few participants, we will conduct a new experiment using a pointing task.  We will use these new data to evaluate whether the transformation model can accurately predict biases in both movement direction and extent.

      We will incorporate those new results in our revision.

      B) Reviewer 3 noted that model fitting was based on group average data. They questioned if this was representative across individuals and how well the model would account for individual patterns of reach biases.

      To address this issue, we propose to do the following:

      (1) We will first fit the model to individual data in Exp 1 and assess whether a two-peak function, the signature of the transformation model, is characteristic of most the fits. We recognize that the results at the individual level may not support the model.  This could occur because the model is not correct.  Alternatively, the model could be correct but difficult to evaluate at the individual level for several reasons. First, the data set may be underpowered at the individual level. Second, motor biases can be idiosyncratic (e.g., within subject correlation is greater than between subject correlation), a point we noted in the original submission. Third, as observed in previous studies, transformation biases also show considerable individual variability (Wang et al, 2020); as such, even if the model is correct, a two-peaked function may not hold for all individuals.

      (2) If the individual variability is too large to draw meaningful conclusions, we will conduct a new experiment in which we measure motor and proprioceptive biases. Our plan would be to collect a large data set from a limited number of participants.  These data should allow us to evaluate the models on an individual basis, including using each participant’s own transformation/proprioceptive bias function to predict their motor biases.

      C) The reviewers have comments regarding the assumptions and form of the different models. Reviewer 3 questioned the visual bias model presented in the paper, and Reviewers 2 and 3 suggested additional visual bias/ biomechanical models to consider.

      We agree that what we call a visual bias effect is not confined to the visual modality: It is observed when the target is presented visually or proprioceptively, and in manifest in both reaching movements, saccades, and pressing keys to adjust a dot to match with the remembered target (Kosovicheva & Whitney, 2017; Yousif et al. 2023). As such, the bias may reflect a domain-general distortion in the representation of goals within polar space. We refer to this component as a "visual bias" because it is associated with the representation of the visual target in the reaching task.

      We do think the version of the visual bias model in the original submission is reasonable given that the bias pattern has been observed in perceptual tasks with stimuli that were very similar to ours (e.g., Kosovicheva & Whitney, 2017). We have explored other perceptual models in evaluating the motor biases observed in Experiment 1. For example, several models discuss how visual biases may depend on the direction of a moving object or the orientation of an object (Wei & Stocker, 2015; Patten, Mannion & Clifford, 2017). However, these models failed to account for the motor biases observed in our experiments, a not surprising outcome since the models were not designed to capture biases in perceived location.  There are also models of visual basis associated with viewing angle (e.g., based on retina/head position).  Since we allow free viewing, these biases are unlikely to make substantive contributions to the biases observed in our reaching tasks.

      Given that some readers are likely to share the reviewers’ concerns on this issue, we will extend our discussion to describe alternative visual models and provide our arguments about why these do not seem relevant/appropriate for our study.

      In terms of biomechanical models, we plan to explore at least one alternative model, the MotorNet Model (https://elifesciences.org/articles/88591). This recently published model combines a six-muscle planar arm model with artificial neural networks (ANNs) to generate a control policy. The model has been used to predict movement curvature in various contexts.  We will focus on its utility to predict biases in reaching to visual targets.

      D) Reviewer 1 had concerns with how we measured the transformation bias. In particular, they asked why the data from Wang et al (2020) are used as an estimate of transformation biases, and not as the joint effects of visual and proprioceptive biases in the sensed target and hand location, respectively.

      We define transformation error as the misalignment between the visual target and the hand position. We quantify this transformation bias by referencing studies that used a matching task in which participants match their unseen hand to a visual target, or vice versa. Errors observed in these tasks are commonly attributed to proprioceptive bias, although they could also reflect a contribution from visual bias. We utilized the same data set to simulate both the transformation bias model and the proprioceptive bias model.

      Although it may seem that we are simply renaming concepts, the concept of transformation error addresses biases that arise during motor planning. For the proprioceptive bias model, the bias only influences the perceived start position but not the goal since proprioception will influence the perceived position of the target before the movement begins. In contrast, the transformation bias model proposes that movements are planned toward a target whose location is biased due to discrepancies between visual and proprioceptive representations.

      The question then arises whether measurements of proprioceptive bias also reflect a transformation bias. We believe that the transformation bias is influenced by proprioceptive feedback, or at the very least, proprioceptive and transformation bias share a common source of error and thus, are highly correlated. We will revise the Introduction and Results sections to more clearly articulate these relationships and assumptions.

      E) Reviewer 3 asked whether the oblique effect in visual perception could account for our motor bias.

      The potential link between the oblique effect and the observed motor bias is an intriguing idea, one that we had not considered. However, after giving this some thought, we see several arguments against the idea that the oblique effect accounts for the pattern of motor biases.

      First, by the oblique effect, variance is greater for diagonal orientations compared to Cartesian orientations. These differences in perceptual variability can explain the bias pattern in visual perception through a Bayesian efficient coding model (Wei & Stocker, 2015). We note that even though participants showed large variability for stimuli at diagonal orientations, the bias for these stimuli was close to zero. As such, we do not think it can explain the motor bias function given the large bias for targets at locations along the diagonal axes.

      Second, the reviewer suggested an "oblique effect" within the motor system, proposing that motor variability is greater for diagonal directions due to increased visual bias. If this hypothesis is correct, a visual bias model should account for the motor bias observed, particularly for diagonal targets. In other words, when estimating the visual bias from a reaching task, a similar bias pattern should emerge in tasks that do not involve movement. However, this prediction is not supported in previous studies. For example, in a position judgment task that is similar to our task but without the reaching response, participants exhibited minimal bias along the diagonals (Kosovicheva & Whitney, 2017).

      Despite our skepticism, we will keep this idea in mind during the revision, investigating variability in movement across the workspace.

    1. Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      In the abstract and throughout the paper, the authors boldly claim that their evidence, from the largest set of data ever collected on inattentional blindness, supports the views that "inattentionally blind participants can successfully report the location, color, and shape of stimuli they deny noticing", "subjects retain awareness of stimuli they fail to report", and "these data...cast doubt on claims that awareness requires attention." If their results were to support these claims, this study would overturn 25+ years of research on inattentional blindness, resolve the rich vs. sparse debate in consciousness research, and critically challenge the current majority view in cognitive science that attention is necessary for awareness.

      Unfortunately, these extraordinary claims are not supported by extraordinary (or even moderately convincing) evidence. At best, the results support the more modest conclusion: If sub-optimal methods are used to collect retrospective reports, inattentional blindness rates will be overestimated by up to ~8% (details provided below in comment #1). This evidence-based conclusion means that the phenomenon of inattentional blindness is alive and well as it is even robust to experiments that were specifically aimed at falsifying it. Thankfully, improved methods already exist for correcting the ~8% overestimation of IB rates that this study successfully identified.

      Comments:

      (1) In experiment 1, data from 374 subjects were included in the analysis. As shown in figure 2b, 267 subjects reported noticing the critical stimulus and 107 subjects reported not noticing it. This translates to a 29% IB rate, if we were to only consider the "did you notice anything unusual Y/N" question. As reported in the results text (and figure 2c), when asked to report the location of the critical stimulus (left/right), 63.6% of the "non-noticer" group answered correctly. In other words, 68 subjects were correct about the location while 39 subjects were incorrect. Importantly, because the location judgment was a 2-alternative-forced-choice, the assumption was that if 50% (or at least not statistically different than 50%) of the subjects answered the location question correctly, everyone was purely guessing. Therefore, we can estimate that ~39 of the subjects who answered correctly were simply guessing (because 39 guessed incorrectly), leaving 29 subjects from the non-noticer group who may have indeed actually seen the location of the stimulus. If these 29 subjects are moved to the noticer group, the corrected rate of IB for experiment 1 is 21% instead of 29%. In other words, relying only on the "Y/N did you notice anything" question leads to an overestimate of IB rates by 8%. This modest level of inaccuracy in estimating IB rates is insufficient for concluding that "subjects retain awareness of stimuli they fail to report", i.e. that inattentional blindness does not exist.

      In addition, this 8% inaccuracy in IB rates only considers one side of the story. Given the data reported for experiment 1, one can also calculate the number of subjects who answered "yes, I did notice something unusual" but then reported the incorrect location of the critical stimulus. This turned out to be 8 subjects (or 3% of the "noticer" group). Some would argue that it's reasonable to consider these subjects as inattentionally blind, since they couldn't even report where the critical stimulus they apparently noticed was located. If we move these 8 subjects to the non-noticer group, the 8% overestimation of IB rates is reduced to 6%.

      The same exercise can and should be carried out on the other 4 experiments, however, the authors do not report the subject numbers for any of the other experiments, i.e., how many subjects answered Y/N to the noticing question and how many in each group correctly answered the stimulus feature question. From the limited data reported (only total subject numbers and d' values), the effect sizes in experiments 2-5 were all smaller than in experiment 1 (d' for the non-noticer group was lower in all of these follow-up experiments), so it can be safely assumed that the ~6-8% overestimation of IB rates was smaller in these other four experiments. In a revision, the authors should consider reporting these subject numbers for all 5 experiments.

      (2) Because classic IB paradigms involve only one critical trial per subject, the authors used a "super subject" approach to estimate sensitivity (d') and response criterion (c) according to signal detection theory (SDT). Some readers may have issues with this super subject approach, but my main concern is with the lack of precision used by the authors when interpreting the results from this super subject analysis.

      Only the super subject had above-chance sensitivity (and it was quite modest, with d' values between 0.07 and 0.51), but the authors over-interpret these results as applying to every subject. The methods and analyses cannot determine if any individual subject could report the features above-chance. Therefore, the following list of quotes should be revised for accuracy or removed from the paper as they are misleading and are not supported by the super subject analysis:

      "Altogether this approach reveals that subjects can report above-chance the features of stimuli (color, shape, and location) that they had claimed not to notice under traditional yes/no questioning" (p.6)

      "In other words, nearly two-thirds of subjects who had just claimed not to have noticed any additional stimulus were then able to correctly report its location." (p.6)

      "Even subjects who answer "no" under traditional questioning can still correctly report various features of the stimulus they just reported not having noticed, suggesting that they were at least partially aware of it after all." (p.8)

      "Why, if subjects could succeed at our forced-response questions, did they claim not to have noticed anything?" (p.8)

      "we found that observers could successfully report a variety of features of unattended stimuli, even when they claimed not to have noticed these stimuli." (p.14)

      "our results point to an alternative (and perhaps more straightforward) explanation: that inattentionally blind subjects consciously perceive these stimuli after all... they show sensitivity to IB stimuli because they can see them." (p.16)

      "In other words, the inattentionally blind can see after all." (p.17)

      (3) In addition to the d' values for the super subject being slightly above zero, the authors attempted an analysis of response bias to further question the existence of IB. By including in some of their experiments critical trials in which no critical stimulus was presented, but asking subjects the standard Y/N IB question anyway, the authors obtained false alarm and correct rejection rates. When these FA/CR rates are taken into account along with hit/miss rates when critical stimuli were presented, the authors could calculate c (response criterion) for the super subject. Here, the authors report that response criteria are biased towards saying "no, I didn't notice anything". However, the validity of applying SDT to classic Y/N IB questioning is questionable.

      For example, with the subject numbers provided in Box 1 (the 2x2 table of hits/misses/FA/CR), one can ask, 'how many subjects would have needed to answer "yes, I noticed something unusual" when nothing was presented on the screen in order to obtain a non-biased criterion estimate, i.e., c = 0?' The answer turns out to be 800 subjects (out of the 2761 total subjects in the stimulus-absent condition), or 29% of subjects in this condition.

      In the context of these IB paradigms, it is difficult to imagine 29% of subjects claiming to have seen something unusual when nothing was presented. Here, it seems that we may have reached the limits of extending SDT to IB paradigms, which are very different than what SDT was designed for. For example, in classic psychophysical paradigms, the subject is asked to report Y/N as to whether they think a threshold-level stimulus was presented on the screen, i.e., to detect a faint signal in the noise. Subjects complete many trials and know in advance that there will often be stimuli presented and the stimuli will be very difficult to see. In those cases, it seems more reasonable to incorrectly answer "yes" 29% of the time, as you are trying to detect something very subtle that is out there in the world of noise. In IB paradigms, the stimuli are intentionally designed to be highly salient (and unusual), such that with a tiny bit of attention they can be easily seen. When no stimulus is presented and subjects are asked about their own noticing (especially of something unusual), it seems highly unlikely that 29% of them would answer "yes", which is the rate of FAs that would be needed to support the null hypothesis here, i.e., of a non-biased criterion. For these reasons, the analysis of response bias in the current context is questionable and the results claiming to demonstrate a biased criterion do not provide convincing evidence against IB.

      (4) One of the strongest pieces of evidence presented in the entire paper is the single data point in Figure 3e showing that in Experiment 3, even the super subject group that rated their non-noticing as "highly confident" had a d' score significantly above zero. Asking for confidence ratings is certainly an improvement over simple Y/N questions about noticing, and if this result were to hold, it could provide a key challenge to IB. However, this result hinges on a single data point, it was not replicated in any of the other 4 experiments, and it can be explained by methodological limitations. I strongly encourage the authors (and other readers) to follow up on this result, in an in-person experiment, with improved questioning procedures.

      In the current Experiment 3, the authors asked the standard Y/N IB question, and then asked how confident subjects were in their answer. Asking back-to-back questions, the second one with a scale that pertains to the first one (including a tricky inversion, e.g., "yes, I am confident in my answer of no"), may be asking too much of some subjects, especially subjects paying half-attention in online experiments. This procedure is likely to introduce a sizeable degree of measurement error.

      An easy fix in a follow-up study would be to ask subjects to rate their confidence in having noticed something with a single question using an unambiguous scale:

      On the last trial, did you notice anything besides the cross?

      (1) I am highly confident I didn't notice anything else<br /> (2) I am confident I didn't notice anything else<br /> (3) I am somewhat confident I didn't notice anything else<br /> (4) I am unsure whether I noticed anything else<br /> (5) I am somewhat confident I noticed something else<br /> (6) I am confident I noticed something else<br /> (7) I am highly confident I noticed something else

      If we were to re-run this same experiment, in the lab where we can better control the stimuli and the questioning procedure, we would most likely find a d' of zero for subjects who were confident or highly confident (1-2 on the improved scale above) that they didn't notice anything. From there on, the d' values would gradually increase, tracking along with the confidence scale (from 3-7 on the scale). In other words, we would likely find a data pattern similar to that plotted in Figure 3e, but with the first data point on the left moving down to zero d'. In the current online study with the successive (and potentially confusing) retrospective questioning, a handful of subjects could have easily misinterpreted the confidence scale (e.g., inverting the scale) which would lead to a mixture of genuine high-confidence ratings and mistaken ratings, which would result in a super subject d' that falls between zero and the other extreme of the scale (which is exactly what the data in Fig 3e shows).

      One way to check on this potential measurement error using the existing dataset would be to conduct additional analyses that incorporate the confidence ratings from the 2AFC location judgment task. For example, were there any subjects who reported being confident or highly confident that they didn't see anything, but then reported being confident or highly confident in judging the location of the thing they didn't see? If so, how many? In other words, how internally (in)consistent were subjects' confidence ratings across the IB and location questions? Such an analysis could help screen-out subjects who made a mistake on the first question and corrected themselves on the second, as well as subjects who weren't reading the questions carefully enough. As far as I could tell, the confidence rating data from the 2AFC location task were not reported anywhere in the main paper or supplement.

      (5) In most (if not all) IB experiments in the literature, a partial attention and/or full attention trial (or set of trials) is administered after the critical trial. These control trials are very important for validating IB on the critical trial, as they must show that, when attended, the critical stimuli are very easy to see. If a subject cannot detect the critical stimulus on the control trial, one cannot conclude that they were inattentionally blind on the critical trial, e.g., perhaps the stimulus was just too difficult to see (e.g., too weak, too brief, too far in the periphery, too crowded by distractor stimuli, etc.), or perhaps they weren't paying enough attention overall or failed to follow instructions. In the aggregate data, rates of noticing the stimuli should increase substantially from the critical trial to the control trials. If noticing rates are equivalent on the critical and control trials one cannot conclude that attention was manipulated.

      It is puzzling why the authors decided not to include any control trials with partial or full attention in their five experiments, especially given their online data collection procedures where stimulus size, intensity, eccentricity, etc. were uncontrolled and variable across subjects. Including such trials could have actually helped them achieve their goal of challenging the IB hypothesis, e.g., excluding subjects who failed to see the stimulus on the control trials might have reduced the inattentional blindness rates further. This design decision should at least be acknowledged and justified (or noted as a limitation) in a revision of this paper.

      (6) In the discussion section, the authors devote a short paragraph to considering an alternative explanation of their non-zero d' results in their super subject analyses: perhaps the critical stimuli were processed unconsciously and left a trace such that when later forced to guess a feature of the stimuli, subjects were able to draw upon this unconscious trace to guide their 2AFC decision. In the subsequent paragraph, the authors relate these results to above-chance forced-choice guessing in blindsight subjects, but reject the analogy based on claims of parsimony.

      First, the authors dismiss the comparison of IB and blindsight too quickly. In particular, the results from experiment 3, in which some subjects adamantly (confidently) deny seeing the critical stimulus but guess a feature at above-chance levels (at least at the super subject level and assuming the online subjects interpreted and used the confidence scale correctly), seem highly analogous to blindsight. Importantly, the analogy is strengthened if the subjects who were confident in not seeing anything also reported not being confident in their forced-choice judgments, but as mentioned above this data was not reported.

      Second, the authors fail to mention an even more straightforward explanation of these results, which is that ~8% of subjects misinterpreted the "unusual" part of the standard IB question used in experiments 1-3. After all, colored lines and shapes are pretty "usual" for psychology experiments and were present in the distractor stimuli everyone attended to. It seems quite reasonable that some subjects answered this first question, "no, I didn't see anything unusual", but then when told that there was a critical stimulus and asked to judge one of its features, adjusted their response by reconsidering, "oh, ok, if that's the unusual thing you were asking about, of course I saw that extra line flash on the left of the screen". This seems like a more parsimonious alternative compared to either of the two interpretations considered by the authors: (1) IB does not exist, (2) super-subject d' is driven by unconscious processing. Why not also consider: (3) a small percentage of subjects misinterpreted the Y/N question about noticing something unusual. In experiments 4-5, they dropped the term "unusual" but do not analyze whether this made a difference nor do they report enough of the data (subject numbers for the Y/N question and 2AFC) for readers to determine if this helped reduce the ~8% overestimate of IB rates.

      (7) The authors use sub-optimal questioning procedures to challenge the existence of the phenomenon this questioning is intended to demonstrate. A more neutral interpretation of this study is that it is a critique on methods in IB research, not a critique on IB as a manipulation or phenomenon. The authors neglect to mention the dozens of modern IB experiments that have improved upon the simple Y/N IB questioning methods. For example, in Michael Cohen's IB experiments (e.g., Cohen et al., 2011; Cohen et al., 2020; Cohen et al., 2021), he uses a carefully crafted set of probing questions to conservatively ensure that subjects who happened to notice the critical stimuli have every possible opportunity to report seeing them. In other experiments (e.g., Hirschhorn et al., 2024; Pitts et al., 2012), researchers not only ask the Y/N question but then follow this up by presenting examples of the critical stimuli so subjects can see exactly what they are being asked about (recognition-style instead of free recall, which is more sensitive). These follow-up questions include foil stimuli that were never presented (similar to the stimulus-absent trials here), and ask for confidence ratings of all stimuli. Conservative, pre-defined exclusion criteria are employed to improve the accuracy of their IB-rate estimates. In these and other studies, researchers are very cautious about trusting what subjects report seeing, and in all cases, still find substantial IB rates, even to highly salient stimuli. The authors should consider at least mentioning these improved methods, and perhaps consider using some of them in their future experiments.

    1. batch = min(zone_managed_pages(zone) >> 10, SZ_1M / PAGE_SIZE); batch /= 4; /* We effectively *= 4 below */ if (batch < 1) batch = 1; /* * Clamp the batch to a 2^n - 1 value. Having a power * of 2 value was found to be more likely to have * suboptimal cache aliasing properties in some cases. * * For example if 2 tasks are alternately allocating * batches of pages, one task can end up with a lot * of pages of one half of the possible page colors * and the other with pages of the other colors. */ batch = rounddown_pow_of_two(batch + batch/2) - 1;

      Determine the number of pages for batch allocating based on a heuristic. Using a (2^n - 1) to minimize cache aliasing issues.

      but I think it may also be categorized as a configuration policy because the code execution depends on CONFIG_MMU.

    1. -carson s This is annoying, I had written out a page note before but it deleted when I came back to this page. As such, this note will be shorter. Anyway, I liked this podcast overall, especially the discussion on group dynamics towards the end. that was really fascinating. I think that I agree with the idea that people should learn to disagree with each other and that the way to do that is by practicing. I mean, we learn everything else by practice, so why not this too? I also appreciated the point that reasonable people can disagree on things and that we need to be open tp the possibility that we may be wrong. that is something that I try to keep in mind day to day.

    1. I teach about shifting paradigms and talk about the discomfort it can cause. White students learning to think more critically about ques-tions o f race and racism may go home for the holidays and sud-denly see their parents in a different light.

      I really connect with this sentence because, as a teacher, I’ve noticed that challenging students' established ways of thinking can be uncomfortable for them, and I always try to acknowledge that discomfort. When we ask students to rethink long-held beliefs, especially around sensitive topics like race and racism, it can be unsettling. I feel it's my responsibility to guide them through this discomfort, helping them see that growth often comes from questioning old ideas and embracing new perspectives, even when it’s difficult.

    2. The unwillingness to approach teaching from a standpoint that includes awareness o f race, sex, and class is often rooted in the fear that classrooms will be uncontrollable, that emotions and passions will not be contained. To some extent, we all know that whenever we address in the classroom subjects that stu-dents are passionate about there is always a possibility of con-frontation, forceful expression of ideas, or even conflict. In much of my writing about p

      Educational inequality has a ripple effect that goes far beyond the classroom, shaping the entire course of a student's life. The fact that success in today’s world is so closely tied to a college degree highlights just how deep this problem runs. It’s frustrating to think that a student's potential is often dictated by the resources their family can provide, rather than their talents or drive. Wealthier students have the advantage of tutors, better schools, extracurricular activities, and financial stability, while students from lower-income families may be just as capable but are held back by factors beyond their control.

  5. docdrop.org docdrop.org
    1. ican dream and its practice has demographic and historical as well as in-dividual and structural causes. In the United States, class is connected with race and immigration; the poor are disproportionately African Americans or recent immigrants, especially from Latin America. Legal racial discrimination was abolished in American schooling during the last half century (an amazing ac-complishment in itself), but prejudice and racial hierarchy remain, and racial or ethnic inequities reinforce class disparities. This overlap adds more diffi-culties to the already difficult relationship between individual and collective goals of the American dream, in large part because it adds anxieties about di-versity and citizenship to concerns about opportunity and competition. The fact that class and race or ethnicity are so intertwined and so embedded in the structure of schooling may provide the greatest barrier of all to the achieve-ment of the dream for all Americans, and helps explain much of the contention, confusion, and irrationality in public education.

      It’s frustrating to see how intertwined class and race continue to be in the U.S. education system. While we’ve made strides in abolishing legal discrimination, the lingering effects of historical inequities still impact students today. It’s like we’ve removed some of the barriers, but others remain firmly in place, making it really tough for many kids to achieve the American dream. The point about anxiety around diversity and citizenship is particularly interesting. It seems like there’s this constant struggle between wanting to uphold the values of opportunity and competition while also addressing the realities of inequality. This creates a complicated dynamic where policies and practices often reflect more about societal fears than about truly supporting all students. It’s also alarming to think that these intertwined issues can create such a significant barrier to educational achievement. It raises questions about how we can create a more equitable system that not only acknowledges these disparities but actively works to dismantle them. We need to focus on comprehensive solutions that tackle both class and racial inequities, rather than treating them as separate issues.

    1. Unlike the situation in the rest of the welfare state, educational benefits cannot be tied to employment.

      This is interesting as you may want to think that the more we put into education the more 'employment' we get. However, this is not the case.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer 1 (Public Review):

      Comment 1. Clinical Data on Patient Brain Samples: The inclusion of specific details such as postmortem intervals and the age at disease onset for patient brain samples would be valuable. These factors could significantly affect the quality of the tissues and their relevance to the study. Moreover, given the large variation in disease duration between PD and PDD, it’s important to consider disease duration as a potential confounding factor, especially when concluding that PDD patients have a more severe form of synucleinopathy compared to PD.

      We thank the reviewer for this valuable comment. We have included the post-mortem interval (PMI) and age of death in Table S1, showing the clinicopathological information. Changes on page 16. As suggested by the reviewer, we included the discussion on the large variation in disease duration between PD and PDD cases. We noted that DLB cases also have shorter disease durations but still demonstrate seeding kinetics similar to PDD. Therefore, we hypothesise that the molecular differences we observed between different diseases were due to the strain properties or higher pathological load (seen in both PDD and DLB) and are unlikely due to the disease duration. Changes on pages 9-11, lines 204-212.

      Comment 2. Inclusion of Healthy Controls in Multiple Tests: Given the importance of healthy controls in scientific studies, especially those involving human brain samples, the authors could consider using healthy controls in more tests to strengthen the robustness of the findings. Expanding the use of healthy controls in biochemical profiling and phosphorylation profiles would provide a better basis for comparison and clarify the significance of results in a disease context. This will help the authors to elaborate on the interpretation of results, for example, in Figure 3, where the authors claim that PD brains show mostly monomeric _α_Syn forms (line 119 and 120, and also in 222 and 223). Whether it implies the absence of alpha-syn pathology in PD brains? If there are differences from healthy controls? What are these low molecular weight bands (¡15kD) (line 125-126) and whether they are also present in healthy controls? Also, we do not have a perfect pS129-specific (anti-p_α_Syn) antibody. They are known for non-specific labeling. Investigating the phosphorylation levels in healthy controls and comparing them to PD brains, especially considering the predominance of monomeric (healthy _α_Syn?) in PD brains, would help clarify the observed changes.

      We agree with the reviewer’s assessment and consider this an important suggestion. We performed biochemical profiling and immunogold imaging with the three HC cases and presented the results in Figure 4. aSyn in healthy controls was completely digested by PK. The low MW bands were absent in PD and HC, and there was no difference in the PK profiles. However, this may be due to the low pathology load and amount of pathological aSyn in the selected PD brains. Additional comments were added to the results. Changes are on pages 4 (lines 136-137) and page 7 (Figure 4).

      Comment 3. Age of Healthy Controls: Providing information about the age at death for healthy controls is crucial, as age can impact the accumulation of aSyn. Also include if the brain samples were age-matched, or analyses were age-adjusted.

      We have described the age of each patient, and the analyses were age-adjusted. Changes on page 16 (Table S1).

      Comment 4. Braak Staging Discrepancy: The study reports the same Braak staging for both PD and PDD, despite the significant difference in disease duration. Maybe other reviewers with clinical experience might have a better take on this. This observation merits discussion in the paper, allowing readers to better understand the implications of this finding.

      ddressed: Our PD and PDD cases are Braak stage 6, indicating that the LB pathology had progressed to the neocortex. It‘s important to note that Braak stage represents only where the LB pathogy has spread and does not indicate anything about the load of LBs. However, our immunohistochemistry results (page 20) show that PDD demonstrates a higher LB load than PD cases in the entorhinal cortex. As the reviewer has suggested, this comment has been amended in the manuscript. Changes on pages 9-11, lines 204-212.

      Comment 5. Citation of Relevant Studies: The paper should consider citing and discussing a recent celebrated study on PD biomarkers that used thousands of cerebrospinal fluid (CSF) samples from different PD patient cohorts to demonstrate the effectiveness of SAA as a biochemical assay for diagnosing PD and its subtypes.

      As suggested by the reviewer, we included this study in the discussion. Changes on page 12, lines 275-278.

      Reviewer 3 (Public Review):

      The experiments are missing two important controls. 1) what to fibrils generated by different in vitro fibril preparations made from recombinant synclein protein look like; and 2) the use of CSF from the same patients whose brain tissue was used to assess whether CSF and brain seeds look and behave identically. The latter is perhaps the most important question of all - namely how representative are CSF seeds of what is going on in patients’ brains?

      We thank the reviewers for this valuable comment. Although in vitro preformed fibrils (PFFs) made out of recombinant aSyn are still important sources for cellular and animal studies to generate disease models and investigate mechanisms, many studies have now turned to use human brain amplified fibrils considering them to more closely present the human structure. Therefore, our study was designed to specifically address this hypothesis by comparing e human derived and SAA-amplified fibrils. It would be interesting to compare these structures also to PFFs but this was beyond the scope of our study. Comparing the CSF and brain seed from the same patients would be very interesting indeed but also difficult as this would require biosample collection during life followed by brain donation. The SAA cannot be done from the PM CSF due to contamination with blood. However, we are in a privileged position to examine such a comparison soon with our longitudinal Discovery cohort, where some participants have donated their brains. These future studies will address the critical question of whether the CSF seeds reflect those in the brain.

      In their discussion the authors do not comment on the obvious differences in the conditions leading to the formation of seeds in the brain and in the artificial conditions of the seeding assay. Why should the two sets of conditions be expected to yield similar morphologies, especially since the extracted fibrils are subjected to harsh conditions for solubilization and re-suspension.

      We agree with the reviewer that the formation of seeds in the brain and the SAA reaction conditions are very different, and one would not expect similar fibrillar morphologies. However, the theory is that pathological seeds are known to amplify through templated seeding, where seeds copy their intrinsic properties to the growing SAA fibrils. Thus, numerous studies use the SAA fibrils as model fibrils to investigate the different aSyn strains. Our study aimed to test whether the SAA fibrils are representative models of the brain fibrils. We included a more explicit comment on this discussion. Changes on page 3, lines 78-83.

      Finally, the key experiment was not performed - would the resultant seeds from SAA preparations from the different nosological entities produce different pathologies when injected into animal brains? But perhaps this is the subject of a future manuscript.

      We agree this is an essential experiment to build on our conclusion. Animal studies would be imperative to assess whether the SAA fibrils reflect the brain fibrils’ toxicity. However, these were beyond the scope of the present study but are being performed in collaboration with some expert groups.

      Furthermore, the authors comment on phosphorylation patterns, stating that the resultant seeds are less heavy phosphorylated than the original material. Again, this should not be surprising, since the SAA assay conditions are not known to contain the enzymes necessary to phosphorylate synuclein. The discussion of PTMs is limited to pS-129 phosphorylation. What about other PTMs? How does the pattern of PTMs affect the seeding pattern.

      We agree with the reviewer that other PTMs should be explored, but this was beyond the scope of this study. Here, we could focus on pS129, which has multiple reliable antibodies that also work with immunogold-TEM.

      Lastly, the manuscript contains no data on how the diagnostic categories were assigned at autopsy. This information should be included in the supplementary material.

      Clinical and neuropathological diagnostic criteria are now included in Table S1. Changes on page 16, lines 448-461.

      Reviewer 1 (Recommendations for the authors):

      (1) Remove a duplicate sentence in line 94-96.

      Addressed: Thank you for pointing this out. The duplicated sentence has been corrected. Changes are on page 4, lines 105-106.

      (2) Figure 1 Placement of Healthy Controls: Moving the graph representing healthy controls from the supplementary materials to the main figures could help readers better appreciate the results of diseased states.

      The healthy control SAA curves were moved to the main figure. Changes are on page 5, Figure 2.

      (3) Commenting on Case 2 Healthy Control: In the discussion section, you may comment on the case of the healthy control that showed amplification towards the end. While definitive conclusions may be challenging, acknowledging the possibility of incidental Lewy bodies or the prodromal phase of the disease would add depth to the analysis? But make sure to include the age information for healthy controls.

      We believe this is an important point to discuss in the manuscript. We have referenced other studies with similar observations and stated that it is currently unknown what this phenomenon reflects (page 11, lines 221-226). The age information of the healthy control subjects was added to Table S1.

      (4) Figure S3 Clarity: To enhance the clarity of Figure S3, consider adding a reference marker or arrow in the low-magnification image that points to the region being magnified in the insets. This visual cue will make it easier for readers to connect the detailed insets with the corresponding area in the broader image.

      In Figure S3, we included a reference arrow in the low-magnification images to clarify where the higher-magnification images are taken. Changes are on page 19, Figure S3.

      Reviewer 2 (Recommendations for the authors):

      (1) A major issue confronting the field is the conflation of the PMCA and RT-QuIC assays (the latter of which was used here). The decision to rename and combine the two under the umbrella of SAAs does a major disservice to the field for many reasons. Recognizing that the push for this did not come from the authors, clarifying the differences in their Introduction would be very useful. I suggest this, in large part, because in the prion field, PMCA is known to amplify prion strains with high fidelity whereas the product from RT-QuIC does not. In fact, the RT-QuIC product for PrP is not even infectious, while the synuclein field uses it as a means to generate material for subsequent studies. Highlighting these differences would certainly strengthen the arguments the authors are making about the inadequacy of the synuclein RT-QuIC approach in research.

      We thank the reviewers for these very valuable comments. We have included a further introduction on PMCA and RT-QuIC, explaining the differences and clearly stating our selection of the RT-QuIC method in this paper (page 3, lines 55-68). In addition, we have highlighted that, unlike PMCA, the RT-QuIC end-products are non-infectious and biologically dissimilar to the seed protein. Combined with our results, the findings demonstrate the methodological limitation of RT-QuIC in reproducing the seed fibrils and replicating their intrinsic biophysical information.

      (2) On page 4, sentences starting on lines 94 and 95 are a duplication.

      The duplicated sentence has been corrected. Changes are on page 4, lines 105-106.

      (3) In the Results, noting that the pSyn staining on the RT-QuIC fibrils is coming from the human patient sample used to seed the reaction would be useful. This is mentioned in the Discussion, but the lack of mention in the Results made me pause reading to double check the methods. I think this could also be addressed a bit more clearly in the Abstract.

      We have clarified this in the Results and Abstract. Changes on page 1 (lines 21-22) and page 9 (lines 192-194)

      (4) On page 8 line 188, change was to were in the sentence, ”First, faster seeding kinetics was...”

      This grammar error has been corrected. Changes are on page 9, line 200.

      (5) The authors may want to comment on the unexpected finding that despite the RT-QuIC fibrils having a difference in twisted vs straight filaments, all 4 seeded reactions gave identical results in the conformational stability assay.

      Addressed: We want to thank the reviewer for this comment and have highlighted the unexpected finding with a comment on what could be causing the identical results in the conformational stability assay. Changes are on page 12, lines 297-303.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews: 

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review): 

      Summary: 

      The study "Endogenous oligomer formation underlies DVL2 condensates and promotes Wnt/βcatenin signaling" by Senem Ntourmas et al. contributes to the understanding of phase separation in Dishevelled (DVL) proteins, specifically focusing on DVL2. It builds upon existing research by investigating the endogenous complexes of DVL2 using ultracentrifugation and contrasting them with DVL1 and DVL3 behavior. The study identifies a DVL2-specific region involved in condensate formation and introduces the "two-step" concept of DVL2 condensate formation, enriching the field's knowledge. 

      Strengths: 

      A notable strength of this study is the validation of endogenous DVL2 complexes, providing insights into its behavior compared to DVL1 and DVL3. The functional validation of the DVL C-terminus (here termed conserved domain 2 (CD2) and the identification of DVL2-specific regions (here termed LCR4) involved in condensate formation are significant contributions that complement the current knowledge on the importance of DVL DIX domain, DEP domain and intrinsically disordered regions between DIX and PDZ domains. Additionally, the introduction of the concept where oligomerization (step 1) precedes condensate formation (step 2) is an interesting hypothesis, which can be further experimentally challenged in the future.

      We thank the reviewer for her/his interest in our work and for acknowledging our significant contributions to the understanding of DVL2 phase separation.   

      Weaknesses: 

      However, the applicability of the findings to full-length DVL2 protein, hence the physiological relevance, is limited. This is mostly due to the fact that the authors almost completely depend on the set of DVL2 mutants, which lack the (i) DEP domain and (ii) nuclear export signal (NES). These variants fail to establish DEP domain-mediated interactions, including those with FZD receptors. Of note, the DEP domain itself represents a dimerization/tetramerization interface, which could affect the protein condensate formation of these mutants. Possibly even more importantly, the used mutants localize into the nucleus, which has different biochemical & biophysical properties than a cytoplasm, where DVL typically reside, which in turn affects the condensate formation. On top, in the nucleus, most of the DVL binding partners, including relevant kinases, which were reported to affect protein condensate formation, are missing.

      The most convincing way to address this valid concern and to support a physiological relevant role of our findings is to extend our experiments with full-length DVL2, which we did alongside the suggestion in point two (please see below). In addition, we address the specific issues as follows:

      We completely agree that interaction through the DEP domain contributes to condensate formation, which was thoroughly demonstrated in great studies by Melissa Gammons and Mariann Bienz, and complex formation (Fig. 2B, C). We deleted this domain on purpose for our mapping experiments, since we obtained more consistent results without any additional contribution of the DEP domain. Once we mapped CFR and identified crucial amino acids within CFR (VV, FF), we demonstrated that CFR-mediated interaction contributes to complex formation, condensate formation and pathway activation in the context of full-length DVL2 (Fig. 7A-G). 

      We also agree that the nuclear localization may affect condensate formation because of the reasons mentioned by the reviewer or others, such as differences in DVL2 protein concentration. However, later proof-of-concept experiments in full-length DVL2 confirmed that CFR and its identified crucial amino acids (VV, FF), which were mapped in this rather artificial nuclear context, contribute to the typical cytosolic condensate formation of DVL2 (Fig. 7C, D). Moreover, we also observed cells with cytosolic condensates for the NES-lacking DVL2 constructs, although to a lower extent as compared to cells with nuclear condensates. A new analysis of NES-lacking key constructs focusing exclusively on cells with cytosolic condensates revealed similar differences between the DVL2 mutants as were observed before when investigating cells with nuclear (and cytosolic) condensates (new Fig. S3E, F), suggesting that the detected differences are not due to nuclear localization but reflect the overall condensation capacity. 

      In addition, our condensate-challenging experiments (osmotic shock, 1,6-hexandiol) suggested that cytosolic condensates of full-length DVL2 and nuclear CFR-mediated condensates of deletion proteins lacking the DEP domain behave quite similar (Fig. 6A-C).

      Second, the use of an overexpression system, while suitable for comparing DVL2 protein condensate features, falls short in functional assays. The study could benefit from employing established "rescue systems" using DVL1/2/3 knockout cells and re-expression of DVL variants for more robust functional assessments. 

      We used the suggested established rescue system of DVL1/2/3 knockout cells (T-REx DVL1/2/3 triple knockout cells and T-REx DVL1/2/3 RNF43 ZNRF3 penta knockout cells, which are even more sensitive towards DVL re-expression as they lack RNF43/ZNRF3-mediated degradation of DVL activating receptors; both cell lines from the Bryja lab). Upon overexpression, our key mutants DVL2 VV-AA FF-AA and ∆CFR showed markedly reduced pathway activation compared to WT DVL2 (new Figs. 7F and S5J), as we observed before. Especially in the DVL1/2/3 triple knockout cells, DVL2 VV-AA FF-AA hardly activated the pathway and was as inactive as the established M2 mutant (new Fig. 7F). Most importantly, while re-expression of WT DVL2 at close to endogenous expression levels fully rescued Wnt3a-induced pathway activation in DVL1/2/3 knockout cells, DVL2 VV-AA FF-AA revealed significantly reduced rescue capacity and was almost as inactive as DVL2 M2 (new Figs. 7G and S5K). 

      Furthermore, the discussion and introduction overlook some essential aspects of DVL biology. One such example is the importance of the open/close conformation of DVL and its effects on DVL phase separation and activity. In the context of this study, it is important to say that this conformational plasticity is mediated by DVL C-terminus (CD2 in this study). The second example is the reported roles of DVL1 and DVL3, which can both mediate the Wnt3a signal. How this can be interpreted when DVL1 and DVL3 lack LCR4 and still form condensates? 

      We included the open/close conformation of DVL in our manuscript (introduction p. 3 and new discussion paragraph p. 10) and discussed it in the context of our findings. It is intriguing to speculate that Wnt-induced opening of DVL2 increases the accessibility of LCR4 and CD2, thereby triggering pre-oligomerization and subsequent phase separation of DVL2 (see discussion).

      We extended the last paragraph of the discussion to interpret the roles of DVL1 and DVL3 lacking LCR4 (see p. 10). In short, the general ability of DVL1 and DVL3 to form condensates and to activate the Wnt pathway can be potentially explained through the other interaction sites (DIX, DEP, intrinsically disordered region). However, previous studies suggest that the DVL paralogs exhibit (quantitative) differences in Wnt pathway activation and that all three paralogs have to interact at a certain ratio for optimal pathway activation. In this context, a physiologic role for DVL2 LCR4 may be to promote the formation of these DVL1/2/3 assemblies and/or to enhance the stability of these assemblies.

      In order to increase the physiological relevance of the study, I would recommend analyzing several key mutants in the context of the full-length DVL2 protein using the rescue/complementation system. Further, a more thorough discussion and connections with the existing literature on DVL protein condensates/puncta/LLPS can improve the impact of the study. 

      We thank the reviewer for her/his suggestions to improve our study, which we addressed as detailed above.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review): 

      Summary: 

      The authors aimed to identify which regions of DVL2 contribute to its endogenous/basal clustering, as well as the relevance of such domains to condensate/phase separation and WNT activation. 

      Strengths: 

      A strength of the study is the focus on endogenous DVL2 to set up the research questions, as well as the incorporation of various techniques to tackle it. I found also quite interesting that DVL2-CFR addition to DVL1 increased its MW in density gradients. 

      We thank the reviewer for her/his interest in our work and the constructive suggestions to improve our study.

      Weaknesses: 

      I think that several of the approaches of the manuscript are subpar to achieve the goals and/or support several of the conclusions. For example: 

      (1) Although endogenous DVL2 indeed seems to form complexes (Figure 1A), neither the number of proteins involved nor whether those are homo-complexes can be determined with a density gradient. Super-resolution imaging or structural analyses are needed to support these claims. 

      We agree that it will be very interesting to study the nature of the detected endogenous complexes in detail and we will consider this for any follow-up study, as structural analyses were out of scope for the revision of the presented manuscript. To address the issue, we mentioned that the calculation of about eight DVL2 molecules per complex is based on the assumption of homotypic complexes (results p. 4) and we discussed, why we think that homotypic complexes are the most likely assumption based on the currently available (limited) data (discussion p. 8).

      (2) Follow-up analyses of the relevance of the DVL2 domains solely rely on overexpressed proteins. However, there were previous questions arising from o/e studies that prompted the focus on endogenous, physiologically relevant DVL interactions, clustering, and condensate formation.

      Although the title, conclusions, and relevance all point to the importance of this study for understanding endogenous complexes, only Figures 1A and B deal with endogenous DVL2. 

      We think that the biochemical detection of endogenous DVL2 complexes itself represents a valuable contribution to the understanding of endogenous DVL clustering, especially (i) since it is still lively discussed in the field whether and to which extent endogenous DVL assemblies exist (see introduction) and (ii) since recent studies addressing this issue rely on fluorescent tagging of the endogenous protein, which, among all benefits, harbors the risk to artificially affect DVL assembly. The follow-up analysis predominantly strengthens this key finding through (i) associating the detected complexes with established (DEP domain) and newly mapped (LCR4) DVL2 interaction sites, which we think is crucial to validate our biochemical approach, and (ii) linking the complexes with condensate formation and pathway activation for functional insights.

      In addition, we performed new experiments with re-expression of DVL2 and our key mutants at close to endogenous expression levels in DVL1/2/3 knockout cells, supporting a physiological relevant role of our findings (new Figs. 7G and S5K, please also see point (5) below).

      (3) Mutants lacking activity/complex formation, e.g. DVL2_1-418, may need further validation. For instance, DVL2_1-506 (same mutant but with DEP) seems to form condensates and it is functional in WNT signalling (King et al., 20223). These differences could be caused by the lack of DEP domain in this particular construct and/or folding differences. 

      We would definitely expect that DVL2 1-506 exhibits increased condensate formation and pathway activation as compared to DVL2 1-418, since the DEP domain was thoroughly characterized as interaction domain in the Bienz lab and the Gammons lab (see references), which we confirmed in our assays (Fig. 2B-D). However, as the DEP domain is an established DVL2 interaction site, we were not interested to further characterize the DEP domain but to explain the marked difference in complex formation between DVL2 ∆DEP and 1-418 (Fig. 2A-C), which could not be associated with any known DVL2 interaction site and which we finally mapped to CFR (Fig. 4A-D). 

      Since fusion of the newly-characterized interaction site CFR to DVL2 1-418 (1-418+CFR) rescued complex formation, condensate formation and signaling activity (Fig. 3B-E and Fig. 4C, D), we think that the lacking activity/complex formation of DVL2 1-418 is more likely due to missing interaction sites than due to folding problems. However, as it is hard to exclude folding differences of deletion mutants, we confirmed the CFR activity through loss-of-function experiments in the context of fulllength DVL2 with minimal point mutations (Fig. 7A-G, VV,FF). 

      (4) The key mutants, DeltaCFR and VV/FF only show mild phenotypes. The authors' results suggest that these regions contribute but are not necessary for 1) complex formation (Density gradient Figures 7A and B), condensate formation (Figures 7C and D), and WNT activity (Figure 7E). Of note Figure 7C shows examples for the mutants with no condensates while the qualification indicates that 50% of the cells do have condensates. 

      Condensate formation and Wnt pathway activation by DVL VV-AA FF-AA were reduced by more than 50% as compared to WT (Fig. 7D, E). We consider these marked differences, since loss of function always ranges between 0% and 100%. In newly performed experiments in DVL1/2/3 knockout cells, the differences were even more pronounced, see point (5) below.

      Yes, Fig. 7C shows an example to qualitatively visualize the change in condensate formation, while Fig. 7D provides the corresponding quantification allowing quantitative assessment of the differences.

      (5) Most of the o/e analyses (including all reporter assays) should be performed in DVL1-3 KO cells in order to explore specifically the behaviour of the investigated mutants. 

      As suggested, we employed DVL1/2/3 knockout cells for performing reporter assays (T-REx DVL1/2/3 triple knockout cells and T-REx DVL1/2/3 RNF43 ZNRF3 penta knockout cells, which are even more sensitive towards DVL re-expression as they lack RNF43/ZNRF3-mediated degradation of DVL activating receptors; both cell lines from the Bryja lab). Here, we focused on key mutants in the context of full-length DVL2, as they are closest to the physiologic situation. Upon overexpression, DVL2 VV-AA FF-AA and DVL2 ∆CFR showed markedly reduced pathway activation as compared to WT DVL2 (new Figs. 7F and S5J). Especially in the DVL1/2/3 triple knockout cells, DVL2 VV-AA FF-AA hardly activated the pathway and was as inactive as the established M2 mutant (new Fig. 7F). Moreover, re-expression at close to endogenous expression levels revealed that DVL2 VV-AA FF-AA less efficiently rescued Wnt3a-induced pathway activation as compared to WT (Figs. 7G and S5K).

      (6) How comparable are condensates found in the cytoplasm (usually for wt DVL) with those located in the nucleus (DEP mutants)? 

      In principal, cytosolic condensates could differ from nuclear condensates due to various reasons, such as e.g. different protein concentration, different availability of interaction partners or different biochemical/biophysical properties (please also see point 1 of reviewer 1). In our condensatechallenging experiments (osmotic shock, 1,6-hexandiol), cytosolic condensates of full-length DVL2 and nuclear condensates of DVL2 mutants behaved quite similar (Fig. 6A-C).

      We are confident that the differences between different DEP mutants in our mapping experiments are not due to nuclear localization but reflect the overall condensation capacity because later proofof-concept experiments demonstrated that CFR, which was identified in these mapping experiments, contributes to cytosolic condensate formation in the context of full-length DVL2 (Fig. 7C, D). Moreover, a new analysis focusing only on cells with cytosolic condensates, which can also be observed for DEP mutants to a low extent, revealed similar differences between key DEP mutants as observed before (Fig. S3E, F; for details please also see point 1 of reviewer 1).

      Several studies in the last two decades have analysed the relevance of DVL homo - and heteroclustering by relying on overexpressed proteins. Recent studies also explored the possibility of DVL undergoing liquid-liquid phase separation following similar principles. As highlighted by the authors in the introduction, there is a need to understand DVL dynamics under endogenous/physiological conditions. Recent super-resolution studies aimed at that question by characterising endogenously edited DVL2. The authors seemed to aim in the same direction with their initial findings (Figure 1A) but quickly moved to o/e proteins without going back to the initial question. This reviewer thinks that to support their conclusions and advance in this important question, the authors should introduce the relevant mutations in the endogenous locus (e.g. by Cas9+ donor template encoding the required 3' exons, as done by others before for WNT components, including DVL2) and determine their impact in the above-indicated processes.

      We agree that genomic editing of the DVL2 locus would be the cleanest system to study the relevance of CFR at endogenous expression levels. As we did not have the resources to generate the suggested cells, we, as an alternative, transiently re-expressed DVL2 and the respective mutants at low levels that were really close to the endogenous expression levels in DVL1/2/3 triple knockout cells (Fig. S5K). These experiments revealed that DVL2 VV-AA FF-AA less efficiently rescued Wnt3ainduced pathway activation as compared to DVL2 WT (Fig. 7G).

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary: 

      This is a detailed description of the role of PKCδ in Drosophila learning and memory. The work is based on a previous study (Placais et al. 2017) that has already shown that for the establishment of long-term memory, the repetitive activity of MP1 dopaminergic neurons via the dopamine receptor DAMB is essential to increase mitochondrial energy flux in the mushroom body. 

      In this paper, the role of PKCδ is now introduced. PKCδ is a molecular link between the dopaminergic system and the mitochondrial pyruvate metabolism of mushroom body Kenyon cells. For this purpose, the authors establish a genetically encoded FRET-based fluorescent reporter of PKCδspecific activity, δCKAR. 

      Strengths: 

      This is a thorough study of the long-term memory of Drosophila. The work is based on the extensive, high-quality experience of the senior authors. This is particularly evident in the convincing use of behavioral assays and imaging techniques to differentiate and explore various memory phases in Drosophila. The study also establishes a new reporter to measure the activity of PKCδ - the focus of this study - in behaving animals. The authors also elucidate how recurrent spaced training sessions initiate a molecular gating mechanism, linking a dopaminergic punishment signal with the regulation of mitochondrial pyruvate metabolism. This advancement will enable a more precise molecular distinction of various memory phases and a deeper comprehension of their formation in the future. 

      Weaknesses: 

      Apart from a few minor technical issues, such as the not entirely convincing visualisation of the localisation of a PKCδ reporter in the mitochondria, there are no major weaknesses. Likewise, the scientific classification of the results seems appropriate, although a somewhat more extensive discussion in relation to Drosophila would have been desirable.

      We are very grateful for this very positive appreciation of our work. Following this comment, we have revised our manuscript to bring more compelling evidence of the mitochondrial localization of the PKCδ reporter. We also developed the discussion of our results with respect to the Drosophila learning and memory literature.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary 

      This study deepens the former authors' investigations of the mechanisms involved in gating the longterm consolidation of an associative memory (LTM) in Drosophila melanogaster. After having previously found that LTM consolidation 1. costs energy (Plaçais and Préat, Science 2013) provided through pyruvate metabolism (Plaçais et al., Nature Comm 2017) and 2. is gated by the increased tonic activity in a type of dopaminergic neurons ('MP1 neurons') following only training protocol relevant for LTM, i.e. interspaced in time (Plaçais et al., Nature Neuro 2012), they here dig into the intra-cell signalling triggered by dopamine input and eventually responsible for the increased mitochondria activity in Kenyon Cells. They identify a particular PKC, PKCδ, as a major molecular interface in this process and describe its translocation to mitochondria to promote pyruvate metabolism, specifically after spaced training. 

      Methodological approach 

      To that end, they use RNA interference against the isozyme PKCδ, in a time-controlled way and in the whole Kenyon cell populations or in the subpopulation forming the α/β lobe. This knock-down decreased the total PKCδ mRNA level in the brain by ca. 30%, and is enough to observe decreased in flies performances for LTM consolidation. Using Pyronic, a sensor for pyruvate for in vivo imaging, and pharmacological disruption of mitochondrial function, the authors then show that PKCδ knockdown prevents a high level of pyruvate from accumulating in the Kenyon cells at the time of LTM consolidation, pointing towards a role of PKCδ in promoting pyruvate metabolism. They further identify the PDH kinase PDK as a likely target for PKCδ since knocking down both PKCδ and PDK led to normal LTM performances, likely counterbalancing PKCδ knock-down alone. 

      To understand the timeline of PKCδ activation and to visualise its mitochondrial translocation in a subpart of Mushroom body lobes they imported in fruitfly the genetically-encoded FRET reporters of PKCδ, δCKAR, and mitochondria-δCKAR (Kajimoto et al 2010). They show that PKCδ is activated to the sensor's saturation only after spaced training, and not other types of training that are 'irrelevant' for LTM. Further, adding thermogenetic activation of dopaminergic neurons and RNA interference against Gq-coupled dopamine receptor to FRET imaging, they identify that a dopamine-triggered cascade is sufficient for the elevated PKCδ-activation. 

      Strengths and weaknesses 

      The authors use a combination of new fluorescent sensors and behavioral, imaging, and pharmacological protocols they already established to successfully identify the molecular players that bridge the requirement for spaced training/dopaminergic neurons MP1 oscillatory activity and the increased metabolic activity observed during long-term memory consolidation. 

      The study is dense in new exciting findings and each methodological step is carefully designed. Almost all possible experiments one could think of to make this link have been done in this study, with a few exceptions that do not prevent the essential conclusions from being drawn. 

      The discussion is well conducted, with interesting parallels with mammals, where the possibility that this process takes place as well is yet unknown. 

      Impact 

      Their findings should interest a large audience: 

      They discover and investigate a new function for PKCδ in regulating memory processes in neurons in conjunction with other physiological functions, making this molecule a potentially valid target for neuropathological conditions. They also provide new tools in drosophila to measure PKCδ activation in cells. They identify the major players for lifting the energetic limitations preventing the formation of a long-term memory. 

      We warmly thank Reviewer #2 for the enthusiastic assessment of our work. There were no specific point to address in the Public Review.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      I have a few comments that could help improve the paper and help the reader navigate the detailed analysis.

      (1) Perhaps the authors could add a sentence or two in the intro about the different PKC genes in Drosophila and whether they are expressed in the MB.

      We thank Reviewer #1 for this suggestion. We now describe in the introduction the various subfamilies of PKCs downstream of Gq signaling , the Drosophila members of those different PKC subfamilies, and their expression in the brain. 

      (2) Italicise Drosophila throughout the text.

      We have done this correction.

      (3) In Figure 1, you could change the scheme in Figure F-H and have the timeline always start after training. Then you could see that the training varies in time (perhaps provide the exact duration for each training protocol) and the test interval is constant. Why is it actually measured in a time window and not at an exact time?

      This is indeed a good suggestion to clarify the presentation of our results. We changed the timelines schemes in all the figures with the t=0 starting at the end of the conditioning. Indeed, each conditioning protocol has a different duration as represented on these timelines: as one-cycle training lasts 5 min, 5x massed training has a duration of 20 min, and 5x spaced training takes 1 hours and 30 min to be completed, with its 15 min intertrial intervals. In vivo imaging experiments are performed during a certain time window after conditioning during which, according to our previous experience, the activity of MP1 dopamine neurons after spaced training remains constant (Plaçais et al., 2012). This offers the practical advantage that we can image several flies after a given training session, instead of having to perform many consecutive conditioning protocols.  

      (4) In Figure 2 you could show the massed training data from the supplement. This is very similar to what is shown in Figure 1. Are there also imaging experiments on massed training?

      The reason why massed training data was initially displayed in the supplementary data is that α/β neurons are known to be crucial for LTM formation but are not required for memory formed after massed training, so that the absence of effect was somehow expected. Nonetheless, we performed δCKAR imaging in α/β neurons after 5x massed training and found that PKCδ activity was not increased post-conditioning as expected (Figure 2C). This experiment was performed in parallel of additional data after 5x spaced conditioning δCKAR imaging in α/β neurons as a positive control (these new data were added to the Figure 2B). Following Reviewer #1’s suggestion, all data investigating the effect of PKCδ in α/β neurons are now displayed on Figure 2.

      (5) Figure 3: I am not sure if the blue curve in Figure A really represents an upregulated pyruvate flux compared to the control (mentioned in line 210). It may be the case initially, but it is clearly below the control after 40s. Why is that?

      This visual effect is due to the fact that PDBu injection in itself increases the pyruvate level in MB neurons (independently of its effect on PKCδ), before sodium azide injection. As a result, the baseline of the PDBu treated flies is above the DMSO control flies when sodium azide is injected, which results in the fact that the pyronic sensor saturates quicker and therefore reaches its plateau before the control when traces where normalized right before sodium azide injection. 

      That being said, the measure of the slope in itself following sodium azide injection is not affected by these differences, and is always measured between 10 and 70% of the plateau. 

      Given this remark, and another comment from Reviewer#2 about this experiment, we removed the panel 3A and present only the complete recording of this experiment, that is now displayed on Figure 3 – figure supplement 1C.

      (6) For me, the localisation of the mitochondrial reporter in the mitochondria is not clear. The image in the supplement is not sufficient to show this clearly. What is missing here is a co-staining in the same brain of UAS-mito-δCKAR and a mitochondrial marker to label the mitochondria and the reporter at the same time in the same animal.

      We agree with Reviewer #1’s remark and added new data to make this point more convincing. As suggested, we co-expressed mito-δCKAR with the mitochondrial reporter mito-DsRed in MB neurons (Lutas et al., 2012). We observed a clear colocalization of both signals by performing confocal imaging in the MB neurons somas, indicating that mito-δCKAR is indeed addressed to mitochondria (Figure 4 – figure supplement 1B and 2). 

      (7) Are there controls that the MB expression of the reporters in the flies does not influence the learning ability? In order to make statements about the physiology of the cells, it must also be shown that the cells still have normal activity and allow learning behaviour comparable to wild-type flies.

      This is indeed an important control that we added in the revised version. We tested the memory after 5x spaced, 5x massed and 1x training of flies expressing in the MB the various imaging probes used in our study (cyto-δCKAR, mito-δCKAR and Pyronic). Memory performance was similar to controls in all cases (Figure 1 – figure supplement 1E).  

      (8) Perhaps the authors could go into more detail on two points in the discussion and shorten the comprehensive comparison to the vertebrate system somewhat. It would be nice to know how the local transfer from the peduncle to the vertical lobus is supposed to take place. What is the mechanism here? Any suggestions from the literature? It would also be useful to mention the compartmentalisation of the MB and how the information can overcome these boundaries from the peduncle to the vertical lobe.

      We now elaborate on this question in the discussion (lines 368-386). To sum up, given that the compartmentalization of the MBs is anatomically defined by the presence of specific subset of MBON and DAN cell types (forming different information-processing units), rather than by physical boundaries per se, we can consider two main hypotheses to explain PKCδ activation transfer from the peduncle to the lobes: passive diffusion of activated PKCδ, or mitochondrial motility that would displace PKCδ from its place of first activation. We indeed found that mitochondrial motility was occurring upon 5x spaced conditioning for LTM formation (Pavlowsky et al. 2024).

      In principle, one could also consider that PKCδ could be activated in the lobes by a relaying neuron. The MVP2 neuron (aka MBON-γ1>pedc) presents dendrites facing MP1 and makes synapses with the α/β neurons at the level of the α and β lobes, which makes it a good candidate. Furthermore, as we show that PKCδ activation in the lobes requires DAMB (Figure 4C, Figure 5A-B, Figure 5 – figure supplement 1), one could imagine the following activation loop: MP1 activates the MB neurons via DAMB, that activate MVP2 at the level of the peduncle, which activates in turn the MB neurons at the level of the lobes. However, we did not retain this hypothesis, because MVP2 is GABAergic, which makes it highly unlikely to be able to activate a kinase like PKCδ.

      Regarding the comparative discussion with mammalian systems, we appreciate Reviewer #1’s remark that it may appear too detailed, but given that Reviewer #2 (public comment) highlighted the ‘interesting parallel with mammals’ in our discussion, we finally chose not to reduce this part in the revised manuscript.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Fig 1G: is there a decrease in PKCδ activation after mass training as compared to the control, indicating an inhibitory mechanism onto PKCδ following mass training? Or is this an artifact of the PDBu application procedure in the control group? 

      We thank Reviewer #2 for this careful comment. The dent in the timetrace following PDBu application after massed training (Figure 1G) is indeed an artifact due to the manual injection of the drug. But we would like to emphasize that what matters in the determination of PKCδ activity is the level of the baseline before PDBu application after normalization to the final plateau, so that variation around the injection time do not impact the result of the analysis. Moreover, in the revised version, we performed a similar series of experiments, using an α/β neuron-specific driver (Figure 2C). In this series of experiments, there were limited injection artefacts, and we obtained the same conclusion as Figure 1G that PKCδ activity is left unchanged by 5x massed conditioning. 

      Fig 3A: I suggest moving this panel in the supplement: I found it difficult to process the effect of PDBu that is unspecific to PKCδ and that leads to a different plateau because of a different baseline. It would be better explained in more detail in the supplement, especially given that the 3B panel can lead to a similar conclusion and does not have this specificity problem. Up to the authors.

      We thank Reviewer #2 for this feedback. We followed the suggestion and now only display the full recording of this experiment on Figure 3 – figure supplement 1C.

      Fig 3C: To go further, one wonders if knocking-down PDK would act as a switch for gating LTM formation, i.e. if done during a 1x training or a 5x massed training would it gate long-term consolidation?

      This is indeed an excellent suggestion. We performed this experiment and showed that in flies expressing the PDK RNAi in adult MB neurons, only one cycle of training was sufficient to induce longterm memory formation (Figure 3A), instead of the 5 spaced cycles normally required. This confirms the model we previously established in Plaçais et al. 2017, where long-term memory formation was observed upon PDK MB knock-down after 2 cycles of spaced training. This new result goes further in characterizing this facilitation effect, now showing that even a single cycle is sufficient. Altogether these data show that mitochondrial metabolic activation is the critical gating step in long-term memory formation. Spaced training achieves this activation through PDK inhibition, mediated by PKCδ.

      What is the level of mRNA in this construct? I don't see a quantification, can you justify it?

      We thank Reviewer #2 for this remark. This PDK RNAi had been used in a previous work in pyruvate imaging experiment, where it successfully boosted mitochondrial pyruvate uptake. But indeed we had not validated it at the mRNA level. In the revised version of the present manuscript, we now confirm by RT-qPCR that the PDK RNAi efficiently downregulates PDK expression in neurons (Figure 3 – figure supplement 1A).

      Fig. 4C: Is PKCδ activation increase in Vertical lobe DAMB-dependent? One wonders, because MP1 may somehow activate other neurons that could reach this part of the Kenyon Cells. I do not see in the results what could disprove this possibility. The mechanism linking DAMB activation in the peduncle and PKCδ activation in the VL is mysterious, see also Fig. 5.

      This is a very sound remark. In the revised version we have checked whether PKCδ activation in the vertical lobes is also dependent on DAMB.  We performed thermogenetic activation of MP1 neurons and imaged mito-δCKAR signal in the vertical lobes upon DAMB MB knock-down. We found that as for the peduncle, DAMB was required for PKCδ mitochondrial activation (Figure 4C, right panel). This experiment was performed in parallel with similar measurements in flies that did not express DAMB RNAi, as a positive control (these new control data were added to the Figure 4C, left panel).

      This result supports a model where dopamine from MP1 neurons directly acts on Kenyon cells, even for PKCδ activation in the vertical lobes. Thus, this advocates for a diffusion of DAMB-activated PKCδ from the peduncle to the vertical lobes, either by passive diffusion or by mitochondrial motility - two hypotheses that we added in the discussion. 

      Fig. 5: If MP1 neurons release dopamine only to the peduncle, how do you expect PKCδ to be translocated to mitochondria all the way to the vertical lobe? Also is it specific to the vertical lobe and not found in the medial lobe?

      Investigating the spatial distribution of PKCδ is, once again, a very sound suggestion. We re-analyzed our dataset of the mito-δCKAR signal after spaced training for peduncle measurement, as the imaging plane also included the β lobe. We found that PKCδ is also activated at that level, and that its activation also depends on DAMB (Figure 5 – figure supplement 1). We also performed additional pyruvate measurements in the medial lobes, and observed that mitochondria pyruvate uptake presents the same extension in time in the medial lobes as in the vertical lobes when comparing spaced training (Figure 6 E-F and Figure 6 – figure supplement 1E-F) to 1x training (Figure 6A-B and Figure 6 – figure supplement 1C-D). Therefore, the metabolic action of PKCδ seems not to be restricted to the vertical lobes, but spreads across the whole axonal compartment.

      Altogether, these data point toward the fact that activated PKCδ diffuse from its point of activation, the peduncle, where dopamine is released by MP1 and DAMB is activated, to both the vertical and medial lobes, either by passive diffusion, or taking advantage of mitochondrial movement that was shown to be triggered by spaced training (Pavlowsky et al. 2024), from the MB neurons somas to the axons. To further characterize the kinetics of PKCδ activation, we measured its activity using the mitoδCKAR sensor at 3 and 8 hours following spaced training. We found that while PKCδ was still active at 3 hours, it was back to its baseline activity level at 8 hours, both at the level of the peduncle and the vertical lobes (Figure 5 C-F). However, at 8 hours, pyruvate metabolism is still upregulated in the lobes, which indicates that an additional mechanism is relaying PKCδ action to maintain the high energy state of the MBs at later time points. As we propose in the revised discussion, the mitochondrial motility hypothesis makes sense here (Pavlowsky et al. 2024), as the progressive increase in the number of mitochondria in the lobes would be able to sustain high mitochondrial metabolism beyond PKCδ activation at 8 hours post-conditioning. This new result and its implications open exciting perspectives for future research about the different mitochondrial regulations occurring after spaced training, their organization over time and their interactions.

      Fig.7:  PDK written in yellow is almost invisible

      This has been changed.

    1. As is wont to happen in culture, while we’re appropriately punishing the Cosby Show patriarch for his horrific misdeeds, the women around him are also being made to pay, this time literally.

      It is unfortunate that the act of an individual person can permanently taint the work of hundreds, directly affecting those around him who weren't even involved in the perpetrated crime. It is also unfortunate that in the process of trying to protect women, or any victims for a matter of fact, we unintentionally are harming them as well. In this case, it seems that the choice to pull the reruns of The Cosby Show was more of a publicity stunt instead of a legitimate attempt to protect the demographic most harmed by Bill Cosby's actions. They could have easily simply done something to his residual payments to prevent him from profiting off the work he worked in—not his work, he was simply just one of the many people that helped The Cosby Show become reality. This is why it's important to think thoroughly of the consequences an action may have on not just the perpetuator, but also the victims and other parties, directly or indirectly, involved.

    1. sexual violence “sex”, or by blaming the victim for the violence they experienced

      The impact of language, especially in news articles, is blatantly clear. We get a lot of our information of the outside world from the news, and the first source of information we see and consume from these news articles are the headlines. These titles often introduce bias, either exaggerating or downplaying the content to attract readers and generate revenue, which is why it's important to also read the content of the article, and other articles, to fully grasp the situation the article is reporting on.

      This is particularly problematic in cases of sexual violence, where articles frequently minimize the severity of the crime and may even favor the abuser. The distinction between "sex" and "sexual violence" hinges on one important element: consent. This difference is significant. It's not uncommon for me to see articles that cover rape, not label what is rape as rape (a 'recent' case I could think of is the mass rape trial in France). The connotations of the words used shape our perceptions (e.g. words like dislike, hate, detest, loathe---we feel different things regarding each of these words even though they are often referred to as synonym of each other), influencing how we judge the seriousness of these incidents.

    1. The player’s initial fear that they might need to act quickly to defend themselves from some lurking supernatural horror becomes transmuted, by the end of the story, into the inevitable realization that their character has already lost her chance to act,(p.131)has arrived too late to intervene in her sister’s story. All she can do now is understand it.

      Very symbolic of life. There is a famous quote "life is ten percent of what happens to you and ninety percent of how you react to it." We may think in Gone Home that the ten percent is happening. That something is happening to us. But, in reality we as the character are only reacting to what is already happening.

    2. Walter Benjamin’s portrait of the flâneur, the urban wanderer who walks without purpose other than keen observation through the city streets, and in whom “the joy of watching is triumphant” (1973): the connection between flâneurs and explorers of games has been noted by many games scholars (Kagen 2015; Carbo-Mascarell 2016). In games, walking connects to the adventure pillar of exploration, as well as the sense of immersive transportation and a focus on environmental storytelling: in adventure games specifically, it provides a space for thinking and reflecting, a necessary precursor to successfully overcoming obstacles.

      I find this first section introducing walking’s purpose in games and specifically as the base of “walking simulators” interesting because I had always viewed walking as a waste of time. I think it was an important thing to note that some people do feel this way, which has caused many games to include a “fast pass” that can be purchased or is a complete replacement for any walking. It’s especially interesting to look at how walking or the lack thereof can affect our “fun”, agency, and a sort of challenge. If we don’t have this break time to think and reflect, then it feels like it would be a lot harder to be able to overcome any obstacles we may face. I never understood the immersive power of walking through an environment for the player, but now that I think about it, having a “fast pass” model for the game feels like it would disconnect the player from the character they’re playing as. If we don’t get to experience the character’s entire journey, are we really in full control of the character? If we aren’t, how are we going to feel like we are the character themselves?

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      The overall analysis and discovery of the common motif are important and exciting. Very few human/primate ribozymes have been published and this manuscript presents a relatively detailed analysis of two of them. The minimized domains appear to be some of the smallest known self-cleaving ribozymes.

      Strengths:

      The manuscript is rooted in deep mutational analysis of the OR4K15 and LINE1 and subsequently in modeling of a huge active site based on the closely-related core of the TS ribozyme. The experiments support the HTS findings and provide convincing evidence that the ribozymes are structurally related to the core of the TS ribozyme, which has not been found in primates prior to this work.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) Given that these two ribozymes have not been described outside of a single figure in a Science Supplement, it is important to show their locations in the human genome, present their sequence and structure conservation among various species, particularly primates, and test and discuss the activity of variants found in non-human organisms. Furthermore, OR4K15 exists in three copies on three separate chromosomes in the human genome, with slight variations in the ribozyme sequence. All three of these variants should be tested experimentally and their activity should be presented. A similar analysis should be presented for the naturally-occurring variants of the LINE1 ribozyme. These data are a rich source for comparison with the deep mutagenesis presented here. Inserting a figure (1) that would show the genomic locations, directions, and conservation of these ribozymes and discussing them in light of this new presentation would greatly improve the manuscript. As for the biological roles of known self-cleaving ribozymes in humans, there is a bioRxiv manuscript on the role of the CPEB3 ribozyme in mammalian memory formation (doi.org/10.1101/2023.06.07.543953), and an analysis of the CPEB3 functional conservation throughout mammals (Bendixsen et al. MBE 2021). Furthermore, the authors missed two papers that presented the discovery of human hammerhead ribozymes that reside in introns (by de la PeÃ{plus minus}a and Breaker), which should also be cited. On the other hand, the Clec ribozyme was only found in rodents and not primates and is thus not a human ribozyme and should be noted as such.

      We thank this Reviewer for his/her input and acknowledgment of this work. To improve the manuscript, we have included the genomic locations in Figure 1A, Figure 6A and Figure 6C. And we have tested the activity of representative variants found in the human genome and discussed the activity of the variants in other primates. All suggested publications are now properly cited.

      Line 62-66: It has been shown that single nucleotide polymorphism (SNP) in CPEB3 ribozyme was associated with an enhanced self-cleavage activity along with a poorer episodic memory (14). Inhibition of the highly conserved CPEB3 ribozyme could strengthen hippocampal-dependent long-term memory (15, 16). However, little is known about the other human self-cleaving ribozymes.

      Line 474-501: Homology search of two TS-like ribozymes. To locate close homologs of the two TS-like ribozymes, we performed cmsearch based on a covariance model (38) built on the sequence and secondary structural profiles. In the human genome, we got 1154 and 4 homolog sequences for LINE-1-rbz and OR4K15-rbz, respectively. For OR4K15-rbz, there was an exact match located at the reverse strand of the exon of OR4K15 gene (Figure 6A). The other 3 homologs of OR4K15-rbz belongs to the same olfactory receptor family 4 subfamily K (Figure 6C). However, there was no exact match for LINE-1-rbz (Figure 6A). Interestingly, a total of 1154 LINE-1-rbz homologs were mapped to the LINE-1 retrotransposon according to the RepeatMasker (http://www.repeatmasker.org) annotation. Figure 6B showed the distribution of LINE-1-rbz homologs in different LINE-1 subfamilies in the human genome. Only three subfamilies L1PA7, L1PA8 and L1P3 (L1PA7-9) can be considered as abundant with LINE-1-rbz homologs (>100 homologs per family). The consensus sequences of all homologs obtained are shown in Figure 6D. In order to investigate the self-cleavage activity of these homologs, we mainly focused on the mismatches in the more conserved internal loops. The major differences between the 5 consensus sequences are the mismatches in the first internal loop. The widespread A12C substitution can be found in majority of LINE-1-rbz homologs, this substitution leads to a one-base pair extension of the second stem (P2) but almost no activity (RA’: 0.03) based on our deep mutational scanning result. Then we selected 3 homologs without A12C substitution for LINE-1-rbz for in vitro cleavage assay (Figure 6E). But we didn’t observe significant cleavage activity, this might be caused by GU substitutions in the stem region. For 3 homologs of OR4K15-rbz, we only found one homolog of OR4K15 with pronounced self-cleavage activity (Figure 6F). In addition, we performed similar bioinformatic search of the TS-like ribozymes in other primate genomes. Similarly, the majority (15 out of 18) of primate genomes have a large number of LINE-1 homologs (>500) and the remaining three have essentially none. However, there was no exact match. Only one homolog has a single mutation (U38C) in the genome assembly of Gibbon (Figure S15). The majority of these homologs have 3 or more mismatches (Figure S15). For OR4K15-rbz, all representative primate genomes contain at least one exact match of the OR4K15-rbz sequence.

      Line 598-602: According to the bioinformatic analysis result, there are some TS-like ribozymes (one LINE-1-rbz homolog in the Gibbon genome, and some OR4K15-rbz homologs) with in vitro cleavage activity in primate genomes. Unlike the more conserved CPEB3 ribozyme which has a clear function, the function of the TS-like ribozymes is not clear, as they are not conserved, belong to the pseudogene or located at the reverse strand.

      (2) The authors present the story as a discovery of a new RNA catalytic motif. This is unfounded. As the authors point out, the catalytic domain is very similar to the Twister Sister (or "TS") ribozyme. In fact, there is no appreciable difference between these and TS ribozymes, except for the missing peripheral domains. For example, the env33 sequence in the Weinberg et al. 2015 NCB paper shows the same sequences in the catalytic core as the LINE1 ribozyme, making the LINE1 ribozyme a TS-like ribozyme in every way, except for the missing peripheral domains. Thus these are not new ribozymes and should not have a new name. A more appropriate name should be TS-like or TS-min ribozymes. Renaming the ribozymes to lanterns is misleading.

      Although we observed some differences in mutational effects, we agree with the reviewer that it is more appropriate to call them TS-like ribozymes. We have replaced all “lantern ribozyme” with “TS-like ribozyme” as suggested.

      (3) In light of 2) the story should be refocused on the fact the authors discovered that the OR4K15 and LINE1 are both TS-like ribozymes. That is very exciting and is the real contribution of this work to the field.

      We thank this Reviewer for their acknowledgement of this work. To improve the manuscript, we have re-named the ribozymes as suggested.

      (4) Given the slow self-scission of the OR4K15 and LINE1 ribozymes, the discussion of the minimal domains should be focused on the role of peripheral domains in full-length TS ribozymes. Peripheral domains have been shown to greatly speed up hammerhead, HDV, and hairpin ribozymes. This is an opportunity to show that the TS ribozymes can do the same and the authors should discuss the contribution of peripheral domains to the ribozyme structure and activity. There is extensive literature on the contribution of a tertiary contact on the speed of self-scission in hammerhead ribozymes, in hairpin ribozyme it's centered on the 4-way junction vs 2-way junction structure, and in HDVs the contribution is through the stability of the J1/2 region, where the stability of the peripheral domain can be directly translated to the catalytic enhancement of the ribozymes.

      We appreciate your question and the valuable suggestions provided. We have included the citations and discussion about the peripheral domains in other ribozymes.

      Line 570-576: Thus, a more sophisticated structure along with long-range interactions involving the SL4 region in the twister sister ribozyme must have helped to stabilize the catalytic region for the improved catalytic activity. Similarly, previous studies have demonstrated that peripheral regions of hammerhead (49), hairpin (50) and HDV (51, 52) ribozymes could greatly increase their self-cleavage activity. Given the importance of the peripheral regions, absence of this tertiary interaction in the TS-like ribozyme may not be able to fully stabilize the structural form generated from homology modelling.

      (5) The argument that these are the smallest self-cleaving ribozymes is debatable. LÃ1/4nse et al (NAR 2017) found some very small hammerhead ribozymes that are smaller than those presented here, but the authors suggest only working as dimers. The human ribozymes described here should be analyzed for dimerization as well (e.g., by native gel analysis) particularly because the authors suggest that there are no peripheral domains that stabilize the fold. Furthermore, Riccitelli et al. (Biochemistry) minimized the HDV-like ribozymes and found some in metagenomic sequences that are about the same size as the ones presented here. Both of these papers should be cited and discussed.

      We apologize for any confusion caused by our previous statement. To clarify, we highlighted “35 and 31 nucleotides only” because 46 and 47 nt contain the variable hairpin loops which are not important for the catalytic activity. By comparing the conserved segments, the TS-like ribozyme discussed in this paper is the shortest with the simplest secondary structure. And we have replaced the terms “smallest” and “shortest” with “simplest” in our manuscript. The title has been changed to “Minimal twister sister (TS)-like self-cleaving ribozymes in the human genome revealed by deep mutational scanning”. All the publications mentioned have been cited and discussed. Regarding possible dimerization, we did not find any evidence but would defer it to future detailed structural analysis to be sure.  

      Line 605-608: Previous studies also have revealed some minimized forms of self-cleaving ribozymes, including hammerhead (19, 53) and HDV-like (54) ribozymes. However, when comparing the conserved segments, they (>= 36 nt) are not as short as the TS-like ribozymes (31 nt) found here.

      (6) The authors present homology modeling of the OR4K15 and LINE1 ribozymes based on the crystal structures of the TS ribozymes. This is another point that supports the fact that these are not new ribozyme motifs. Furthermore, the homology model should be carefully discussed as a model and not a structure. In many places in the text and the supplement, the models are presented as real structures. The wording should be changed to carefully state that these are models based on sequence similarity to TS ribozymes. Fig 3 would benefit from showing the corresponding structures of the TS ribozymes.

      We thank the reviewer for pointing these out and we have already fixed them. We have replaced all “lantern ribozyme” with “TS-like ribozyme” as suggested. The term “Modelled structures” were used for representing the homology model. And we have included the TS ribozyme structure in Fig 3.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      This manuscript applies a mutational scanning analysis to identify the secondary structure of two previously suggested self-cleaving ribozyme candidates in the human genome. Through this analysis, minimal structured and conserved regions with imminent importance for the ribozyme's activity are suggested and further biochemical evidence for cleavage activity are presented. Additionally, the study reveals a close resemblance of these human ribozyme candidates to the known self-cleaving ribozyme class of twister sister RNAs. Despite the high conservation of the catalytic core between these RNAs, it is suggested that the human ribozyme examples constitute a new ribozyme class. Evidence for this however is not conclusive.

      Strengths:

      The deep mutational scanning performed in this study allowed the elucidation of important regions within the proposed LINE-1 and OR4K15 ribozyme sequences. Part of the ribozyme sequences could be assigned a secondary structure supported by covariation and highly conserved nucleotides were uncovered. This enabled the identification of LINE-1 and OR4K15 core regions that are in essence identical to previously described twister sister self-cleaving RNAs.

      Weaknesses:

      I am skeptical of the claim that the described catalytic RNAs are indeed a new ribozyme class. The studied LINE-1 and OR4K15 ribozymes share striking features with the known twister sister ribozyme class (e.g. Figure 3A) and where there are differences they could be explained by having tested only a partial sequence of the full RNA motif. It appears plausible, that not the entire "functional region" was captured and experimentally assessed by the authors.

      We thank this Reviewer for his/her input and acknowledgment of this work. Because a similar question was raised by reviewer 1, we decided to name the ribozymes as TS-like ribozymes. Regarding the entire regions, we conducted mutational scanning experiments at the beginning of this study. The relative activity distributions (Figure 1B, 1C) have shown that only parts of the sequence contributes to the self-cleavage activity. That is the reason why we decided to focus on the parts of the sequence afterwards.

      They identify three twister sister ribozymes by pattern-based similarity searches using RNA-Bob. Also comparing the consensus sequence of the relevant region in twister sister and the two ribozymes in this paper underlines the striking similarity between these RNAs. Given that the authors only assessed partial sequences of LINE-1 and OR4K15, I find it highly plausible that further accessory sequences have been missed that would clearly reveal that "lantern ribozymes" actually belong to the twister sister ribozyme class. This is also the reason I do not find the modeled structural data and biochemical data results convincing, as the differences observed could always be due to some accessory sequences and parts of the ribozyme structure that are missing.

      We appreciate the reviewer for raising this question. As we explained in the last question, we now called the ribozymes as TS-like ribozymes. We also emphasize that the relative activity data of the original sequences have indicated that the other part did not make any contribution to the activity of the ribozyme. The original sequences provided in the Science paper (Salehi-Ashtiani et al. Science 2006) were generated from biochemical selection of the genomic library. It did not investigate the contribution of each position to the self-cleavage activity.

      Highly conserved nucleotides in the catalytic core, the need for direct contacts to divalent metal ions for catalysis, the preference of Mn2+ oder Mg2+ for cleavage, the plateau in observed rate constants at ~100mM Mg2+, are all characteristics that are identical between the proposed lantern ribozymes and the known twister sister class.

      The difference in cleavage speed between twister sister (~5 min-1) and proposed lantern ribozymes could be due to experimental set-up (true single-turnover kinetics?) or could be explained by testing LINE-1 or OR4K15 ribozymes without needed accessory sequences. In the case of the minimal hammerhead ribozyme, it has been previously observed that missing important tertiary contacts can lead to drastically reduced cleavage speeds.

      We thank the reviewer for this question. We now called the ribozymes as TS-like ribozymes. As we explained in the last question, the relative activity data of the original sequences have proven that the other part did not make any contribution to the activity of the ribozyme. Moreover, we have tested different enzyme to substrate ratios to achieve single turn-over kinetics (Figure S13). The difference in cleavage speed should be related to the absence of peripheral regions which do not exist in the original sequences of the LINE-1 and OR4K15 ribozyme. We have included the publications and discussion about the peripheral domains in other ribozymes.

      Line 458-463: The kobs of LINE-1-core was ~0.05 min-1 when measured in 10mM MgCl2 and 100mM KCl at pH 7.5 (Figure S13). Furthermore, the single-stranded ribozymes exhibited lower kobs (~0.03 min-1 for LINE-1-rbz) (Figure S14) when comparing with the bimolecular constructs. This confirms that the stem loop region SL2 does not contribute much to the cleavage activity of the TS-like ribozymes.

      Line 570-576: Thus, a more sophisticated structure along with long-range interactions involving the SL4 region in the twister sister ribozyme must have helped to stabilize the catalytic region for the improved catalytic activity. Similarly, previous studies have demonstrated that peripheral regions of hammerhead (49), hairpin (50) and HDV (51, 52) ribozymes could greatly increase their self-cleavage activity. Given the importance of the peripheral regions, absence of this tertiary interaction in the TS-like ribozyme may not be able to fully stabilize the structural form generated from homology modelling.

      Reviewer 2: ( Recommendations For The Authors):

      Major points

      It would have made it easier to connect the comments to text passages if the submitted manuscript had page numbers or even line numbers.

      We thank the reviewer for pointing this out and we have already fixed it.

      In the introduction: "...using the same technique, we located the functional and base-pairing regions of..." The use of the adjective functional is imprecise. Base-paired regions are also important for the function, so what type of region is meant here? Conserved nucleotides?

      We thank the reviewer for pointing this out. We were describing the regions which were essential for the ribozyme activity. And we have defined the use of “functional region” in introduction.

      Line 95: we located the regions essential for the catalytic activities (the functional regions) of LINE-1 and OR4K15 ribozymes in their original sequences.

      In their discussion, the authors mention the possible flaws in their 3D-modelling in the absence of Mg2+. Is it possible to include this divalent metal ion in the calculations?

      We thank the reviewer for this question. Currently, BriQ (Xiong et al. Nature Communications 2021) we used for modeling doesn’t include divalent metal ion in modeling.

      Xiong, Peng, Ruibo Wu, Jian Zhan, and Yaoqi Zhou. 2021. “Pairing a High-Resolution Statistical Potential with a Nucleobase-Centric Sampling Algorithm for Improving RNA Model Refinement.” Nature Communications 12: 2777. doi:10.1038/s41467-021-23100-4.

      Abstract:

      It is claimed that ribozyme regions of 46 and 47 nt described in the manuscript resemble the shortest known self-cleaving ribozymes. This is not correct. In 1988, hammerhead ribozymes in newts were first discovered that are only 40 nt long.

      We apologize for any confusion caused by our previous statement. To clarify, we highlighted “35 and 31 nucleotides only” as 46 and 47 nt contain the variable hairpin loops which are not important for the catalytic activity. By comparing the conserved segments, the TS-like ribozyme discussed in this paper is the shortest with the simplest secondary structure. And we have replaced the terms “smallest” and “shortest” with “simplest” in our manuscript. The title has been changed to “Minimal TS-like self-cleaving ribozyme revealed by deep mutational scanning”.

      The term "functional region" is, to my knowledge, not a set term when discussing ribozymes. Does it refer to the catalytic core, the cleavage site, the acid and base involved in cleavage, or all, or something else? Therefore, the term should be 1) defined upon its first use in the manuscript and 2) probably not be used in the abstract to avoid confusion to the reader.

      We apologize for any confusion caused by our previous statement. To clarify, we have changed the term “functional region” in abstract. And we have defined the use of “functional region” in introduction.

      Line 34-37: We found that the regions essential for ribozyme activities are made of two short segments, with a total of 35 and 31 nucleotides only. The discovery makes them the simplest known self-cleaving ribozymes. Moreover, the essential regions are circular permutated with two nearly identical catalytic internal loops, supported by two stems of different lengths.

      Line 95: we located the regions essential for the catalytic activities (the functional regions) of LINE-1 and OR4K15 ribozymes in their original sequences.

      The choice of the term "non-functional loop" in the abstract is a bit unfortunate. The loop might not be important for promoting ribozyme catalysis by directly providing, e.g. the acid or base, but it has important structural functions in the natural RNA as part of a hairpin structure.

      We thank the reviewer for pointing this out and we have re-phrased the sentences.

      Line 33-34: We found that the regions essential for ribozyme activities are made of two short segments, with a total of 35 and 31 nucleotides only.

      Line 283: Removing the peripheral loop regions (Figures 1B and 1C) allows us to recognize that the secondary structure of OR4K15-rbz is a circular permutated version of LINE-1-rbz.

      Results:

      Please briefly explain CODA and MC analysis when first mentioned in the results (Figure (1) The more detailed explanation of these terms for Figure 2 could be moved to this part of the results section (including explanations in the figure legend).

      We thank the reviewer for pointing this out and we included a brief explanation.

      Line 150-154: CODA employed Support Vector Regression (SVR) to establish an independent-mutation model and a naive Bayes classifier to separate bases paired from unpaired (26). Moreover, incorporating Monte-Carlo simulated annealing with an energy model and a CODA scoring term (CODA+MC) could further improve the coverage of the regions under-sampled by deep mutations.

      Please indicate the source of the human genomic DNA. Is it a patient sample, what type of tissue, or is it an immortalized cell line? It is not stated in the methods I believe.

      We thank the reviewer for pointing this out. According to the original Science paper (Salehi-Ashtiani et al. Science 2006), the human genomic DNA (isolated from whole blood) was purchased from Clontech (Cat. 6550-1). In our study, we directly employed the sequences provided in Figure S2 of the Science paper for gene synthesis. Thus, we think it is unnecessary to mention the source of genomic DNA in the methods section of our paper.  

      Please also refer to the methods section when the calculation of RA and RA' values is explained in the main text to avoid confusion.

      We thank the reviewer for pointing this out and we have fixed it.

      Line 207-208: Figure 2A shows the distribution of relative activity (RA’, measured in the second round of mutational scanning) (See Methods) of all single mutations

      For OR4K15 it is stated that the deep mutational scanning only revealed two short regions as important. However, there is another region between approx. 124-131 nt and possibly even at positions 47 and 52 (to ~55), that could contribute to effective RNA cleavage, especially given the library design flaws (see below) and the lower mutational coverage for OR4K15. A possible correlation of the mutations in these regions is even visible in the CODA+MC analysis shown in Figure 1D on the left. Why are these regions ignored in ongoing experiments?

      We thank the reviewer for this question. As shown in Table S1, although the double mutation coverage of OR4K15-ori was low (16.2 %), we got 97.6 % coverage of single mutations. The relative activity of these single mutations was enough to identify the conserved regions in this ribozyme. Mutations at the positions mentioned by the reviewer did not lead to large reductions in relative activity. Since the relative activity of the original sequence is 1, we presumed that only positions with average relative activity much lower than 1 might contribute to effective cleavage.

      Regarding the corresponding correlation of mutations in CODA+MC, they are considered as false positives generated from Monte Carlo simulated annealing (MC), because lack of support from the relative activity results.

      Have the authors performed experiments with their "functional regions" in comparison to the full-length RNA or partial truncations of the full-length RNA that included, in the case of OR4K15, nt 47-131? Also for LINE-1 another stem region was mentioned (positions 14-18 with 30-34) and two additional base pairs. Were they included in experiments not shown as part of this manuscript?

      We appreciate the reviewer for raising this question. We only compared the full-length or partial truncations of the LINE-1 ribozyme. Since the secondary structure predicted from OR4K15-ori data was almost the same as LINE-1, we didn’t perform deep mutagenesis on the partial truncation of the OR4K15. However, the secondary structure of OR4K15 was confirmed by further biochemical experiments.   

      Regarding the second question, the additional base pairs were generated by Monte Carlo simulated annealing (MC). They are considered as false positives because of low probabilities and lack of support from the deep mutational scanning results. The appearance of false positives is likely due to the imperfection of the experiment-based energy function employed in current MC simulated annealing. 

      Are there other examples in the literature, where error-prone PCR generates biases towards A/T nucleotides as observed here? Please cite!

      We thank the reviewer for pointing this out and we have included the corresponding citation.

      Line 161-162: The low mutation coverage for OR4K15-ori was due to the mutational bias (27, 28) of error-prone PCR (Supplementary Figures S1, S2, S3 and S4).

      Line 170-171: whose covariations are difficult to capture by error-prone PCR because of mutational biases (27, 28).

      The authors mention that their CODA analysis was based on the relative activities of 45,925 and 72,875 mutation variants. I cannot find these numbers in the supplementary tables. They are far fewer than the read numbers mentioned in Supplementary Table 2. How do these numbers (45,925 and 72,875) arise? Could the authors please briefly explain their selection process?

      We apologize for any confusion caused by our previous statement. Our CODA analysis only utilized variants with no more than 3 mutations. The number listed in the supplementary tables is the total number of the variants. To clarify, we have included a brief explanation for these numbers.

      Line 203-204: We performed the CODA analysis (26) based on the relative activities of 45,925 and 72,875 mutation variants (no more than 3 mutations) obtained for the original sequence and functional region of the LINE-1 ribozyme, respectively.

      What are the reasons the authors assume their findings from LINE-1 can be used to directly infer the structure for OR4K15? (Third section in results, last paragraph)

      We apologize for any confusion caused by our previous statement. We meant to say that the consistency between LINE-1-rbz and LINE-1-ori results suggested that our method for inferring ribozyme structure was reliable. Thus, we employed the same method to infer the structure of the functional region of OR4K15. To clarify, we have re-phrased the sentence.   

      Line 259-261: The consistent result between LINE-1-rbz and LINE-1-ori suggested that reliable ribozyme structures could be inferred by deep mutational scanning. This allowed us to use OR4K15-ori to directly infer the final inferred secondary structure for the functional region of OR4K15.

      There are several occasions where the authors use the differences between the proposed lantern ribozymes and twister sister data as reasons to declare LINE-1 and OR4K15 a new ribozyme class. As mentioned previously, I am not convinced these differences in structure and biochemical results could not simply result from testing incomplete LINE-1 and OR4K15 sequences.

      We apologize for any confusion caused by our previous statement. Despite we observed some differences in mutational effects, we agree with the reviewer that it is not convincing to claim them as a new ribozyme class. We have replaced all “lantern ribozyme” with “TS-like ribozyme” as the reviewer 1 suggested.

      The authors state, that "the result confirmed that the stem loop SL2 region in LINE-1 and OR4K15 did not participate in the catalytic activity". To draw such a conclusion a kinetic comparison between a construct that contains SL2 and does not contain SL2 would be necessary. The given data does not suffice to come to this conclusion.

      We appreciate the reviewer for raising this question. To address this, we performed gel-based kinetic analysis of these two ribozymes (Figure S14).

      Line 458-462: The kobs of LINE-1-core under single-turnover condition was ~0.05 min-1 when measured in 10mM MgCl2 and 100mM KCl at pH 7.5 (Figure S13). Only a slightly lower value of  kobs (~0.03 min-1) was observed for LINE-1-rbz (Figure S14). This confirms that the stem loop region SL2 does not contribute to the cleavage activity of the TS-like ribozymes.

      Construct/Library design:

      The last 31 bp in the OR4K15 ribozyme template sequence are duplicated (Supplementary Table 4). Therefore, there are 2 M13 fwd binding sites and several possible primer annealing sites present in this template. This could explain the lower yield for the mutational analysis experiments. Did the authors observe double bands in their PCR and subsequent analysis? The experiments should probably be repeated with a template that does not contain this duplication. Alternatively, the authors should explain, why this template design was chosen for OR4K15.

      We apologize for this mistake during writing. Our construct design for OR4K15 contains only one M13F binding site. We thank the reviewer for pointing this out and we have fixed the error.

      Figure 5B: Where are the bands for the OR4K15 dC-substrate? They are not visible on the gel, so one has to assume there was no substrate added, although the legend indicates otherwise.

      Also this figure, please indicate here or in the methods section what kind of marker was used. In panels A and B, please label the marker lanes.

      We apologize for this mistake and we have repeated the experiment. The marker lane was removed to avoid confusion caused by the inappropriate DNA marker. 

      The authors investigated ribozyme cleavage speeds by measuring the observed rate constants under single-turnover conditions. To achieve single-turnover conditions enzyme has to be used in excess over substrate. Usually, the ratios reported in the literature range between 20:1 (from the authors citation list e.g.: for twister sister (Roth et al 2014) and hatchet (Li et al. 2015)) or even ~100:1 (for pistol: Harris et al 2015, or others https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0014579305002061). Can the authors please share their experimental evidence that only 5:1 excess of enzyme over the substrate as used in their experiments truly creates single-turnover conditions?

      We greatly appreciate the Reviewer for raising this question. To address this, we performed kinetic analysis using different enzyme to substrate ratios (Figure S13). There is not too much difference in kobs, except that kobs reach the highest value of 0.048 min-1 when using 100:1 excess of enzyme over the substrate. 

      Line 458-460: The kobs of LINE-1-core under single-turnover condition was ~0.05 min-1 when measured in 10mM MgCl2 and 100mM KCl at pH 7.5 (Figure S13).

      Citations:

      In the introduction citation number 12 (Roth et al 2014) is mentioned with the CPEB3 ribozyme introduction. This is the wrong citation. Please also insert citations for OR4K15 and IGF1R and LINE-1 ribozyme in this sentence.

      We thank the reviewer for pointing this out and we now have fixed it.

      Also in the introduction, a hammerhead ribozyme in the 3' UTR of Clec2 genes is mentioned and reference 16 (Cervera et al 2014) is given, I think it should be reference 9 (Martick et al 2008)

      We thank the reviewer for pointing this out and we now have fixed it.

      In the results section it is stated that, "original sequences were generated from a randomly fragmented human genomic DNA selection based biochemical experiment" citing reference 12. This is the wrong reference, as I could not find that Roth et al 2014 describe the use of such a technique. The same sentence occurs in the introduction almost verbatim (see also minor points).

      We thank the reviewer for pointing this out and we now have fixed it.

      Minor points

      Headline:

      Either use caps for all nouns in the headline or write "self-cleaving ribozyme" uncapitalized

      We thank the reviewer for pointing this out and we now have fixed it.

      Abstract:

      1st sentence: in "the" human genome

      "Moreover, the above functional regions are..." - the word "above" could be deleted here

      "named as lantern for their shape"- it should be "its shape"

      "in term of sequence and secondary structure"- "in terms"

      "the nucleotides at the cleavage sites" - use singular, each ribozyme of this class has only one cleavage site

      We thank the reviewer for pointing these out and we now have fixed them.

      Introduction:

      Change to "to have dominated early life forms"

      Change to "found in the human genome"

      Please write species names in italics (D. melanogaster, B. mori)

      Please delete "hosting" from "...are in noncoding regions of the hosting genome"

      Please delete the sentence fragment/or turn it into a meaningful sentence: "Selection-based biochemical experiments (12).

      Change to "in terms of sequence and secondary structure, suggesting a more"

      Please reword the last sentence in the introduction to make clear what is referred to by "its", e.g. probably the homology model of lantern ribozyme generated from twister sister ribozymes?

      Please refer to the appropriate methods section when explaining the calculation of RA and RA'.

      We thank the reviewer for pointing these out and we now have fixed them.

      The last sentence of the second paragraph in the second section of the results states that the authors confirmed functional regions for LINE-1 and OR4K15, however, until that point the section only presents data on LINE-1. Therefore, OR4K15 should not be mentioned at the end of this paragraph.

      In response to the reviewer's suggestions, we have removed OR4K15 from this paragraph.

      Line 225-228: The consistency between base pairs inferred from deep mutational scanning of the original sequences and that of the identified functional regions confirmed the correct identification of functional regions for LINE-1 ribozyme.

      Change to "Both ribozymes have two stems (P1, P2), to internal loops ..."

      We thank the reviewer for pointing this out and we now have fixed it.

      The section naming the "functional regions" of LINE-1 and OR4K15 lantern ribozymes should be moved after the section in which the circular permutation is shown and explained. Therefore, the headline of section three should read "Consensus sequence of LINE-1 and OR4K15 ribozymes" or something along these lines.

      We thank the reviewer for pointing this out and we now have fixed it.

      Line 308-309: Given the identical lantern-shaped regions of the LINE-1-rbz and OR4K15-rbz ribozyme, we named them twister sister-like (TS-like) ribozymes.

      The statement on the difference between C8 in OR4K15 and U38 in LINE-1 should be further classified. As U38 is only 95% conserved. Is it a C in those other instances or do all other nucleotide possibilities occur? Is the high conservation in OR4K15 an "artifact" of the low mutation rate for this RNA in the deep mutational scanning?

      We thank the reviewer for this question. Yes, the high conservation in OR4K15 an "artifact" of the low mutation rate for this RNA in the deep mutational scanning. That is why RA’ value is more appropriate to describe the conservation level of each position. We also mentioned this in the manuscript:

      Line 287-288: The only mismatch U38C in L1 has the RA’ of 0.6, suggesting that the mismatch is not disruptive to the functional structure of the ribozyme.

      Section five, first paragraph: instead of "two-stranded LINE-1 core" use the term "bimolecular", as it is more commonly used.

      We thank the reviewer for pointing this out and we now have changed it.

      Figure caption 3 headline states "Homology modelled 3D structure..."but it also shows the secondary structures of LINE1, OR4K15 and twister sister examples.

      We thank the reviewer for pointing this out and we now have removed “3D”.

      In Figure 3C, we see a nucleobase labeled G37, however in the secondary structure and sequence and 3D structural model there is a C37 at this position. Please correct the labeling.

      We thank the reviewer for pointing this out and we now have fixed it.

      Section 7 "To address the above question..." please just repeat the question you want to address to avoid any confusion to the reader.

      We thank the reviewer for pointing these out and we have re-phrased this sentence.

      Line 364: Considering the high similarity of the internal loops, we further investigated the mutational effects on the internal loop L1s.

      Please rephrase the sentence "By comparison, mutations of C62 (...) at the cleavage site did not make a major change on the cleavage activity...", e.g. "did not lead to a major change" etc.

      Section 8, first paragraph: This result further confirms that the RNA cleavage in lantern...", please delete "further"

      Change to "analogous RNAs that lacked the 2' oxygen atom in the -1 nucleotide"

      Methods

      Change to "We counted the number of reads of the cleaved and uncleaved..."

      Change to "...to produce enough DNA template for in vitro transcription."

      Change to "The DNA template used for transcription was used..." (delete while)

      We thank the reviewer for pointing these out and we now have fixed them.

      Supplement

      All supplementary figures could use more detailed Figure legends. They should be self-explanatory.

      Fig S1/S2: how is "mutation rate" defined/calculated?

      We thank the reviewer for pointing this out and we now have added a short explanation. The mutation rate was calculated as the proportion of mutations observed at each position for the DNA-seq library.

      Fig S3/S4: axis label "fraction", fraction of what? How calculated?

      We thank the reviewer for pointing this out and we now have added a short explanation. The Y axis “fraction” represents the ratio of each mutation type observed in all variants.

      Fig S5: RA and RA' are mentioned in the main text and methods, but should be briefly explained again here, or it should be clearly referred to the methods. Also, the axis label could be read as average RA' divided by average RA. I assume that is not the case. I assume I am looking at RA' values for LINE-1 rbz and RA values for LINE-1-ori? Also, mention that only part of the full LINE-1-ori sequence is shown...

      We thank the reviewer for pointing this out and we have now added a short explanation. The Y axis represents RA’ for LINE-1-rbz, or RA for LINE-1-ori. The part shown is the overlap region between LINE-1-rbz and LINE-1-ori. We apologize for any confusion caused by our previous statement.

      Fig S9 the magenta for coloring of the scissile phosphate is hard to see and immediately make out.

      We thank the reviewer for pointing this out and we now have added a label to the scissile phosphate.

      Fig S10: Why do the authors only show one product band here? Instead of both cleavage fragments as in Figure 5?

      We thank the reviewer for this question. We purposely used two fluorophores (5’ 6-FAM, 3’ TAMRA) to show the two product bands in Figure 5. In Fig S10, long-time incubation was used to distinguish catalysis based self-cleavage from RNA degradation. This figure was prepared before the purchasing of the substrate used in Figure 5. The substrate strand used in Fig S10 only have one fluorophore (5’ 6-FAM) modification. And the other product was too short to be visualized by SYBR Gold staining.

      Fig S13: please indicate meaning of colors in the legend (what is pink, blue, grey etc.)

      Please change to "RtcB ligase was used to capture the 3' fragment after cleavage...."

      We thank the reviewer for pointing this out and we now have fixed it.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Materials and Methods section:

      Cell gating and FACS sorting strategies need to be explained. There is no figure legend of supplementary figure 4 which is supposed to explain the gating strategy. Please detail the strategy for each cell types.

      Thank you for your suggestion. We have given a detailed description about the gating and FACS sorting strategies for different liver cell types in supplementary figure 1. In addition, flow cytometry plots of CD45+Ly6C-CD64+F4/80+ KCs from Bmp9fl/flBmp10fl/flLrat Cre mouse were also presented in supplementary figure 1.

      The genetic background of the different mouse strains and the age of the mice should be noted on each figure.

      All the mice used in our study are C57BL/6 background (method section). The age of the mice has been described on each figure.

      The Mann Whitney test instead of the two-tailed student's t-test should be used for the different statistical analyses. Why are the expression counts statically analyzed by 2-tailed Student's t test as they were already identified as DE in RNAseq statistical analysis?

      Thank you for your suggestion. Statical methods have been corrected in the revised manuscript.

      What is the age of the mice and how many are used for each bulk RNAseq?

      This information has been added on the corresponding figure legends.

      Figure 1:

      Figure 1a and c: The qPCR data would be much more interesting if presented as DDct and not as relative value as we do not see the mRNA levels of BMP9 and BMP10 in each Bmp9fl/flBmp10fl/flCre mouse. This would allow to compare the mRNA level of BMP9 versus BMP10. This should be changed in all figures.

      The presentation of qPCR data in Figure 1a have been changed, which is allowed to compare the abundance of BMP9 versus BMP10 mRNA. Figure 1c only shows the expression of BMP10, so it is unnecessary to present qPCR data as DDct. In our bulk RNA sequencing data of liver tissues, we found that BMP9 expression counts is higher than that of BMP10, in line with the data from BioGPS.

      Figure 1e (IF) and f (FACS), the quantification of these data should be added as shown in Fig2d. What is the difference between Fig1e and Fig2d as they both seem to show the quantification of F4/80 in CTL versus Bmp9fl/flBmp10fl/flLratCre mice. Are the cells sorted in Fig1f and 1e and suppl Fig1b? if yes please precise the strategy. If they are not gated how can the authors obtain 93% of KC? The reference Tillet et al., JBC 2018 should be added in the discussion of figure 1 as it is the first description of BMP10 in HSC.

      The quantitative data of Figure 1e and 1f have been added in our revised manuscript. Compared with other tissue-resident macrophages, CLEC4F as a KC-specific marker exclusively expressed on KCs. In our previous report (PMID: 34874921), we demonstrated that BMP9/10-ALK1 signal induced the expression of CLEC4F. The data shown in Figure 1e repeated this phenotype that upon loss of BMP9/10-ALK1 signal, liver macrophages did not express CLEC4F. F4/80 in Figure 1e was used as an internal positive control. Fig2d showed the quantification of F4/80 and CD64, two pan-macrophage markers, which was more accurate to measure the number of liver macrophages, especially given that F4/80 mean fluorescence intensity was reduced in liver macrophages of Bmp9fl/flBmp10fl/flLrat Cre mice. Cells in Fig1f, 1e and suppl Fig1b were not sorted and the flow cytometry plots of these cells were pre-gated on live CD45+Ly6C-CD64+F4/80+ liver macrophages. The reference Tillet et al., JBC 2018 has been added in our revised manuscript.

      Supplementary 4 should have a detailed figure legend and should appear before gating experiments. What cell subtype is used for each cell type gating. Please add the exact references of all the antibodies used and if they are fluorescently labeled antibodies. Why is the number of lymphocytes noted and how is it calculated? The gating strategy for the Bmp9fl/flBmp10fl/flLratCre mice should also be showed as the number of FA4/80+ and Tim4+ cells are decreased.

      A detailed figure legend has been added in original supplementary figure 4 that has been moved to supplementary figure 1 in our revised manuscript. The antibodies used in our study were also used in our previous report (PMID: 34874921) and others (PMID: 31561945; PMID: 26813785). Lymphocytes number on flow cytometry plots will automatically appear when we analyze flow cytometry data, so it does not mean that these selected cells are lymphocytes. To avoid the misunderstanding, these words have been deleted. The gating strategy of CD45+Ly6C-CD64+F4/80+ liver macrophages for the Bmp9fl/flBmp10fl/flLrat Cre mice was showed in our revised manuscript (Supplementary Figure 1).

      Figure 2:

      Figure 2a: How many mice were used for bulk RNAseq at what age? Please describe the gating strategy for sorting liver macrophages. The PCA should be shown. The genes represented in Fig2c and cited in the text should be shown on the volcano plot and the heatmap (Timd4, Cdh5, Cd5l). A reference for these KC and monocytic markers should be added in the text.

      Control and Bmp9fl/flBmp10fl/flLrat Cre mice at the age of 8-10 weeks (n=3/group) were used for bulk RNAseq. This information has been added in Figure 2a legend. The PCA, Timd4 gene and references for these KC and monocytic markers have been shown in our revised manuscript according to your suggestion.

      Figure 2b: How are selected the genes represented in the heatmap? The top ones? If it is a KC signature the authors should give a reference for this signature.

      These genes were KC signature genes. The reference (PMID: 30076102) has been given in our revised manuscript.

      Fig2e: Please explain what is the Vav1 promoter and in which cells it will delete Alk1and Smad4? The authors also need to show that Alk1 and Smad4 are indeed deleted in these mice and in which cell subtype (EC and KC?). This is an important point as the authors conclude that other molecular mechanisms than Smad4 signaling may affect the phenotypes of liver macrophages in Bmp9fl/flBmp10fl/flLratCre.

      Cre recombinase of Vav1Cre mice is expressed at high levels in hematopoietic stem cells (PMID: 27185381). This strain is widely used to target all hematopoietic cells with a high efficiency (PMID: 24857755). In our previous report (PMID: 34874921), we demonstrated that Alk1 (Supplemental Figure 6A) and Smad4 (Supplemental Figure 6G) were efficiently deleted in KCs from Alk1fl/flVav1Cre and Smad4fl/flVav1Cre mice, respectively. This sentence and reference have been added in our revised manuscript. Homozygous loss of ALK-1 causes embryonically lethality due to aberrant angiogenesis (PMID: 28213819). EC-specific ALK1 knockout in the mouse through deletion of the ALK1 gene from an Acvrl12loxP allele with the EC-specific L1-Cre line results in postnatal lethality at P5, and mice exhibiting hemorrhaging in the brain, lung, and gastrointestinal tract (PMID: 19805914). In contrast, Alk1fl/flVav1Cre mice generated in our lab did not observe this phenomenon or body weight loss, and still survived at the age of 16 weeks. Thus, we don’t think that ECs can be targeted by Vav1Cre strain, at least in our experimental system.

      Supl Figure 3 (revised Supl Figure 4): The authors need to explain what cell types are affected by Csf1r-Cre and Clec4fDTR. Have the authors tried to perform a similar experiment in Bmp9fl/flBmp10fl/flLratCre? The legend of the Y axis is not clear, why is CD45+ used in the first bar graph while the other two graphs use F4/80+?

      We (PMID: 34874921) and others (PMID: 31587991; PMID: 31561945; PMID: 26813785) have demonstrated that Clec4f specifically expressed on KCs and thus only KCs can be deleted in Clec4fDTR mice after DT injection. CSF1R, also known as macrophage colony-stimulating factor receptor (M-CSFR), is the receptor for the major monocyte/macrophage lineage differentiation factor CSF1. Thus, Csf1r-Cre strain can target monocyte, monocyte-derived macrophage and tissue-resident macrophage including liver, spleen, intestine, heart, kidney, and muscle with a high efficiency (PMID: 29761406). We did not perform a similar experiment in Bmp9fl/flBmp10fl/flLrat Cre mice as we have demonstrated that the differentiation of liver macrophages from Bmp9fl/flBmp10fl/flLrat Cre mice is inhibited. The other two graphs in Supl Figure 4C were obtained from Supl Figure 4B. Flow cytometry plots in Supl Figure 4B are pre-gated on CD45+Ly6C-CD64+F4/80+ liver macrophages, so it is appropriate to use F4/80+ as an internal control.

      Figure 3: Same remarks as in Figure 2. How many mice were used for bulk RNAseq, at what age? The PCA should be shown. How were selected the genes represented in the heatmap? The top ones? A reference should be given for the sinusoidal EC and the continuous EC signatures and large artery signature. Maf and Gata4 should be shown on the volcano plot. A quantification for CD34 IF (Fig3e) as well as for the quantification of the FACS data (Fig 3f) should be added.

      Control and Bmp9fl/flBmp10fl/flLrat Cre mice at the age of 8-10 weeks (n=3/group) were used for bulk RNAseq. According to your suggestion, other revisions have been made.

      Figure 4: A quantification and statistical analysis of Prussian staining area and GS IF should be added not just number of mice which were affected.

      A quantification and statistical analysis of Prussian staining area and GS IF has been added.

      Minor points:

      Few spelling mistakes that should be checked.

      Figure 5a, some bar graphs are missing.

      Spelling mistakes and missing bar graphs in Figure 5a have been corrected.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      The authors should provide some additional information:

      - Did the single HSC-KO mice for either BMP9 or BMP10 already show partial phenotypes?

      We think that under steady state, the phenotype of KCs and ECs, described in our manuscript, in the livers of single HSC-KO mice for either BMP9 or BMP10 was not altered. However, we don’t know whether the role of BMP9 and BMP10 is still redundant in liver diseases or inflammation, which is worth further studying.

      - The authors should also stain Endomucin, Lyve1, CD32b on liver tissue to assess endothelial zonation/differentiation in addition to FACS analysis.

      In our revised manuscript, we performed immunostaining for Endomucin and Lyve1 and found increased expression of Endomucin and decreased expression of Lyve1 (Figure 3g), suggesting that endothelial zonation/differentiation was disrupt in the liver of Bmp9fl/flBmp10fl/flLrat Cre mice compared to their littermates. We did not stain CD32b expression in the liver section as there is no good antibody against mouse CD32b for frozen sections.

      - Did the authors assess BMP9/BMP10 effects individually and combined in vitro on KC and EC? Are these likely only direct effects or may they also involve each other (i.e. also cross talk between KC and EC in response to BMP9/10?). This could be assessed in co-culture models.

      Using ALK1 reporter mice, we demonstrated that KCs and liver ECs express ALK1.We and others have shown that in vitro stimulation with BMP9/BMP10 can induce the expression of ID1/ID3 and GATA4/Maf in KCs and ECs (PMID: 34874921; PMID: 35364013; PMID: 30964206), respectively. These results suggested that BMP9/BMP10 can directly function on KCs and ECs. Indeed, we are also interested in the crosstalk between KCs and ECs. However, in vitro coculture system can not mimic the interaction between KCs and ECs in the liver as these cells will lose their identity upon their isolation from liver environment. Nevertheless, Bonnardel et al. applied Nichenet bioinformatic analysis to predict that liver ECs provide anchoring site, Notch and CSF1 signal for KCs (PMID: 31561945). Of course, this prediction still needs experimental validation.

      - The abstract should be rephrased and more specific focus on BMP related intercellular crosstalk in the liver and its implications for liver health and disease. At the end of the abstract they should also emphasize for which specific fields/topics/diseases these findings are important.

      Thank you for your suggestion. The abstract has been rephrased and we hope this abstract could satisfy you.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      In this important study, Huffer et al posit that non-cold sensing members of the TRPM subfamily of ion channels (e.g., TRPM2, TRPM4, TRPM5) contain a binding pocket for icilin which overlaps with the one found in the cold-activated TRPM8 channel.

      The authors identify the residues involved in icilin binding by analyzing the existing TRPM8-icilin complex structures and then use their previously published approach of structure-based sequence comparison to compare the icilin binding residues in TRPM8 to other TRPM channels. This approach uncovered that the residues are conserved in a number of TRPM members: TRPM2, TRPM4, and TRPM5. The authors focus on TRPM4, with the rationale that it has the simplest activation properties (a single Ca2+-binding site). Electrophysiological studies show that icilin by itself does not activate TRPM4, but it strongly potentiates the Ca2+ activation of TRPM4, and introducing the A867G mutation (the mutation that renders avian TRPM8 sensitive to icilin) further increases the potentiating effects of the compound. Conversely, the mutation of a residue that likely directly interacts with icilin in the binding pocket, R901H, results in channels whose Ca2+ sensitivity is not potentiated by icilin.

      The data indicate that, just like in TRPV channels, the binding pockets and allosteric networks might be conserved in the TRPM subfamily.

      The data are convincing, and the authors employ good experimental controls.

      We appreciate the supportive feedback of this reviewer.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      The authors set out to study whether the cooling agent binding site in TRPM8, which is located between the S1-S4 and the TRP domain, is conserved within the TRPM family of ion channels. They specifically chose the TRPM4 channel as the model system, which is directly activated by intracellular Ca2+. Using electrophysiology, the authors characterized and compared the Ca2+ sensitivity and the voltage dependence of TRPM4 channels in the absence and presence of synthetic cooling agonist icilin. They also analyzed the mutational effects of residues (A867G and R901H; equivalent mutations in TRPM8 were shown involved in icilin sensitivity) on Ca2+ sensitivity and voltage-dependence of TRPM4 in the absence and presence of Ca2+. Based on the results as well as structure/sequence alignment, the authors concluded that icilin likely binds to the same pocket in TRPM4 and suggested that this cooling agonist binding pocket is conserved in TRPM channels.

      Strengths:

      The authors gave a very thorough introduction to the TRPM channels. They have nicely characterized the Ca2+ sensitivity and the voltage-dependence of TRPM4 channels and demonstrated icilin potentiates the Ca2+ sensitivity and diminishes the outward rectification of TRPM4. These results indicate icilin modulates TRPM4 activation by Ca2+.

      We appreciate the supportive feedback of this reviewer.

      Weaknesses:

      The reviewer has a few concerns. First, icilin alone (at 25µM) and in the absence of Ca2+ does not activate the TRPM4 channel. Have the authors titrated a wide range of icilin concentrations (without Ca2+ present) for TRPM4 activation? It raises the question that whether icilin is indeed an agonist for TRPM4 channel. This has not been tested so it is unclear. One may argue that icilin needs Ca2+ as a co-factor for channel activation just like in TRPM8 channel. This leads to the second concern, which is a complication in the experimental design and data interpretation. TRPM4 itself requires Ca2+ for activation to begin with, thus it is hard to dissect whether the current observed here for TRPM4 is activated by Ca2+ or by icilin plus its cofactor Ca2+. This is the difference between TRPM8 and TRPM4, as TRPM8 itself is not activated by Ca2+, thus TRPM8 activation is through icilin and Ca2+ acts as a prerequisite for icilin activation.

      We agree that the comparison between TRPM8 and TRPM4 is not perfect because TRPM4 requires Ca2+ for activation, but it is clear that the current activated by Ca2+ in the presence of icilin also involves icilin because it activates at lower Ca2+ concentrations and lower voltages. We have tested icilin at concentrations between 12.5 and 25 µM and at these concentrations icilin does not activate TRPM4 when applied alone, so we have no evidence that it is an agonist. Both of these concentrations are higher than those reported by Chuang et al. to be saturating for TRPM8 in the presence of Ca2+. We haven’t tested icilin at higher concentrations because we wanted to keep the final concentration of DMSO low enough to avoid any effects of the vehicle. We now emphasize this even more clearly in the revised manuscript.

      The results presented in this study are only sufficient to show that icilin modulates the Ca2+-dependent activation of TRPM4 and icilin at best may act as an allosteric modulator for TRPM4 function. One cannot conclude from the current work that icilin is an agonist or even specifically a cooling agonist for TRPM4. Icilin is a cooling agonist for TRPM8, but it does not mean that if icilin modulates TRPM4 activity then it serves as a cooling agonist for TRPM4.

      We agree with these comments, and we believe that the intent of our statements in the manuscript are completely in line with this perspective. We never refer to icilin as a cooling agent for TRPM4 but rather refer to the cooling agent binding pocket in TRPM8 and how that appears to be conserved and functions in TRPM4 to modulate opening of the channel. We have carefully gone through the manuscript to refer directly to icilin by name (rather than as a cooling agent) when referring to its actions on TRPM4 to make sure there is no confusion.

      For the mutation data on A867G, Figure 4A-B, left panels, it looks like A867G has stronger Ca2+ sensitivity compared to the WT in the absence of icilin and the onset of current activation is faster than the WT, or this is simply due to the scale of the data figure are different between A867G and the WT. Overall the mutagenesis data are weak to support the conclusion that icilin binds to the S1-S4 pocket. The authors need to mutate more residues that are involved in direct interaction with icilin based on the available structural information, including but limited to residues equivalent to Y745 and H845 in human TRPM8.

      The A867G mutant does seem to promote opening by Ca2+ in the absence of icilin, and we now comment on this in the manuscript. Having said that, we have not carefully studied the concentration-dependence for activation by Ca2+ because at higher concentrations we see evidence of desensitization. We think Ca2+, icilin and depolarized voltages promote an open state of TRPM4 and the A867G does so as well.

      We respectfully disagree about the strength of mutagenesis results present in our manuscript. We present clear gain and loss of function for two mutants corresponding to influential residues within the cooling agent binding pocket of TRPM8. We agree that Y786 mutations would have been a valuable addition, and our plan was to include mutations of this residue. Unfortunately, both the Y786A and Y786H mutants exhibited rundown to repeated stimulation by Ca2+, making them challenging to obtain reliable results on their effects on modulation by icilin.

      The authors set out to study the conservation of the cooling agonist binding site in TRPM family, but only tested a synthetic cooling agonist icilin on TRPM4. In order to draw a broad conclusion as the title and the discussion have claimed, the authors need to more cooling compounds, including the most well-known natural cooling agonist menthol, and other cooling agonists such as WS-12 and/or C3, and test their effects on several TRPM channels, not just TRPM4. With the current data, the authors need to significantly tone down the claim of a conserved cooling agonist binding pocket in the TRPM family.

      We would have liked to broaden the scope to other ligands that modulate TRPM8 and we agree that including those data would certainly reinforce our conclusions. However, the first author recently moved on to a new faculty position and extending our findings would require enlisting another member of the lab and take away from their independent projects. We also do not agree that this is essential to support any of our conclusions. It is also important to keep in mind that icilin is a high-affinity ligand for TRPM8, such that weaker interactions with TRPM4 can still be readily observed. We think it is likely that lower affinity agonists like menthol might not have sufficient affinity to see activity in TRPM4. This scenario is not unlike our earlier experience with TRPV channels where we succeeded in engineering vanilloid sensitivity into TRPV2 and TRPV3 using the high affinity agonist resiniferatoxin (Zhang et al., 2016, eLife). In the case of TRPV2, another group had made the same quadruple mutant and failed to see activation by capsaicin even though resiniferatoxin also worked in their hands (see Fig. 2 in Yang et al., 2016, PNAS).

      On page 11, the authors suggest based on the current data, that TRPM2 and TRPM5 may also be sensitive to cooling agonists because the key residues are conserved. TRPM2 is the closest homolog to TRPM8 but is menthol-insensitive. There are studies that attempted to convert menthol sensitivity to TRPM2, for example, Bandell 2006 attempted to introduce S2 and TRP domains from TRPM8 into TRPM2 but failed to make TRPM2 a menthol-sensitive channel. The sequence conservation or structural similarity is not sufficient for the authors to suggest a shared cooling agonist sensitivity or even a common binding site in the TRPM2 and TRPM5 channels. Again, as pointed out above, the authors need to establish the actual activation of other TRPM channels by these agonists first, before proceeding to functionally probe whether other TRPM channels adopt a conserved agonist binding site.

      We are somewhat confused by these comments because we do not comment about whether cooling agents can activate TRPM2 or TRPM5. We simply analyzed the structures to make the point that the key residues in the cooling agent binding pocket of TRPM8 are conserved in these other TRPM channels. The Bandell paper is relevant, but it is also possible that they failed to uncover a relationship because they only used an agonist that has relatively low affinity for TRPM8. It would have been interesting to see what they might have found if they had used a high-affinity ligand like icilin instead of a low affinity ligand like menthol.

      Taken together, this current work presents data to show the modulatory effects of icilin on the Ca2+ dependent activation and voltage dependence of the TRPM4 channel.

      We agree.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      The family of transient receptor potential (TRP) channels are tetrameric cation selective channels that are modulated by a variety of stimuli, most notably temperature. In particular, the Transient receptor potential Melastatin subfamily member 8 (TRPM8) is activated by noxious cold and other cooling agents such as menthol and icilin and participates in cold somatosensation in humans. The abundance of TRP channel structural data that has been published in the past decade demonstrates clear architectural conservation within the ion channel family. This suggests the potential for unifying mechanisms of gating despite their varied modes of regulation, which are not yet understood. To address this question, the authors examine the 264 structures of TRP channels determined to date and observe a potential binding pocket for icilin in multiple members of the Melastatin subfamily, TRPM2, TRPM4, and TRPM5. Interestingly, none of the other Melastatin subfamily members had been shown to be sensitive to icilin apart from TRPM8. Each of these channels is activated by intracellular calcium (Ca2+) and a Ca2+ binding site neighbors the predicted pocket for icilin binding in all cryo-EM structures. The authors examined whether icilin could modulate the activation of TRPM4 in the presence of intracellular Ca2+. The addition of icilin enhances Ca2+-dependent activation of TRPM4, promotes channel opening at negative membrane potentials, and improves the kinetics of opening. Furthermore, mutagenesis of TRPM4 residues within the putative icilin binding pocket predicted to enhance or diminish TRPM4 activity elicit these behaviors. Overall, this study furthers our understanding of the Melastatin subfamily of TRP channel gating and demonstrates that a conserved binding pocket observed between TRPM4 and TRPM8 channel structures can function similarly to regulate channel gating.

      Strengths:

      This is a simple and elegant study capitalizing on a vast amount of high-resolution structural information from the TRP channel of ion channels to identify a conserved binding pocket that was previously unknown in the Melastatin subfamily, which is interrogated by the authors through careful electrophysiology and mutagenesis studies.

      Weaknesses:

      No weaknesses were identified by this reviewer.

      We appreciate the supportive comments of the review.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      I don't have any major asks, but a few questions did arise while reading your work.

      (1) You refer multiple times to the VSLD pocket as being "open to the cytoplasm". It is not clear if you are implying that compounds such as icilin access the pocket via the cytoplasm (e.g., permeate the membrane to the cytosol, and then enter the binding site?) Is there data to support this? Some clarification here would be helpful, and perhaps explain if there is any distinction between how calcium might enter the VSLD binding site vs hydrophobic compounds like icilin.

      This is an excellent point. Our reference to “open to the cytoplasm” was for Ca2+ ions and we have no evidence for how icilin enters the cooling agent binding pocket. We had tried to look for evidence that Ca2+ might trap icilin in TRPM4 but at the end of the day the results were not convincing enough to include in the manuscript. We have added data showing that icilin slows deactivation of TRPM4 after removing Ca2+, which is particularly evident in the A867G mutant, but this doesn’t inform on whether Ca2+ can trap icilin. We have added a statement about not knowing how icilin enters or leaves the cooling agent binding pocket in TRPM channels.

      (2) Icilin is referred to as a "cooling compound", but its cooling effects are dependent on its interactions with TRPM8. This might be something to clarify, as it might otherwise be understood that other TRPM channels that interact with icilin also mediate the sensing of cool temperatures.

      This is another excellent point and we have no reason to believe that icilin interacting with any TRPM channel other than TRPM8 mediates cooling sensations. We have added a statement to this effect in the discussion when considering actions of icilin that might be mediated by TRPM4 channels.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      (1) The title and statements in the results/discussion refer to icilin as a cooling agonist of TRPM4 and binds to a conserved "cooling agonist binding pocket", and the authors suggested a similar role and binding site for icilin in TRPM2 and TRPM5 channel. It is a too broad conclusion that is not fully supported by the current experimental data, which only shows icilin works as a modulator, not an agonist for TRPM4 channel. The authors should change the usage of cooling agonist or conserved cooling agonist binding pocket plus significantly tone down the conclusion of a conserved cooling agonist binding pocket, which is potentially misleading. Alternatively, if the authors insist on using cooling agonist in this context, they should establish the activation of TRPM4, TRPM2, and TRPM5 by icilin as the first step, because the current data only support icilin as a TRPM4 modulator but not an agonist.

      We respectfully don’t agree with this opinion. We show broad conservation of the cooling agent binding pocket in structures of many TRPM channels, and we chose one of them to test for a functional relationship. We think that the title accurately reflects the topic of the paper and does not specify the extent to which functional conservation has been demonstrated and we would like to keep it. The distinction between agonist and modulator is not even germane because icilin is not an agonist of TRPM8 either.

      (2) The manuscript will be strengthened if the authors test additional cooling compounds of TRPM8, including menthol, the menthol analog WS-12, and C3. More importantly, distinct from icilin, these three compounds do not depend on Ca2+ to activate the TRPM8 channel. Thus when testing these compounds on TRPM4, it may reduce the complication of the role of Ca2+, as TRPM4 channel itself requires Ca2+ for activation.

      We restate our response to this point in the public review…

      We would have liked to broaden the scope to other ligands that modulate TRPM8 and we agree that including those data would certainly reinforce our conclusions. However, the first author recently moved on to a new faculty position and extending our findings would require enlisting another member of the lab and taking away from their independent projects. We also do not agree that this is essential to support any of our conclusions. It is also important to keep in mind that icilin is a high-affinity ligand for TRPM8, such that weaker interactions with TRPM4 can still be readily observed. We think it is likely that lower affinity agonists like menthol might not have sufficient affinity to see activity in TRPM4 This scenario is not unlike our earlier experience with TRPV channels where we succeeded in engineering vanilloid sensitivity into TRPV2 and TRPV3 using the high affinity agonist resiniferatoxin (Zhang et al., 2016, eLife). In the case of TRPV2, another group had made the same quadruple mutant and failed to see activation by capsaicin even though resiniferatoxin also worked in their hands (see Fig. 2 in Yang et al., 2016, PNAS).

      (3) The manuscript will be strengthened if the authors test additional residues in the S1-S4 pocket that form direct interactions or are within interacting distances with icilin based on the cryo-EM structures.

      We restate our response to this point in the public review…

      We present clear gain and loss of function for two mutants corresponding to influential residues within the cooling agent binding pocket of TRPM8. We agree that Y786 mutations would have been a valuable addition and our plan was to include mutations of this residue. Unfortunately, both the Y786A and Y786H mutants exhibited rundown, making them challenging to obtain reliable results on their effects on modulation by icilin.

      Furthermore, the ambiguity in the icilin binding pose based on available TRPM8 structures complicates structure-based identification of the most important interacting residues in TRPM8, and we would have needed to functionally validate the effects of any novel mutations we identified in TRPM8 prior to testing them in TRPM4. Instead, we have based our mutagenesis on constructs that have been previously characterized to affect the sensitivity of TRPM8 to cooling agents. A systematic mutagenesis scan of TRPM8 residues predicted to interact differentially with icilin in the two different available binding poses would likely help clarify the true binding pose of icilin and would be an interesting future study.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      I enjoyed reading this manuscript. It was well-executed and written. It will be interesting to corroborate these findings with a cryo-EM structure of TRPM2, TRPM4, or TRPM5 in the presence of icilin.

      We agree and may pursue these in future studies. This would be particularly interesting given ambiguities in how icilin docks into TRPM8 in previously published structures.

      Minor comments/questions:

      Have the authors considered icilin accessibility to its binding pocket? In other words, could the presence of intracellular Ca2+ inhibit the accessibility of icilin to its binding pocket in TRPM4? It should be a straightforward experiment, I think it would be informative, and could further support the authors' conclusion of the location of the TRPM4 icilin binding pocket.

      We completely agree and we had tried to look for evidence that Ca2+ might trap icilin in TRPM4 but at the end of the day the results were not convincing enough to include in the manuscript. We have added data showing that icilin slows deactivation of TRPM4 after removing Ca2+, which is particularly evident in the A867G mutant, but this doesn’t inform on whether Ca2+ can trap icilin. We have added a statement about not knowing how icilin enters or leaves the cooling agent binding pocket in TRPM channels.

      Figures 7 and 8 are missing the 0 µM Ca2+ control trace in the presence of 25 µM icilin.

      All sample traces from Figures 7 and 8 are shown from a single cell for the sake of comparison (Likewise, the sample traces from Figures 3 and 4 come from a single cell, and the sample traces from Figures 5 and 6 come from a single cell). Unfortunately, we were unable to obtain data from an R901H mutant cell that contained all six conditions we wished to show, and there is no representative trace for 0 µM Ca2+ in the presence of 25 µM icilin for that cell.

      This is up to the discretion of the authors, but perhaps a better way to arrange the paper Figures would be to combine Figures 5-6 and Figures 7-8 and rearrange the data to place some in a supplementary figure (e.g. Figure 5-6 = Figure 5 and Figure 5 - Figure Supplement 1, Figure 7-8 = Figure 6 and Figure 6 - Figure Supplement 1).

      We carefully considered these suggestions and we appreciate the reviewers’ flexibility but would prefer to retain the original arrangement of data in the figures.

      Are there any mutations in the icilin binding pocket in TRPM4, and presumably TRPM2 and TRPM5, that are associated with human disease? This is a question that came to my mind and not one that needs to be addressed in the manuscript.

      This is an interesting point. There are quite a few disease-associated mutants within TRPM4 at positions corresponding to the cooling agent binding pocket in TRPM8. We could not see an appropriate place in the discussion where we could concisely bring this information in so we decided against commenting.

    1. I would and could neverfully understand the specificity of pain caused by residentialschools and the damage done to those who were taken andthose who were left behind.

      I think this is something worth repeating. Any of us who have not been to residential schools may try to understand as best we can, educate ourselves, and read survivor's stories, but we will never truly relate to or completely understand the trauma that came with being there.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      This study provides an incremental advance to the scavenger receptor field by reporting the crystal structures of the domains of SCARF1 that bind modified LDL such as oxidized LDL and acylated LDL. The crystal packing reveals a new interface for the homodimerization of SCARF1. The authors characterize SCARF1 binding to modified LDL using flow cytometry, ELISA, and fluorescent microscopy. They identify a positively charged surface on the structure that they predict will bind the LDLs, and they support this hypothesis with a number of mutant constructs in binding experiments.

      Strengths:

      The authors have crystallized domains of an understudied scavenger receptor and used the structure to identify a putative binding site for modified LDL particles. An especially interesting set of experiments is the SCARF1 and SCARF2 chimeras, where they confer binding of modified LDLs to SCARF2, a related protein that does not bind modified LDLs, and use show that the key residues in SCARF1 are not conserved in SCARF2.

      Weaknesses:

      While the data largely support the conclusions, the figures describing the structure are cursory and do not provide enough detail to interpret the model or quality of the experimental X-ray structure data. Additionally, many of the flow cytometry experiments lack negative controls for non-specific LDL staining and controls for cell surface expression of the SCARF constructs. In several cases, the authors interpret single data points as increased or decreased affinity, but these statements need dose-response analysis to support them. These deficiencies should be readily addressable by the authors in the revision.

      The paper is a straightforward set of experiments that identify the likely binding site of modified LDL on SCARF1 but adds little in the way of explaining or predicting other binding interactions. That a positively charged surface on the protein could mediate binding to LDL particles is not particularly surprising. This paper would be of greater importance if the authors could explain the specificity of the binding of SCARF1 to the various lipoparticles that it does or does not bind. Incorporating these mutants into an assay for the biological role of SCARF1 would be powerful.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      The manuscript by Wang and colleagues provided mechanistic insights into SCARF1 and its interactions with the lipoprotein ligands. The authors reported two crystal structures of the N-terminal fragments of SCARF1 ectodomain (ECD). On the basis of the structural analysis, the authors further investigated the interactions between SCARF1 and modified LDLs using cell-based assays and biochemical experiments. Together with the two structures and supporting data, this work provided new insights into the diverse mechanisms of scavenger receptors and especially the crucial role of SCARF1 in lipid metabolism.

      Strengths:

      The authors started by determining the crystal structures of two fragments of SCARF1 ECD. The superposition of the two high-resolution structures, together with the predicted model by AlphaFold, revealed that the ECD of SCARF1 adopts a long-curved conformation with multiple EGF-like domains arranged in tandem. Non-crystallographic and crystallographic two-fold symmetries were observed in crystals of f1 and f2 respectively, indicating the formation of SCARF1 homodimers. Structural analysis identified critical residues involved in dimerization, which were validated through mutational experiments. In addition, the authors conducted flow cytometry and confocal experiments to characterize cellular interactions of SCARF1 with lipoproteins. The results revealed the vital role of the 133-221aa region in the binding between SCARF1 and modified LDLs. Moreover, four arginine residues were identified as crucial for modified LDL recognition, highlighting the contribution of charge interactions in SCARF1-lipoprotein binding. The lipoprotein binding region is further validated by designing SCARF1/SCARF2 chimeric molecules. Interestingly, the interaction between SCARF1 and modified LDLs could be inhibited by teichoic acid, indicating potential overlap in or sharing of binding sites on SCARF1 ECD.

      The author employed a nice collection of techniques, namely crystallographic, SEC, DLS, flow cytometry, ELISA, and confocal imaging. The experiments are technically sound and the results are clearly written, with a few concerns as outlined below. Overall, this research represents an advancement in the mechanistic investigation of SCARF1 and its interaction with ligands. The role of scavenger receptors is critical in lipid homeostasis, making this work of interest to the eLife readership.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      The manuscript by Wang et. al. described the crystal structures of the N-terminal fragments of Scavenger receptor class F member 1 (SCARF1) ectodomains. SCARF1 recognizes modified LDLs, including acetylated LDL and oxidized LDL, and it plays an important role in both innate and adaptive immune responses. They characterized the dimerization of SCARF1 and the interaction of SCARF1 with modified lipoproteins by mutational and biochemical studies. The authors identified the critical residues for dimerization and demonstrated that SCARF1 may function as homodimers. They further characterized the interaction between SCARF1 and LDLs and identified the lipoprotein ligand recognition sites, the highly positively charged areas. Their data suggested that the teichoic acid inhibitors may interact with SCARF1 in the same areas as LDLs.

      Strengths:

      The crystal structures of SCARF1 were high quality. The authors performed extensive site-specific mutagenesis studies using soluble proteins for ELISA assays and surface-expressed proteins for flow cytometry.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) The schematic drawing of human SCARF1 and SCARF2 in Fig 1A did not show the differences between them. It would be useful to have a sequence alignment showing the polymorphic regions.

      The schematic drawing in Fig.1A is to give a brief idea about the two molecules, the sequence alignment may take too much space in the figure. A careful alignment between SCARF1 and SCARF2 can be found in Ref. 24 (Ishii, et al., J Biol Chem, 2002. 277, 39696-702) an also mentioned in p.4.

      (2) The description of structure determination was confusing. The f1 crystal structure was determined by SAD with Pt derivatives. Why did they need molecular replacement with a native data set? The f2 crystal structure was solved by molecular replacement using the structure of the f1 fragment. Why did they need to use EGF-like fragments predicted by AlphaFold as search models?

      The crystal structure of f1 was first determined by SAD using Pt derivatives, but soaking of Pt reduced the resolution of the crystals, therefore we use this structure as a search model for a native data set that had higher resolution for further refinement. For the structural determination of f2, the molecular replacement using f1 structure was not able to show the initial density of the extra region in f2 (residues 133-209), which was missing in f1. Therefore, the EGF-like domains of SCARF1 modeled by AlphaFold were applied as search models for this region (p.18).

      (3) It's interesting to observe that SCARA1 binds modified LDLs in a Ca2+-independent manner. The authors performed the binding assays between SCARF1 and modified LDLs in the presence of Ca2+ or EDTA on Page 9. However, EDTA is not an efficient Ca2+ chelator. The authors should have performed the binding assays in the presence of EGTA instead.

      The binding assays in the presence of EGTA are included in the revised manuscript (Fig. S7) (p.9), which also suggest that SCARA1 binds OxLDL in a Ca2+-independent manner.

      (4) The authors claimed that SCARF1Δ353-415, the deletion of a C-terminal region of the ectodomain, might change the conformation of the molecule and generate hinderance for the C-terminal regions. Why didn't SCARF1Δ222-353 have a similar effect? Could the deletion change the interaction between SCARF1 and the membrane? Is SCARF1Δ353-415 region hydrophobic?

      The truncation mutants were constructed to roughly locate the binding region of lipoproteins on SCARF1, and the overall results showed that the sites might locate at the region of 133-221. Mutant Δ222-353 may also affect the conformation, but it still had binding with OxLDL like wild type, suggesting the binding sites were retained in this mutant. Mutant Δ353-415 showed a reduction of binding, implying that the binding sites might be retained but binding was affected, we think it might be due to the conformational change that could reduce the binding or accessibility of lipoproteins. Since this region locates closer to the membrane, it’s possible that it may change the interaction with the membrane. In the AF model, Δ353-415 region does not seem to be more hydrophobic than other regions (Fig. S2C).

      (5) What was the point of having Figure 8? Showing the SCARF1 homodimers could form two types of dimers on the membrane surface proposed? The authors didn't have any data to support that.

      Fig. 8 shows a potential model of the SCARF1 dimers on the cell surface by combining the structural information from crystals and AF predictions. The two dimers in the figure are identical but with different viewing angles. The lipoprotein binding sites are also indicated (Fig. 8).

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      The authors need to show examples of the electron density for both structures.

      Electron density examples of the two structures are shown in Fig. S2A.

      Figure 1)

      The figure does not show enough details of the structure. The text mentions hydrogen-bond and disulfide bonds that stabilize the loops, these should be shown.

      Disulfide bonds of the two structures are shown in Fig. 1.

      Figure 2)

      D) The full gel should be shown.

      E) Rather than just relying on changes in gel filtration elution volumes, the authors do the appropriate experiment and measure the hydrodynamic radius of the WT and mutant ectodomains by DLS. However, they need to show plots of the size distribution, not just mean radial values, in order to show if the sample is monodisperse.

      The full gel and plots of DLS are shown in Fig. S3A-B.

      Figure 3)

      I have concerns about the rigor of the experiments in panels A-D. The authors include a non-transfected control but do not appear to have treated non-transfected cells with the lipoproteins to evaluate the specificity of binding. Every cell binding assay (flow  or confocal) must show the data from non-transfected cells treated with each lipoprotein, as each lipoprotein species could have a unique non-specific binding pattern. The authors show these controls in Figure 6, but these controls are necessary in every experiment.

      In Fig. 3A, since several lipoproteins were included in the figure, we use non-transfected cells without lipoprotein treatment as a negative control. The OxLDL or AcLDL treated non-transfected cells were also used as negative controls and shown in Fig. 3B-C. LDL, HDL or OxHDL may have their own non-specific binding patterns, the treatment of LDL, HDL or OxHDL with the transfected cells all gave negative results (Fig. 3A and D).

      Cell-surface of the SCARF1 variants is a major concern. The constructs the authors use are tagged with a GFP on the cytosolic side. However, the Methods to do indicate if they gate on GFP+ transfected cells for analytical flow. Such gating may have been used because the staining experiments in Figures 3 and 4 show uniform cell populations, whereas the staining done with an anti-SCARF1 Ab in S4 shows most of the cells not expressing the protein on the surface. Please clarify.

      Data for the anti-SCARF1 Ab assay is gated for GFP in the revised Fig. S4, and  the non-transfected cells are included as a control.

      The authors must demonstrate cell-surface staining with an epitope tag on the extracellular side and clarify if the analyzed cells are gated for surface expression. The anti-SCARF antibody used in S4 may not recognize the truncated or mutant SCARFs equally. Cell-surface expression in the flow experiments cannot be inferred from confocal experiments because the flow experiments have a larger quantitative range.

      Anti-SCARF1 antibody assay provides an estimation of the surface expression of the proteins. If the epitope of the antibody was mutated or removed in the mutants, most likely it would lose binding activity. Including an epitope tag on the ectodomain could be an option, but if truncation or mutation changes the conformation of the ectodomain, the accessibility of the epitope may also be affected, and addition of an extra sequence or domain, such as an epitope tag, may affect the surface expression of proteins sometimes.

      In several places, the authors infer increased or decreased affinity from mean fluorescent intensity values of a single concentration point without doing appropriate dose-curves. These experiments need to be done or else the mentions of changes in apparent affinities should be removed.

      We add a concentration for the WT interaction with OxLDL (Fig. S6, p.9) and the manuscript is also modified accordingly.

      Figure 7

      The concentration of teichoic acid used to inhibit modified LDL binding should be indicated and a dose-curve analysis should be done comparing teichoic acid to some non-inhibitory bacterial polymer.

      The concentration of teichoic acids used in the inhibition assays is 100 mg/ml (p.21). Unfortunately, we don’t have other bacterial polymers in the lab and not sure about the potential inhibitory effects.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Major points:

      (1) The SCARF1 ECD contains three N-linked glycosylation sites (N289, N382, N393). It remains unclear whether these modifications are involved in SCARF1 binding to modified LDLs. Is it possible to design some experiments to investigate the effect of N-glycans on the recognition of modified LDLs? In particular, N382 and N393 are included in 353-415aa and the truncation mutant of SCARF1Δ353-415aa resulted in reduced binding with OxLDL in Fig.3G. Or whether the reduced binding is only due to the potential conformational changes caused by the deletion of the C-terminal region of the ECD?

      A previous study regarding the N-glycans (N289, N382, N393) of SCARF1 (ref.17) has shown that they may affect the proteolytic resistance, ligand-binding affinity and subcellular localization of SCARF1, which is not quite surprising as lipoproteins are large particles, the N-glycans on the surface of SCARF1 could affect accessibility or affinity for lipoproteins. But the exact roles of each glycan could be difficult to clarify as they might also be involved in protein folding and trafficking.

      The reduction of the binding of OxLDL for the mutant SCARF1 Δ353-415aa may be due to the conformational change or the loss of the glycans or both.

      (2) The authors speculated that the dimeric form of SCARF1 may be more efficient in recognizing lipoproteins on the cell surface. Please highlight the critical region/sites for ligand binding in Figure 8 and discuss the structural basis of dimerization improving the binding.

      The binding sites for lipoproteins on SCARF1 are indicated in Fig. 8. According to our data, it might be possible the conformation of the dimeric form of SCARF1 makes it more accessible to the ligands on the cell surface as implied by flow cytometry (p.14-15), but still needs further evidence on this.

      (3) Could the two salt bridges (D61-K71, R76-D98) observed in f1 crystals be found in f2 crystals? They seemed to be a little far from the defined dimeric interface (F82, S88, Y94) and how important are these to SCARF1 dimerization?

      The two salt bridges observed in f1 crystal are not found in f2 crystal (distances are larger than 5.0 Å), suggesting they are not required for dimerization (p. 7-8), but may be helpful in some cases.

      (4) The monomeric mutants (S88A/Y94A, F82A/S88A/Y94A) exhibited opposite affinity trends to OxLDL in ELISA and flow cytometry. The authors proposed steric hinderance of the dimers coated onto the plates as the potential explanation for this observation. However, the method of ELISA stated that OxLDLs, instead of SCARF1 ECD, were coated onto the plates. So what's the underlying reason for the inconsistency in different assays?

      Thanks. ELISA was done by coating OxLDLs on the plates as described in the Methods. But still, a dimeric form of SCARF1 may only bind one OxLDL coated on the plates due to steric hinderance. We correct this on p.12.

      Minor points:

      (1) Figure 2D and Figure S3 - please label the molecular weight marker on the SEC traces to indicate the native size of various purified proteins.

      The elution volume of SEC not only reflects the molecular weight, but it’s also affected by the conformation or shape of protein. The ectodomain of SCARF1 has a long curved conformation, the elution volumes of the monomeric or dimeric forms of SCARF1 do not align well with the standard molecular weight marker and elute much earlier in SEC. We include the standard molecular weight marker in Fig. S3C-D.

      (2) Could the authors provide SEC profiles of f1 and f2 that were used in crystallographic study?

      The SEC profiles of f1 and f2 for crystallization are shown in Fig. S5 (p.6).

      (3) The legend of Figure 3A states that the NC in flow cytometry assay represents the non-transfected cells, but please confirm whether the NC in Fig. 3A-C corresponds to non-transfected cells or no lipoprotein.

      NC in Fig. 3A represents the non-transfected cells, and no lipoproteins were added in this case as several lipoproteins are included in Fig. 3A. The lipoprotein (OxLDL or AcLDL) treated non-transfected cells (NC) were shown in Fig. 3B-C as negative controls.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the previous reviews.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      The manuscript authored by Stockner and colleagues delves into the molecular simulations of Na+ binding pathway and the ionic interactions at the two known sodium binding sites site 1 and site 2. They further identify a patch of two acidic residues in TM6 that seemingly populate the Na+ ions prior to entry into the vestibule. These results highlight the importance of studying the ion-entry pathways through computational approaches and the authors also validate some of their findings through experimental work. They observe that sodium site 1 binding is stabilized by the presence of the substrate in the s1 site and this is particularly vital as the GABA carboxylate is involved in coordinating the Na+ ion unlike other monoamine transporters and binding of sodium to the Na2 site stabilizes the conformation of the GAT1 by reducing flexibility among the helical bundles involved in alternating access.

      Strengths:

      The study displays results that are generally consistent with available information from experiments on SLC6 transporters particularly GAT1 and puts forth the importance of this added patch of residues in the extracellular vestibule that could be of importance to the ion permeation in SLC6 transporters. This is a nicely performed study and could be improved if the authors could comment on and fix the following queries.

      We thank the reviewer for the overall positive assessment of our work.

      Comments on revised version:

      The authors have satisfactorily addressed my comments and this has significantly improved the clarity of the manuscript.

      The only point that I would like to inquire about is the role of EL4 in modulating Na+ entry.

      In the simulations do the authors see no role of EL4 in controlling Na+ entry. It is particularly intriguing as some studies in the recent past displayed charged mutations in EL4 of dDAT, SERT and GAT1 as being detrimental for substrate entry/uptake. It would therefore be nice to add a small discussion if there is any role for EL4 in Na+ entry.

      In this study we focused on sodium binding to the sodium binding site NA1 and NA2 and discovered the role of negatively charged residues at the beginning of TM6 contribution to sodium binding. Our data shows less than average interactions of sodium ions with EL4. In particular, we do also not observe any prominent role for D355, which is the only negatively charged residues in EL4a. We associate this effect to the presence of four positively charged residues (R69,Y76, K350, R351) surrounded D355 and an electrostatic repulsion by a local positive field, which is also visible in Figure 1k. Following the suggestion of the reviewer, we added a short statement to the last paragraph of the discussion.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary

      Starting from an AlphaFold2 model of the outward-facing conformation of the GAT1 transporter, the authors primarily use state-of-the-art MD simulations to dissect the role of the two Na+ ions that are known to be co-transported with the substrate, GABA (and a cotransported Cl- ion). The simulations indicated that Na+ binding to OF GAT depends on the electrostatic environment. The authors identify an extracellular recruiting site including residues D281 and E283 which they hypothesized to increase transport by locally increasing the available Na+ concentration and thus increasing binding of Na+ to the canonical binding sites NA1 and NA2. The charge-neutralizing double mutant D281AE283A showed decreased binding in simulations. The authors performed GABA uptake experiments and whole-cell patch clamp experiments that taken together validated the hypothesis that the Na+ staging site is important for transport due to its role in pulling in Na+.

      Detailed analysis of the MD simulations indicated that Na+ binding to NA2 has multiple structural effects: The binding site becomes more compact (reminiscent of induced fit binding) and there is some evidence that it stabilizes the outward-facing conformation.

      Binding to NA1 appears to require the presence of the substrate, GABA, whose carboxylate moiety participates in Na+ binding; thus the simulations predict cooperativity between binding of GABA and Na+ binding to NA1.

      Strengths

      - MD simulations were used to propose a hypothesis (the existence of the staging Na+ site) and then tested with a mutant in simulations AND in experiments. This is an excellent use of simulations in combination with experiments.

      - A large number of repeat MD simulations are generally able to provide a consistent picture of Na+ binding. Simulations are performed according to current best practices and different analyses illuminate the details of the molecular process from different angles.

      - The role of GABA in cooperatively stabilizing Na+ binding to the NA1 site looks convincing and intriguing.

      We thank the reviewer for the overall positive assessment of our work.

      Weaknesses

      - Assessing the effects of Na+ binding on the large scale motions of the transporter is more speculative because the PCA does not clearly cover all of the conformational space and the use of an AlphaFold2 model may have introduced structural inconsistencies. For example, it is not clear if movements of the inner gate are due to a AF2 model that's not well packed or really a feature of the open outward conformation.

      We do not think that the results of the manuscript and in particular the large scale motions are speculative or dependent too much on the limitations of PCA. We only use PCA for Figure 6a-d,6g,h. Motions of SLC6 transporters (and of any other transporter) are much more complex than a single 2D PCA plot could every capture. We therefore used PCA here only to identify the two motions with the largest amplitude, show in Figure 6a-d, 6g,h.

      Given that all the ~13000 degrees of freedom of GAT1 contribute to conformational differences, a dimensionally reduction method like PCA can be very helpful for extracting dominant motions. Structure comparison showed that motions observed in PC1 captured a large portion of the motions of occlusion (Figure 6c,d) when compared to the full transition observed in the unfiltered trajectories (See Figure 6e,f). PCA therefore helps to extract this main motions.

      For completeness, we show a series of structures from the unfiltered trajectories in figure 6e,f. In the overlay, the motion of occlusion is more difficult to observe, because convoluted with all other degrees of freedom. In figure 6e,f, the structures are aligned with the maximum likelihood method theseus, while the coloring is based on the amplitudes measured by PCA to visualize the regions moving relative to each other with largest amplitude. All other structural measures, including the opening of the inner gate (Figure 6i-k), are direct measures of the raw trajectories.

      With respect to the question of the instability of the inner gate, we made similar observations for hSERT (please see DOI: 10.1038/s41467-023-44637-6) using the experimentally determined structure as starting point. We find a weakening of the inner gate for sodium free SERT and at intermediate or full occlusion of sodium- and serotonin-bound SERT. These previous data on SERT corroborate our finding and indicates that the effect could be a general feature of the SLC6 transporter family.

      Unfortunately no outward-open structure of GAT1 was available for this study. AlphaFold2 models have limitations and we are well aware of these limitations, but AlphaFold2 can also make high quality models including small adjustment of backbone positions, if the sequence identity is high, as in the current project (43% sequence identity for the transmembrane region). For GAT1 (as described in the manuscript) we initially tested hSERT based model created with MODELLER. MODELLER uses as premises the assumption that the protein backbone does not change or only very little between the template protein and the target protein. These MODELLER created models did not perform well, because of a slight shift in the position of the backbone, which is a consequence of consistently smaller side chains in the bundle domain-scaffold domain interface of GAT1 as compared to SERT.

      In the simulations described in the manuscript (using the AlphaFold created model) we observed that the overall structural and dynamic parameters and in particular also observation at the inner gate are very similar to the results described in our papers on sodium binding to SERT using experimental SERT structures. The differences of Na1 binding are explained in the manuscript and are contingent to the residue difference of D98 in SERT and the corresponding residue G65 in GAT1. This makes us confident about the quality of the obtained data. Please see DOI: 10.3390/cells11020255; DOI: 10.3389/fncel.2021.673782.

      - Quantitative analyses are difficult with the existing data; for example, the tICA "free energy" landscape is probably not converged because unbinding events haven't been observed.

      The tICA analysis is a Marco State Model approach, which relies on the convergence of transitions between a large number of microstates. A limited number of trajectories showing full sodium unbinding are not obligatory for converged dataset, but the transitions between the microstates must to be converged. For the transitions within the S1 we have many transitions and very good convergence for transition probabilities within the S1. We limit interpretation of free energy data and discussion on this part of the free energy surface. The supporting information (Figure S5) reports on the quality of the tICA analysis. Flat lines with a time lag larger than 40 ns is consistent with a converged model based on the data of the trajectories used for the analysis, and consistently, also the Chapman-Kolmogorov tests show minimal difference between estimates and predictions.

      We see about 40 binding event from the extracellular side to the S1, which seems insufficient for a converged quantification for sodium transiting from the extracellular side to the S1. We state this limitation of the dataset in the results section of the manuscript.

    1. What mother has not put a fussy, "hyperactive" child down to nap once too often in the day or in winter sent older children out to play in the "fresh air," even as their red fingers were near frozen, so as to enjoy uninterruptedly a cup of coffee and a long and much anticipated visit with a dear friend? Yes, we have all done these or similar things with (at least we like to think) little harm done.

      This refers to mothers needing personal time for themselves and needing to do things that may not benefit the child but allow the mother some time of peace and cause no harm to the child. This quote shows the complexity of maternal expectations and that mothers need to be able to have their own time when possible. An example of this is an overactive child when mothers put them to sleep to allow them a brief time to themselves. That being said little harm done.

  6. Sep 2024
    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews: 

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review): 

      Summary: 

      In this manuscript, Day et al. present a high-throughput version of expansion microscopy to increase the throughput of this well-established super-resolution imaging technique. Through technical innovations in liquid handling with custom-fabricated tools and modifications to how the expandable hydrogels are polymerized, the authors show robust ~4-fold expansion of cultured cells in 96-well plates. They go on to show that HiExM can be used for applications such as drug screens by testing the effect of doxorubicin on human cardiomyocytes. Interestingly, the effects of this drug on changing DNA organization were only detectable by ExM, demonstrating the utility of HiExM for such studies. 

      Overall, this is a very well-written manuscript presenting an important technical advance that overcomes a major limitation of ExM - throughput. As a method, HiExM appears extremely useful, and the data generally support the conclusions. 

      Strengths: 

      Hi-ExM overcomes a major limitation of ExM by increasing the throughput and reducing the need for manual handling of gels. The authors do an excellent job of explaining each variation introduced to HiExM to make this work and thoroughly characterize the impressive expansion isotropy. The dox experiments are generally well-controlled and the comparison to an alternative stressor (H2O2) significantly strengthens the conclusions. 

      Weaknesses: 

      (1) Based on the exceedingly small volume of solution used to form the hydrogel in the well, there may be many unexpanded cells in the well and possibly underneath the expanded hydrogel at the end of this. How would this affect the image acquisition, analysis, and interpretation of HiExM data? 

      The hydrogel footprint covers approximately 5% of the surface within an individual well and only cells within this area are embedded in the polymerized hydrogel for subsequent processing steps. Cells that are outside of this footprint are not incorporated into the gel because these cells are digested by Proteinase K and washed away by the excess water exchange in the gel swelling step. Note that different cell types may require higher or lower concentrations of Proteinase K to adequately digest cells for expansion while maintaining fluorescence signal. Given the compatibility of HiExM with 96-well plates, this titration can be performed rapidly in a single experiment. Although cells outside of the hydrogel footprint are removed prior to imaging, we do occasionally observe Hoechst signal that appears to be underneath the gels. We believe this signal is likely from excess DNA from digested cells that was not fully washed out in the gel swelling step. This signal is both spatially and morphologically distinct from the nuclear signal of intact cells and it does not affect image acquisition, analysis, or data interpretation. 

      (2) It is unclear why the expansion factor is so variable between plates (e.g., Figure 2H). This should be discussed in more detail. 

      The variability in expansion factor across plates can likely be attributed to the small volume of gel solution (~250 nL) required for expansion within 96 well plates. Small variations in gel volume could impact gel polymerization compared to standard ExM gels. For example, gels in HiExM are more sensitive to evaporation because of the ~1000x reduced volume compared to standard expansion gel preparations, resulting in an increased air-liquid-interface. Evaporation in HiExM gels would increase monomer and cross linker concentrations, leading to variation in expansion factor across plates. We note that expansion factor is robust within well plates and that variance is slightly increased between plates. These considerations are discussed in the revised manuscript.

      (3) The authors claim that CF dyes are more resistant to bleaching than other dyes. However, in Figure. S3, it appears that half of the CF dyes tested still show bleaching, and no data is shown supporting the claim that Alexa dyes bleach. It would be helpful to include data supporting the claim that Alexa dyes bleach more than CF dyes and the claim that CF dyes in general are resistant to bleaching should be modified to more accurately reflect the data shown. 

      We did not show data using Alexa dyes because these fluorophores are highly sensitive to photobleaching using Irgacure and thus we could not obtain images. In contrast, some CF dyes are more robust to bleaching in HiExM including CF488A, CF568, and CF633 dyes.  We have recently adapted our protocol to PhotoExM chemistry which is compatible with a wider range of fluorophores as described by Günay et al. (2023) and as shown in Fig. S16.

      (4) Related to the above point, it appears that Figure S11 may be missing the figure legend. This makes it hard to understand how HiExM can use other photo-inducible polymerization methods and dyes other than CF dyes.

      We revised the legend for revised Fig. S11 (now Fig. S16) as follows: Example of a cell expanded in HiExM using Photo-ExM gel chemistry. Photo-ExM does not require an anoxic environment for gel deposition and polymerization, improving ease of use of HiExM. Mitochondria were stained with an Alexa 647 conjugated secondary antibody, demonstrating that HiExM is compatible with additional fluorophores when combined with Photo-ExM.

      (5) The use of automated high-content imaging is impressive. However, it is unclear to me how the increased search space across the extended planar area and focal depths in expanded samples is overcome. It would be helpful to explain this automated imaging strategy in more detail. 

      We imaged plates on the Opera Phenix using the PreciScan Acquisition Software in Harmony. In brief, each well is imaged at 5x magnification in the Hoechst channel to capture the full well at low resolution. Hoechst is used for this step given its signal brightness, ubiquity across established staining protocols, and spectral independence from most fluorophores commonly conjugated to secondary antibodies. Using this information, the microscope detects regions of interest (nuclei) based on criteria including size, brightness, circularity, etc. Finally, the positional information for each region is stored, and the microscope automatically images those regions at 63x magnification. The working distance for the objective used in this study is 600 µm which is sufficient to capture the entirety of expanded cells in the Z direction. This strategy minimizes offtarget imaging and allows robust image acquisition even in cultures with lower seeding density. A detailed description of the automated imaging strategy is included in the methods section of the revised manuscript.

      (6) The general method of imaging pre- and post-expansion is not entirely clear to me. For example, on page 5 the authors state that pre-expansion imaging was done at the center of each gel. Is pre-expansion imaging done after the initial gel polymerization? If so, this would assume that the gelation itself has no effect on cell size and shape if these gelled but not yet expanded cells are used as the reference for calculating expansion factor and isotropy. 

      Pre-expansion imaging is performed after staining is complete, but prior to the application of AcX, which is the first step of the HiExM protocol. Following staining and imaging, plates can be sealed with parafilm and stored at 4˚C for up to a week prior to starting the expansion protocol. We typically image 61 fields of view at the center of the well plate (where the gel will be deposited) to obtain sufficient pre-expansion images as shown in Figure 2b (left). After preexpansion imaging, we perform the HiExM protocol followed by image acquisition. We then tile all the images, as shown in Figure 2b, and compare tiled images from the same well pre- and post-expansion to manually identify the same cells. Comparisons of the pre- and postexpansion images of the same cell are used to calculate expansion factor and isotropy measurements as described. A detailed description of this process is included in the revised manuscript.

      (7) In the dox experiments, are only 4 expanded nuclei analyzed? It is unclear in the Figure 3 legend what the replicates are because for the unexpanded cells, it says the number of nuclei but for expanded it only says n=4. If only 4 nuclei are analyzed, this does not play to the strengths of HiExM by having high throughput.

      We performed the doxorubicin titration assay across four different well plates (n=4). For each condition, the total number of expanded nuclei measured was 118, 111, 110, 113, and 77 for DMSO, 1nM, 10nM, 100nM, and 1µM, respectively. For SEM calculations, we included the number of independent experiments to avoid underestimating error. We revised the Fig. 3 legend to include these experimental details.

      (8) I am not sure if the analysis of dox-treated cells is accurate for the overall phenotype because only a single slice at the midplane is analyzed. It would be helpful to show, at least in one or two example cases, that this trend of changing edge intensity occurs across the whole 3D nucleus.  

      For this analysis, the result is heavily dependent on the angle at which the edge of the nucleus intersects the image plane in the orthogonal view. For this reason, we opted to only use the optimal image plane for each nucleus. We repeated our analysis on an image using multiple optical sections to demonstrate this point. These new data are included as Fig. S11 of the revised manuscript.

      (9) It would be helpful to provide an actual benchmark of imaging speed or throughput to support the claims on page 8 that HiExM can be combined with autonomous imaging to capture thousands of cells a day. What is the highest throughput you have achieved so far?  

      The parameters that dictate imaging speed in HiExM include exposure time, z-stack height, and number of fluorophore channels. Depending on the signal intensity for a given channel, exposure times vary from 200ms to 1000ms. For z-stack height, we found that imaging 65 sections with 1µm spacing allowed for robust identification of each region of interest in the 5x pre-scan. As an example, collecting images for a full well plate (e.g., 20 images per well with 4 channels) requires approximately 24 hours of autonomous image acquisition using the Opera Phenix. Depending on cell size, this process yields imaging data for 1200 cells (1 cell per field of view) to 6000 cells (5 cells per field of view). Different autonomous imagers as well as improving staining techniques that increase signal:noise can be expected to significantly decrease the exposure time as it will reduce the number of z-stacks needed for each region.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review): 

      Summary: 

      In the present work, the authors present an engineering solution to sample preparation in 96well plates for high-throughput super-resolution microscopy via Expansion Microscopy. This is not a trivial problem, as the well cannot be filled with the gel, which would prohibit the expansion of the gel. A device was engineered that can spot a small droplet of hydrogel solution and keep it in place as it polymerizes. It occupies only a small portion of space at the center of each well, the gel can expand into all directions, and imaging and staining can proceed by liquid handling robots and an automated microscope. 

      Strengths: 

      In contrast to Reference 8, the authors' system is compatible with standard 96 well imaging plates for high-throughput automated microscopy and automated liquid handling for most parts of the protocol. They thus provide a clear path towards high-throughput ExM and highthroughput super-resolution microscopy, which is a timely and important goal. 

      Weaknesses: 

      The assay they chose to demonstrate what high-throughput ExM could be useful for, is not very convincing. But for this reviewer that is not important. 

      We believe the data provide an example of the utility of HiExM that would benefit experiments that require many samples (e.g., conditions, replicates, timepoints, etc.) by enabling easier sample processing and autonomous acquisition of thousands of nanoscale images in parallel. The ability to generate large data sets also enables quantitative analysis of images with appropriate statistical power. The intention of this work is to provide a proof-of-concept example of the robustness, accessibility, and experimental design flexibility of HiExM.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Summary: 

      Day et al. introduced high-throughput expansion microscopy (HiExM), a method facilitating the simultaneous adaptation of expansion microscopy for cells cultured in a 96-well plate format. The distinctive features of this method include 1) the use of a specialized device for delivering a minimal amount (~230 nL) of gel solution to each well of a conventional 96-well plate, and 2) the application of the photochemical initiator, Irgacure 2959, to successfully form and expand the toroidal gel within each well.  

      Strengths: 

      This configuration eliminates the need for transferring gels to other dishes or wells, thereby enhancing the throughput and reproducibility of parallel expansion microscopy. This methodological uniqueness indicates the applicability of HiExM in detecting subtle cellular changes on a large scale. 

      Weaknesses: 

      To demonstrate the potential utility of HiExM in cell phenotyping, drug studies, and toxicology investigations, the authors treated hiPS-derived cardiomyocytes with a low dose of doxycycline (dox) and quantitatively assessed changes in nuclear morphology. However, this reviewer is not fully convinced of the validity of this specific application. Furthermore, some data about the effect of expansion require reconsideration. 

      The application we chose was intended as a methods proof-of-concept that could enable future deep biological investigations using HiExM. We believe the data provide an example of the utility of HiExM for collecting thousands of nanoscale images that would benefit experiments that require many samples (e.g., conditions, replicates, timepoints, etc.). The ability to generate large data sets also enables quantitative analysis of images with appropriate statistical power. The intention of this experiment was to provide a proof-of-concept example of the robustness, accessibility, and experimental design flexibility of HiExM. 

      The variability in expansion factor across plates can likely be attributed to the small volume (~250 nL) deposited by the device posts. Small variations in gel volume could impact gel polymerization compared to standard ExM gels. For example, HiExM gels are more sensitive to evaporation due to an increased air-liquid-interface because they are ~1000x smaller than standard expansion gel preparations. Evaporation in HiExM gels likely increases monomer and cross linker concentrations, leading to variation in expansion factor across plates. We note that expansion factor is robust within well plates and that the expansion factor can be more variable between plates, likely due to differences in gel volumes and evaporation. Future iterations of the platform are expected to control for these environmental conditions. These differences are discussed in the revised manuscript.

      Recommendations for the authors:.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      (1) Please include a scale bar in Figure 3a.

      A scale bar has been added to Figure 3a.

      (2) Please show the data related to nuclear volume after dox treatment.

      We have added a supplementary figure (Fig. S10) showing nuclear volume and sphericity for post-expansion nuclei as well as nuclear area and circularity for pre-expansion nuclei.

      (3) I think it would be extremely helpful for the method as a whole if analysis code and files for device fabrication were made publicly available rather than upon request.

      The analysis code has been included in the supplementary files as CM_Hoechst_Analysis_for publication.ipynb. Device design files are also available at the supplementary files link as hiExM_device.SLDPRT (96-well plate device) and MultiExM_24_July28_2022.SLDPRT (24-well plate device).

      (4) Some details are missing from the methods, such as the concentration of AcX used for HiExM, the concentration of antibodies, etc. Related, how long does the photopolymerization take? Just the 60 seconds that the UVA light is on?

      Additional protocol details are included in the methods section of the revised manuscript. The photopolymerization does only take 60 seconds.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      (1) The first three references are chosen a little strangely here. I suggest citing STED, SIM, and PALM/STORM from the original manuscripts here. Also, EM is technically not a super-resolution technique as it is within the resolution of electron beams. This reviewer would stay with light microscopy methods when discussing "super-resolution".

      We removed the reference to EM and added citations to the original publications for SIM, STED, and STORM.

      (2) The sentence after citation 4 is a little off in its meaning.

      We have edited the sentence to improve clarity.

      (3) It is highly useful and great that the authors include the observations on the effect of photopolymerization with Irgacure 2959 on dyes.

      (4) In the discussion, the authors could mention new high NA silicone oil objectives that may further optimise the resolution in their scheme.

      We added a sentence in the discussion to reflect this important point.

      (5) The files for the manufacture of the HiExM devices must be in the supplementary data rather than available on request.

      The Solidworks designs for the 96 and 24 well plate devices are included in the supplementary files as hiExM_device.SLDPRT and MultiExM_24_July28_2022.SLDPRT, respectively.

      (6) It would be useful if the authors could discuss their thoughts on the high throughput processing of expansion factors in the data analysis routine.

      We added details to the methods section describing how images are processed and analyzed.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Major:

      (1) In the experiments depicted in Figure 3, the authors attempted cellular phenotyping using hiPCS-derived cardiomyocytes treated with doxorubicin (dox). They addressed that the relative intensity of Hoechst at the nuclear periphery increased solely in post-expansion images, although this trend is not clearly evidenced in the provided data (e.g., DMSO control vs. 1 nM dox, Figure 3b). Moreover, this observed phenomenon lacks clear biological significance and may not be suitable as a demonstration for proof-of-concept (POC) acquisition. It is crucial to delineate the biological processes linked with the specific enhancement of DNA binding dye signals in the nuclear periphery and how to rule out the possibility of heterogeneous redistribution of nuclear components rather than enhancing resolution. For instance, if this change can be associated with a biological process such as DNA damage, quantitative detection of the accumulated proteins related to DNA repair, or the specific histone marks, may be more suitable and less susceptible to heterogeneous expansion factors. Additionally, the authors noted the absence of significant changes in nuclear volume, yet the corresponding data was not presented. Moreover, the application insufficiently demonstrated the HiExM's scalable feature employing various well plates. If only acquiring images of dozens of nuclei (Figure 3 legend, p15), a single well per condition would suffice. Therefore, it is necessary to elucidate why this application necessitates a 96-well format for demonstration purposes. The potential experimental design should also incorporate the requirement for well-to-well replication and the acquisition of features at the individual well level, rather than at the single-cell level. Also, related to Figure S10, whether outer gradient slope, but not inner gradient slope, is linked to apoptosis (Page 8, Line 2-4) remains unclear in the H2O2-treated cells.

      We believe the data provide an example of the utility of HiExM that would benefit experiments that require many samples (e.g., conditions, replicates, timepoints, etc.) by enabling easier sample processing and autonomous acquisition of thousands of nanoscale images in parallel. The ability to generate large data sets also enables quantitative analysis of images with appropriate statistical power. The intention of this work is to provide a proof-of-concept example of the robustness, accessibility, and experimental design flexibility of the HiExM method. As discussed in the manuscript, dox treatment is associated with DNA damage, cellular stress, and apoptosis, and commonly observed at high dox concentrations (>200 nM) in in vitro studies using conventional microscopy. Our data suggest that cardiomyocytes exhibit sensitivity to lower concentrations of dox than previously anticipated. Although direct evidence specifically linking dox to increased DNA condensation at the nuclear periphery is limited, the known proapoptotic effects of dox strongly suggest that our observations correlate with these changes. We have now included the data analysis on nuclear morphology in revised Fig. S10. We agree that deeper biological interpretation of the observed changes in Hoechst signal upon dox treatment (or other cellular stressors such as H2O2) using HiExM and whether these changes are correlated with DNA damage or other cellular alterations remains an exciting future direction to develop a more sensitive platform for assessing drug responses.

      For expanded samples, we performed the doxorubicin titration assay across four different well plates (n=4). For each condition, the total number of nuclei measured was 118, 111, 110, 113, and 77 for DMSO, 1nM, 10nM, 100nM, and 1µM, respectively. We apologize for the confusion with respect to the number of replicates and cells analyzed. For SEM calculations, we used the number of independent experiments to avoid underestimating error. 

      (2) In Figure 2b, do the orange arrows indicate the same cell with a unique shape in both the pre- and post-expansion images? Additionally, in Figure 3b, why do the pre- and post-expansion nuclei exhibit such different global shapes? Considering that the gel may freely rotate within the well during expansion, it raises doubts about whether one can identify cells with consistent shapes in both the pre- and post-expansion images. Furthermore, this reviewer observed a similar issue regarding reproducibility among different well plates, as shown in Figure 2h. The panel illustrates that different plates yielded distinct populations of gel sizes. The expansion factors provided in the figure legend (page 13) ranged from 3.5x to 5.1x across gels, indicating a relatively large variation in expansion size. What is the reason behind these variations, and how can they be minimized? These variations could become critical when considering large-scale screening across multiple plates.

      The orange arrow is intended to indicate the same cell with a unique shape in both the pre- and post-expansion images, albeit at a different orientation given that the gel is not fixed within the well. We agree that improved methods to identify the same cells pre- and post-expansion could facilitate error measurements. We have referenced recent methods that could be combined with HiExM to automate and improve error and distortion detection to the discussion of the revised manuscript. 

      Fig. 2 illustrates the ability of HiExM to achieve reproducible gel formation with minimal error within gels, wells, and across plates, measurements consistent with proExM. While uniform within gels, the expansion factor is somewhat variable between gels and plates. We attribute these differences primarily to the small size of the gels, making them vulnerable to the effects of evaporation between experiments. We note this variability should be taken into consideration for studies where absolute length measurements between plates are important for biological interpretation. Future iterations of the platform that allow precise delivery of gel volumes and that minimizes environmental exposure are expected to improve the expansion factor reproducibility across plates to further enable the use of HiExM as a tool for high-throughput nanoscale imaging.

      Minor:

      (1) Considering the signal loss due to photobleaching and fluorophore dilution during expansion, protein imaging may occasionally lack the sensitivity required to detect subtle morphological changes in cellular machinery. This potential limitation should be addressed or discussed in the text.

      A sentence reflecting this point has been added to the manuscript.

      (2) On page 15, the figure legend for panel d states, "Heatmaps of nuclei in b showing..." However, it appears that the panel referred to in this sentence corresponds to panel c.

      The typo has been fixed.

      (3) The type of glass 96-well plate utilized in this study should be specified, as the quality of the product could impact the expansion results.

      The supplier and product number of the well plate used in our study has been added to the methods section.

      (4) In Figure S3, the raw pixel values of CF305 dye are exceptionally low. Is there a specific reason for the very low signals observed when using this dye?

      CF® 350 (305 was a typo) does not excite well at 405 nm, which is the excitation wavelength for the channel we used.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      Understanding large-scale neural activity remains a formidable challenge in neuroscience. While several methods have been proposed to discover the assemblies from such large-scale recordings, most previous studies do not explicitly model the temporal dynamics. This study is an attempt to uncover the temporal dynamics of assemblies using a tool that has been established in other domains.

      The authors previously introduced the compositional Restricted Boltzmann Machine (cRBM) to identify neuron assemblies in zebrafish brain activity. Building upon this, they now employ the Recurrent Temporal Restricted Boltzmann Machine (RTRBM) to elucidate the temporal dynamics within these assemblies. By introducing recurrent connections between hidden units, RTRBM could retrieve neural assemblies and their temporal dynamics from simulated and zebrafish brain data.

      Strengths:

      The RTRBM has been previously used in other domains. Training in the model has been already established. This study is an application of such a model to neuroscience. Overall, the paper is well-structured and the methodology is robust, the analysis is solid to support the authors' claim.

      Weaknesses:

      The overall degree of advance is very limited. The performance improvement by RTRBM compared to their cRBM is marginal, and insights into assembly dynamics are limited.

      (1) The biological insights from this method are constrained. Though the aim is to unravel neural ensemble dynamics, the paper lacks in-depth discussion on how this method enhances our understanding of zebrafish neural dynamics. For example, the dynamics of assemblies can be analyzed using various tools such as dimensionality reduction methods once we have identified them using cRBM. What information can we gain by knowing the effective recurrent connection between them? It would be more convincing to show this in real data.

      See below in the recommendations section.

      (2) Despite the increased complexity of RTRBM over cRBM, performance improvement is minimal. Accuracy enhancements, less than 1% in synthetic and zebrafish data, are underwhelming (Figure 2G and Figure 4B). Predictive performance evaluation on real neural activity would enhance model assessment. Including predicted and measured neural activity traces could aid readers in evaluating model efficacy.

      See below in the recommendations section.

      Recommendations:

      (1) The biological insights from this method are constrained. Though the aim is to unravel neural ensemble dynamics, the paper lacks in-depth discussion on how this method enhances our understanding of zebrafish neural dynamics. For example, the dynamics of assemblies can be analyzed using various tools such as dimensionality reduction methods once we have identified them using cRBM. What information can we gain by knowing the effective recurrent connection between them? It would be more convincing to show this in real data.

      We agree with the reviewer that our analysis does not explore the data far enough to reach the level of new biological insights. For practical reasons unrelated to the science, we cannot further explore the data in this direction at this point, however, funding permitting, we will pick up this question at a later stage. The only change we have made to the corresponding figure at the current stage was to adapt the thresholds, which better emphasizes the locality of the resulting clusters.

      (2) Despite the increased complexity of RTRBM over cRBM, performance improvement is minimal. Accuracy enhancements, less than 1% in synthetic and zebrafish data, are underwhelming (Figure 2G and Figure 4B). Predictive performance evaluation on real neural activity would enhance model assessment. Including predicted and measured neural activity traces could aid readers in evaluating model efficacy.

      We thank the reviewer kindly for the comments on the performance comparison between the two models. We would like to highlight that the small range of accuracy values for the predictive performance is due to both the sparsity and stochasticity of the simulated data, and is not reflective of the actual percentage in performance improvement. To this end, we have opted to use a rescaled metric that we call the normalised Mean Squared Error (nMSE), where the MSE is equal to 1 minus the accuracy, as the visible units take on binary values. This metric is also more in line with the normalised Log-Likelihood (nLLH) metric used in the cRBM paper in terms of interpretability. The figure shows that the RTRBM can significantly predict the state of the visible units in subsequent time-steps, whereas the cRBM captures the correct time-independent statistics but has no predictive power over time.

      We also thank the reviewer for pointing out that there is no predictive performance evaluation on the neural data. This has been chosen to be omitted for two reasons. First, it is clear from Fig. 2 that the (c)RBM has no temporal dependencies, meaning that the predictive performance is determined mostly by the average activity of the visible units. If this corresponds well with the actual mean activity per neuron, the nMSE will be around 0. This correspondence is already evaluated in the first panel of 3F. Second, as this is real data, we can not make an estimate of a lower bound on the MSE that is due to neural noise. Because of this, the scale of the predictive performance score will be arbitrary, making it difficult to quantitatively assess the difference in performance between both models.

      (3) The interpretation of the hidden real variable $r_t$ lacks clarity. Initially interpreted as the expectation of $\mathbf{h}_t$, its interpretation in Eq (8) appears different. Clarification on this link is warranted.

      We thank the reviewer kindly for the suggested clarification. However, we think the link between both values should already be sufficiently clear from the text in lines 469-470:

      “Importantly, instead of using binary hidden unit states 𝐡[𝑡−1], sampled from the expected real valued hidden states 𝐫[𝑡−1], the RTRBM propagates these real-valued hidden unit states directly.”

      In other words, both indeed are the same, one could sample a binary-valued 𝐡[𝑡-1] from the real-valued 𝐫[𝑡-1] through e.g. a Bernoulli distribution, where 𝐫[𝑡-1] would thus indeed act as an expectation over 𝐡[𝑡−1]. However, the RTRBM formulation keeps the real-valued 𝐫[𝑡-1] to propagate the hidden-unit states to the next time-step. The motivation for this choice is further discussed in the original RTRBM paper (Sutskever et al. 2008).

      (4) In Figure 3 panel F, the discrepancy in x-axis scales between upper and lower panels requires clarification. Explanation regarding the difference and interpretation guidelines would enhance understanding.

      Thank you for pointing out the discrepancy in x-axis scales between the upper and lower panels of Figure 3F. The reason why these scales are different is that the activation functions in the two models differ in their range, and showing them on the same scale would not do justice to this difference. But we agree that this could be unclear for readers. Therefore we added an additional clarification for this discrepancy in line 215:

      “While a direct comparison of the hidden unit activations between the cRBM and the RTRBM is hindered by the inherent discrepancy in their activation functions (unbounded and bounded, respectively), the analysis of time-shifted moments reveals a stronger correlation for the RTRBM hidden units ($r_s = 0.92$, $p<\epsilon$) compared to the cRBM ($r_s = 0.88$, $p<\epsilon$)”

      (5) Assessing model performance at various down-sampling rates in zebrafish data analysis would provide insights into model robustness.

      We agree that we would have liked to assess this point in real data, to verify that this holds as well in the case of the zebrafish whole-brain data. The main reason why we did not choose to do this in this case is that we would only be able to further downsample the data. Current whole brain data sets are collected at a few Hz (here 4 Hz, only 2 Hz in other datasets), which we consider to be likely slower than the actual interaction speed in neural systems, which is on the order of milliseconds between neurons, and on the order of ~100 ms (~10 Hz) between assemblies. Therefore reducing the rate further, we expect to only see a reduction in quality, which we considered less interesting than finding an optimum. Higher rates of imaging in light-sheet imaging are only achievable currently by imaging only single planes (which defies the goal of whole brain recordings), but may be possible in the future when the limiting factors (focal plane stepping and imaging) are addressed. For completeness, we have now performed the downstepping for the experimental data, which showed the expected decrease in performance. The results have been integrated into Figure 4.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      In this work, the authors propose an extension to some of the last author's previous work, where a compositional restricted Boltzmann machine was considered as a generative model of neuron-assembly interaction. They augment this model by recurrent connections between the Boltzmann machine's hidden units, which allow them to explicitly account for temporal dynamics of the assembly activity. Since their model formulation does not allow the training towards a compositional phase (as in the previous model), they employ a transfer learning approach according to which they initialise their model with a weight matrix that was pre-trained using the earlier model so as to essentially start the actually training in a compositional phase. Finally, they test this model on synthetic and actual data of whole-brain light-sheet-microscopy recordings of spontaneous activity from the brain of larval zebrafish.

      Strengths:

      This work introduces a new model for neural assembly activity. Importantly, being able to capture temporal assembly dynamics is an interesting feature that goes beyond many existing models. While this work clearly focuses on the method (or the model) itself, it opens up an avenue for experimental research where it will be interesting to see if one can obtain any biologically meaningful insights considering these temporal dynamics when one is able to, for instance, relate them to development or behaviour.

      Weaknesses:

      For most of the work, the authors present their RTRBM model as an improvement over the earlier cRBM model. Yet, when considering synthetic data, they actually seem to compare with a "standard" RBM model. This seems odd considering the overall narrative, and it is not clear why they chose to do that. Also, in that case, was the RTRBM model initialised with the cRBM weight matrix?

      Thank you for raising the important point regarding the RTRBM comparison in the synthetic data section. Initially, we aimed to compare the performance of the cRBM with the cRTRBM. However, we encountered significant challenges in getting the RTRBM to reach the compositional phase. To ensure a fair and robust comparison, we opted to compare the RBM with the RTRBM.

      A few claims made throughout the work are slightly too enthusiastic and not really supported by the data shown. For instance, when the authors refer to the clusters shown in Figure 3D as "spatially localized", this seems like a stretch, specifically in view of clusters 1, 3, and 4.

      Thanks for pointing out this inaccuracy. When going back to the data/analyses to address the question about locality, we stumbled upon a minor bug in the implementation of the proportional thresholding, causing the threshold to be too low and therefore too many neurons to be considered.

      Fixing this bug reduces the number of neurons, thereby better showing the local structure of the clusters. Furthermore, if one would lower the threshold within the hierarchical clustering, smaller, and more localized, clusters would appear. We deliberately chose to keep this threshold high to not overwhelm the reader with the number of identified clusters. We hope the reviewer agrees with these changes and that the spatial structure in the clusters presented are indeed rather localized.

      Moreover, when they describe the predictive performance of their model as "close to optimal" when the down-sampling factor coincided with the interaction time scale, it seems a bit exaggerated given that it was more or less as close to the upper bound as it was to the lower bound.

      We thank the reviewer for catching this error. Indeed, the best performing model does not lay very close to the estimated performance of an optimal model. The text has been updated to reflect this.

      When discussing the data statistics, the authors quote correlation values in the main text. However, these do not match the correlation values in the figure to which they seem to belong. Now, it seems that in the main text, they consider the Pearson correlation, whereas in the corresponding figure, it is the Spearman correlation. This is very confusing, and it is not really clear as to why the authors chose to do so.

      Thank you for identifying the discrepancy between the correlation values mentioned in the text and those presented in the figure. We updated the manuscript to match the correlation coefficient values in the figure with the correct values denoted in the text.

      Finally, when discussing the fact that the RTRBM model outperforms the cRBM model, the authors state it does so for different moments and in different numbers of cases (fish). It would be very interesting to know whether these are the same fish or always different fish.

      Thank you for pointing this out. Keeping track of the same fish across the different metrics makes sense. We updated the figure to include a color code for each individual fish. As it turns out each time the same fish are significantly better performing.

      Recommendations:

      Figure 1: While the schematic in A and D only shows 11 visible units ("neurons"), the weight matrices and the activity rasters in B and C and E and F suggest that there should be, in fact, 12 visible units. While not essential, I think it would be nice if these numbers would match up.

      Thank you for pointing out the inconsistency in the number of visible units depicted in Figure 1. We agree that this could have been confusing for readers. The figure has been updated accordingly. As you suggested, the schematic representation now accurately reflects the presence of 12 visible units in both the RBM and RTRBM models.

      Figure 3: Panel G is not referenced in the main text. Yet, I believe it should be somewhere in lines 225ff.

      Thank you for mentioning this. We added in line 233 a reference to figure 3 panel G to refer to the performance of the cRBM and RTRBM on the different fish.

      Line 637ff: The authors consider moments <v\_i h\_μ> and <v\_i h\_j>, and from the context, it seems they are not the same. However, it is not clear as to why because, judging from the notation, they should be the same.

      The second-order statistic <v\_i h\_j> on line 639 was indeed already mentioned and denoted as <v\_i h\_μ> on line 638. It has now been removed accordingly in the updated manuscript.

      I found the usage of U^ and U throughout the manuscript a bit confusing. As far as I understand, U^ is a learned representation of U. However, maybe the authors could make the distinction clearer.

      We understand the usage of Û and U throughout the text may be confusing for the reader. However, we would like to notify the reviewer that the distinction between these two variables is explained in line 142: “in addition to providing a close estimate (̂Û) to the true assembly connectivity matrix U”. However, for added clarification to the reader, we added additional mentions of the estimated nature of Û throughout the text in the updated manuscript.

      Equation 3: It would be great if the authors could provide some more explanation of how they arrived at the identities.

      These identities have previously been widely described in literature. For this reason, we decided not to include their derivation in our manuscript. However, for completeness, we kindly refer to:

      Goodfellow, I., Bengio, Y., & Courville, A. (2016). Chapter 20: Deep generative models [In Deep Learning]. MIT Press. https://www.deeplearningbook.org/contents/generative_models.html

      Typos:

      -  L. 196: "connectiivty" -> "connectivity"

      -  L. 197: Does it mean to say "very strong stronger"?

      -  L. 339: The reference to Dunn et al. (2016) should appear in parentheses.

      -  L. 504f: The colon should probably be followed by a full sentence.

      -  Eq. 2: In the first line, the potential V still appears, which should probably be changed to show the concrete form (-b * h) as in the second line.

      -  L. 351: Is there maybe a comma missing after "cRBM"?

      -  L. 271: Instead of "correlation", shouldn't it rather be "similarity"? - L. 218: "Figure 3D" -> "Figure 3F"

      We thank the reviewer for pointing out these typos, which have all (except one) been fixed in the text. We do emphasize the potential V to show that there are alternative hidden unit potentials that can be chosen. For instance, the cRBM utilizes dReLu hidden unit potentials.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      With ever-growing datasets, it becomes more challenging to extract useful information from such a large amount of data. For that, developing better dimensionality reduction/clustering methods can be very important to make sense of analyzed data. This is especially true for neuroscience where new experimental advances allow the recording of an unprecedented number of neurons. Here the authors make a step to help with neuronal analyses by proposing a new method to identify groups of neurons with similar activity dynamics. I did not notice any obvious problems with data analyses here, however, the presented manuscript has a few weaknesses:

      (1) Because this manuscript is written as an extension of previous work by the same authors (van der Plas et al., eLife, 2023), thus to fully understand this paper it is required to read first the previous paper, as authors often refer to their previous work for details. Similarly, to understand the functional significance of identified here neuronal assemblies, it is needed to go to look at the previous paper.

      We agree that the present Research Advance has been written in a way that builds on our previous publication. It was our impression that this was the intention of the Research Advance format, as spelled out in its announcement "eLife has introduced an innovative new type of article – the Research Advance – that invites the authors of any eLife paper to present significant additions to their original research". In the previous formatting guidelines from eLife this was more evident with a strong limitation on the number of figures and words, however, also for the present, more liberal guidelines, place an emphasis on the relation to the previous article. We have nonetheless tried in several places to fill in details that might simplify the reading experience.

      (2) The problem of discovering clusters in data with temporal dynamics is not unique to neuroscience. Therefore, the authors should also discuss other previously proposed methods and how they compare to the presented here RTRBM method. Similarly, there are other methods using neural networks for discovering clusters (assemblies) (e.g. t-SNE: van der Maaten & Hinton 2008, Hippocluster: Chalmers et al. 2023, etc), which should be discussed to give better background information for the readers.

      The clustering methods suggested by the reviewer do not include modeling any time dependence, which is the crucial advance presented here by the introduction of the RTRBM, in extending the (c)RBM. In our previous publication on the cRBM (an der Plas et al., eLife, 2023), this comparison was part of the discussion, although it focussed on a different set of methods. While clustering methods like t-SNE, UMAP and others certainly have their value in scientific analysis, we think it might be misleading the reader to think that they achieve the same task as an RTRBM, which adds the crucial dimension of temporal dependence.

      (3) The above point to better describe other methods is especially important because the performance of the presented here method is not that much better than previous work. For example, RTRBM outperforms the cRBM only on ~4 out of 8 fish datasets. Moreover, as the authors nicely described in the Limitations section this method currently can only work on a single time scale and clusters have to be estimated first with the previous cRBM method. Thus, having an overview of other methods which could be used for similar analyses would be helpful.

      We think that the perception that the RTRBM performs only slightly better is based on a misinterpretation of the performance measure, which we have tried to address (see comments above) in this rebuttal and the manuscript. In addition we would like to emphasize that the structural estimation (which is still modified by the RTRBM, only seeded by the cRBMs output), as shown in the simulated data, makes improved structural estimates, which is important, even in cases where the performance is comparable (which can be the case if the RBM absorbs temporal dependencies of assemblies into modified structure of assemblies). We have clarified this now in the discussion.

      Recommendations:

      (1) Line 181: it is not explained how a reconstruction error is defined.

      Dear reviewer, thanks for pointing this out. A definition of the (mean square) reconstruction error is added in this line.

      (2) How was the number of hidden neurons chosen and how does it affect performance?

      Thank you for pointing this out. Due to the fact that we use transfer learning, the number of hidden units used for the RTRBM is given by the number of hidden units used for training the cRBM. In further research, when the RTRBM operates in the compositional phase, we can exploit a grid search over a set of hyper parameters to determine the optimal set of hidden units and other parameters.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      eLife Assessment 

      This study is a detailed investigation of how chromatin structure influences replication origin function in yeast ribosomal DNA, with focus on the role of the histone deacetylase Sir2 and the chromatin remodeler Fun30. Convincing evidence shows that Sir2 does not affect origin licensing but rather affects local transcription and nucleosome positioning which correlates with increased origin firing. However, the evidence remains incomplete as the methods employed do not rigorously establish a key aspect of the mechanism, fully address some alternative models, or sufficiently relate to prior results. Overall, this is a valuable advance for the field that could be improved to establish a more robust paradigm. 

      We have added extensive new results to the manuscript that, we believe, address all three criticisms above, namely that the methods employed do not (1) rigorously establish a key aspect of the mechanism; (2) fully address some alternative models; or (3) sufficiently relate to prior results.

      Public Reviews: 

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review): 

      Summary: 

      This paper presents a mechanistic study of rDNA origin regulation in yeast by SIR2. Each of the ~180 tandemly repeated rDNA gene copies contains a potential replication origin. Earlyefficient initiation of these origins is suppressed by Sir2, reducing competition with origins distributed throughout the genome for rate-limiting initiation factors. Previous studies by these authors showed that SIR2 deletion advances replication timing of rDNA origins by a complex mechanism of transcriptional de-repression of a local PolII promoter causing licensed origin proteins (MCMcomplexes) to re-localize (slide along the DNA) to a different (and altered) chromatin environment. In this study, they identify a chromatin remodeler, FUN30, that suppresses the sir2∆ effect, and remarkably, results in a contraction of the rDNA to about onequarter it's normal length/number of repeats, implicating replication defects of the rDNA. Through examination of replication timing, MCM occupancy and nucleosome occupancy on the chromatin in sir2, fun30, and double mutants, they propose a model where nucleosome position relative to the licensed origin (MCM complexes) intrinsically determines origin timing/efficiency. While their interpretations of the data are largely reasonable and can be interpreted to support their model, a key weakness is the connection between Mcm ChEC signal disappearance and origin firing.  

      Criticism: The reviewer expressed concern about the connection between Mcm ChEC signal disappearance and origin firing.

      To further support our claim that the disappearance of the MCM signal in our ChEC datasets reflects origin firing, we now present additional data using the well-established method of MCM Chromatin IP (ChIP).

      (1) New Supporting Evidence:  ChIP at genome-wide origins. In Figure 5 figure supplement 2, we demonstrate that the Mcm2 ChIP signal in cells released into hydroxyurea (HU) is significantly reduced at early origins compared to late origins, which mirrors the pattern observed with the MCM2 ChEC signal. This reduction in the ChIP signal at early origins supports the interpretation that the MCM signal disappearance is associated with origin firing.

      (2) New supporting based evidence:  ChIP at rDNA Origins. Our ChIP analysis also shows that the disappearance of the MCM signal at rDNA origins in sir2Δ cells released into HU is accompanied by signal accumulation at the replication fork barrier (RFB), indicative of stalled replication forks at this location (Figure 5 figure supplement 3). This pattern is consistent with the initiation of replication at these origins and fork stalling at the RFB.

      (3) New supporting evidence:  2D gels with quantification. Furthermore, additional 2D gel electrophoresis results provide ample independent evidence of rDNA origin firing in HU in sir2Δ mutants and suppression of origin firing in sir2 fun30 cells. These new data include 1) quantification of 2D gels in Figure 4D and 2) new 2D gels presented in Figure 4C as described below in greater detail. Collectively, these results demonstrate that rDNA origins fire prematurely in HU in sir2 cells and that firing is suppressed by FUN30 deletion. These additional data reinforce our model and support the association between MCM signal disappearance and replication initiation.

      While the cyclical chromatin association-dissociation of MCM proteins with potential origin sequences may be generally interpreted as licensing followed by firing, dissociation may also result from passive replication and as shown here, displacement by transcription and/or chromatin remodeling.

      The reviewer raised a concern that the cyclical chromatin association-dissociation of MCM proteins could be interpreted as licensing followed by firing, but might also result from passive replication or displacement by transcription and chromatin remodeling.

      Addressing Alternative Explanations:

      (1) Selective Disappearance of MCM Complexes: While transcription and passive replication can indeed cause the MCM-ChEC signal to disappear, these processes cannot selectively cause the disappearance of the displaced MCM complex without also affecting the non-displaced MCM complex. Specifically, RNA polymerase transcribing C-pro would first need to dislodge the normally positioned MCM complex before reaching the displaced complex, which is not observed in our data.

      (2) Role of FUN30 Deletion:  FUN30 deletion results in increased C-pro transcription and reduced disappearance of the displaced MCM complex. This observation supports our model, as transcription alone would not selectively affect the displaced MCM complex while leaving the normally positioned MCM complex unaffected.

      (3) Licensing Restrictions: It is crucial to note that continuous replenishment of displaced MCMs with newly loaded MCMs is not possible in our experimental conditions, as the cells are in S phase and licensing is restricted to G1. This temporal restriction further supports our interpretation that the disappearance of the MCM signal reflects origin firing rather than alternative processes.

      In summary, while alternative explanations such as transcription and passive replication could potentially account for MCM signal disappearance, our data indicate that these processes cannot selectively affect the displaced MCM complex without impacting the non-displaced complex. The selective disappearance observed in our experiments, along with the effects of FUN30 deletion and the temporal constraints on MCM loading, strongly support our interpretation that the disappearance of the MCM signal reflects origin firing.

      Moreover, linking its disappearance from chromatin in the ChEC method with such precise resolution needs to be validated against an independent method to determine the initiation site(s). Differences in rDNA copy number and relative transcription levels also are not directly accounted for, obscuring a clearer interpretation of the results. 

      The reviewer raised concerns about the need to validate the disappearance of MCM from chromatin observed using the ChEC method against an independent method to determine initiation sites. Additionally, they pointed out that differences in rDNA copy number and relative transcription levels are not directly accounted for, which may obscure the interpretation of the results.

      (1) Reduced rDNA Copy Number promotes Early Replication: Copy number reduction of the magnitude caused by deletion of both SIR2 and FUN30 is not expected to suppress early rDNA replication in sir2, but rather to exacerbate it. Specifically, deletion of SIR2 and FUN30 causes the rDNA to shrink to approximately 35 copies. Kwan et al., 2023 (PMID: 36842087) have shown that a reduction in rDNA copy number to 35 copies results in a dramatic acceleration of rDNA replication in a SIR2+ strain. Therefore, the effect of rDNA size on replication timing reinforces our conclusion that deletion of FUN30 suppresses rDNA replication.

      (2) New 2D Gels in sir2 and sir2 fun30 strains with equal number of rDNA repeats: To directly address the concern regarding differences in the number of rDNA repeats, we have included new 2D gel analyses in the revised manuscript. By using a fob1

      background, we were able to equalize the repeat number between the sir2 and sir2 fun30 strains (Figure 4E). The 2D gels conclusively show that the suppression of rDNA origin firing upon FUN30 deletion is independent of both rDNA size and FOB1.

      Nevertheless, this paper makes a valuable advance with the finding of Fun30 involvement, which substantially reduces rDNA repeat number in sir2∆ background. The model they develop is compelling and I am inclined to agree, but I think the evidence on this specific point is purely correlative and a better method is needed to address the initiation site question. The authors deserve credit for their efforts to elucidate our obscure understanding of the intricacies of chromatin regulation. At a minimum, I suggest their conclusions on these points of concern should be softened and caveats discussed. Statistical analysis is lacking for some claims. 

      Strengths are the identification of FUN30 as suppressor, examination of specific mutants of FUN30 to distinguish likely functional involvement. Use of multiple methods to analyze replication and protein occupancies on chromatin. Development of a coherent model. 

      Weaknesses are failure to address copy number as a variable; insufficient validation of ChEC method relationship to exact initiation locus; lack of statistical analysis in some cases. 

      With regard to "insufficient validation of ChEC method relationship to exact initiation locus":  The two potential initiation sites that one would monitor (non-displaced and displaced) are separated by less than 150 base pairs, and other techniques simply do not have the resolution necessary to distinguish such differences. Indeed, our new ChIP results presented in Figure 5 figure supplement 3 clearly demonstrate that while the resolution of ChIP is adequate to detect the reduction of MCM signal at the replication initiation site and its relocation to the RFB ( ~2 kb away), it lacks the resolution required to differentiate closely spaced MCM complexes.

      Furthermore, as we suggest in the manuscript, our results are consistent with a model in which it is only the displaced MCM complex that is activated, whether in sir2 or WT.  If no genotypedependent difference in initiation sites is even expected, it would be hard to interpret even the most precise replication-based assays.  

      We appreciate the reviewer pointing out that some statistical analyses were lacking: we have added statistical analysis for 2D gels (Figures 4D and 4E),  EdU incorporation experiments in Figure 4F and disappearance of MCM ChEC and ChIP signal upon release of cells into HU (Figure 5 supplement 1 and Supplement 2).  

      Additional background and discussion for public review: 

      This paper broadly addresses the mechanism(s) that regulate replication origin firing in different chromatin contexts. The rDNA origin is present in each of ~180 tandem repeats of the rDNA sequence, representing a high potential origin density per length of DNA (9.1kb repeat unit). However, the average origin efficiency of rDNA origins is relatively low (~20% in wild-type cells), which reduces the replication load on the overall genome by reducing competition with origins throughout the genome for limiting replication initiation factors. Deletion of histone deacetylase SIR2, which silences PolII transcription within the rDNA, results in increased early activation or the rDNA origins (and reduced rate of overall genome replication). Previous work by the authors showed that MCM complexes loaded onto the rDNA origins (origin licensing) were laterally displaced (sliding) along the rDNA, away from a well-positioned nucleosome on one side. The authors' major hypothesis throughout this work is that the new MCM location(s) are intrinsically more efficient configurations for origin firing. The authors identify a chromatin remodeling enzyme, FUN30, whose deletion appears to suppress the earlier activation of rDNA origins in sir2∆ cells. Indeed, it appears that the reduction of rDNA origin activity in sir2∆ fun30∆ cells is severe enough to results in a substantial reduction in the rDNA array repeat length (number of repeats); the reduced rDNA length presumably facilitates it's more stable replication and maintenance. 

      Analysis of replication by 2D gels is marginally convincing, using 2D gels for this purpose is very challenging and tricky to quantify. 

      We address this criticism by carefuly quantifying 2 D gel results using single rARS signal for normalizing bubble arc as discussed below.

      The more quantitative analysis by EdU incorporation is more convincing of the suppression of the earlier replication caused by SIR2 deletion. 

      We have also added quantification of EdU results to strengthen our arguments.  

      To address the mechanism of suppression, they analyze MCM positioning using ChEC, which in G1 cells shows partial displacement of MCM from normal position A to positions B and C in sir2∆ cells and similar but more complete displacement away from A to positions B and C in sir2fun30 cells. During S-phase in the presence of hydroxyurea, which slows replication progression considerably (and blocks later origin firing) MCM signals redistribute, which is interpreted to represent origin firing and bidirectional movement of MCMs (only one direction is shown), some of which accumulate near the replication fork barrier, consistent with their interpretation. They observe that MCMs displaced (in G1) to sites B or C in sir2∆ cells, disappear more rapidly during S-phase, whereas the similar dynamic is not observed in sir2∆fun30∆. This is the main basis for their conclusion that the B and C sites are more permissive than A. While this may be the simplest interpretation, there are limitations with this assay that undermine a rigorous conclusion (additional points below). The main problem is that we know the MCM complexes are mobile so disappearance may reflect displacement by other means including transcription which is high is the sir2∆ background. Indeed, the double mutant has greater level of transcription per repeat unit which might explain more displaced from A in G1. Thus, displacement might not always represent origin firing. Because the sir2 background profoundly changes transcription, and the double mutant has a much smaller array length associated with higher transcription, how can we rule out greater accessibility at site A, for example in sir2∆, leading to more firing, which is suppressed in sir2 fun30 due to greater MCM displacement away from A? 

      I think the critical missing data to solidly support their conclusions is a definitive determination of the site(s) of initiation using a more direct method, such as strand specific sequencing of EdU or nascent strand analysis. More direct comparisons of the strains with lower copy number to rule out this facet. As discussed in detail below, copy number reduction is known to suppress at least part of the sir2∆ effect so this looms over the interpretations. I think they are probably correct in their overall model based on the simplest interpretation of the data but I think it remains to be rigorously established. I think they should soften their conclusions in this respect. 

      Please see discussion below about these issues.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review): 

      Summary: 

      In this manuscript, the authors follow up on their previous work showing that in the absence of the Sir2 deacetylase the MCM replicative helicase at the rDNA spacer region is repositioned to a region of low nucleosome occupancy. Here they show that the repositioned displaced MCMs have increased firing propensity relative to non-displaced MCMs. In addition, they show that activation of the repositioned MCMs and low nucleosome occupancy in the adjacent region depend on the chromatin remodeling activity of Fun30. 

      Strengths: 

      The paper provides new information on the role of a conserved chromatin remodeling protein in the regulation of origin firing and in addition provides evidence that not all loaded MCMs fire and that origin firing is regulated at a step downstream of MCM loading. 

      Weaknesses: 

      The relationship between the author's results and prior work on the role of Sir2 (and Fob1) in regulation of rDNA recombination and copy number maintenance is not explored, making it difficult to place the results in a broader context. Sir2 has previously been shown to be recruited by Fob1, which is also required for DSB formation and recombination-mediated changes in rDNA copy number. Are the changes that the authors observe specifically in fun30 sir2 cells related to this pathway? Is Fob1 required for the reduced rDNA copy number in fun30 sir2 double mutant cells? 

      We have conducted additional studies in the fob1 background to address how FOB1 and the replication fork barrier (RFB) influence the kinetics of rDNA size reduction upon FUN30 deletion (Figure 2 - figure supplement 2), rDNA replication timing (Figure 2 - figure supplement 3), and rDNA origin firing using 2D gels (Figure 4C).

      Strains lacking SIR2 exhibit unstable rDNA size, and FOB1 deletion stabilizes rDNA size in a sir2 background (and otherwise). Similarly, we found that FOB1 deletion influences the kinetics of rDNA size reduction in sir2 fun30 cells. Specifically, we were able to generate a fob1 sir2 fun30 strain with more than 150 copies. Nonetheless, and consistent with our model, this strain still exhibited delayed rDNA replication timing (Figure 2 - figure supplement 3), and its rDNA still shrank upon continuous culture (Figure 2 figure supplement 2). These results demonstrate that, although FOB1 affects the kinetics of rDNA size reduction in sir2 fun30 strains, the reduced rDNA array size or delayed replication timing upon FUN30 deletion size does not depend on FOB1.

      The use of the fob1 background allowed us to compare the activation of rDNA origins in sir2 and sir2 fun30 strains with equally short rDNA sizes. 2D gels demonstrate robust and reproducible suppression of rDNA origin activity upon deletion of FUN30 in sir2 fob1 strains with 35 rDNA copies (Figure 4C). These results indicate that the main effect we are interested in—FUN30-induced reduction in origin firing—is independent of both FOB1 and rDNA size.

      Our additional studies conclusively show that the FUN30-induced reduction in rDNA origin firing is independent of both FOB1 and rDNA size. These findings provide important insights into the mechanisms regulating rDNA copy number maintenance, placing our results within the broader context of existing knowledge on Sir2 and Fob1 functions.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review): 

      Summary: 

      Heterochromatin is characterized by low transcription activity and late replication timing, both dependent on the NAD-dependent protein deacetylase Sir2, the founding member of the sirtuins. This manuscript addresses the mechanism by which Sir2 delays replication timing at the rDNA in budding yeast. Previous work from the same laboratory (Foss et al. PLoS Genetics 15, e1008138) showed that Sir2 represses transcription-dependent displacement of the Mcm helicase in the rDNA. In this manuscript, the authors show convincingly that the repositioned Mcms fire earlier and that this early firing partly depends on the ATPase activity of the nucleosome remodeler Fun30. Using read-depth analysis of sorted G1/S cells, fun30 was the only chromatin remodeler mutant that somewhat delayed replication timing in sir2 mutants, while nhp10, chd1, isw1, htl1, swr1, isw2, and irc3 had not effect. The conclusion was corroborated with orthogonal assays including two-dimensional gel electrophoresis and analysis of EdU incorporation at early origins. Using an insightful analysis with an Mcm-MNase fusion (Mcm-ChEC), the authors show that the repositioned Mcms in sir2 mutants fire earlier than the Mcm at the normal position in wild type. This early firing at the repositioned Mcms is partially suppressed by Fun30. In addition, the authors show Fun30 affects nucleosome occupancy at the sites of the repositioned Mcm, providing a plausible mechanism for the effect of Fun30 on Mcm firing at that position. However, the results from the MNAse-seq and ChEC-seq assays are not fully congruent for the fun30 single mutant. Overall, the results support the conclusions providing a much better mechanistic understanding how Sir2 affects replication timing at rDNA, 

      The observation that the MNase-seq plot in fun30 mutant shows a large signal at the +3 nucleosome and somewhat smaller at position +2, while the ChEC-seq plot exhibits negligible signals, is indeed an important point of consideration. This discrepancy arises because most of the MCM in fun30 mutant remains at its original site where it abuts +1 nucleosome. As a result, the MCM-MNase fusion protein fails to reach and “light up” the +3 nucleosome, which is, nonetheless, well-visualized with exogenous MNase.  The paucity of displaced MCMs, which is responsible for cutting +2 nucleosome, explains the discrepancy in the +2 nucleosome signal between exogenous MNase and CheC datasets in the fun30 mutant.  

      Despite this apparent discrepancy, the overall results support our conclusions and provide a much better mechanistic understanding of how Sir2 affects replication timing at rDNA. The MNaseseq data reflect nucleosome positioning and chromatin structure, while the ChEC-seq data specifically highlights the locations where MCM is bound and active.  

      Strengths 

      (1) The data clearly show that the repositioned Mcm helicase fires earlier than the Mcm in the wild type position. 

      (2) The study identifies a specific role for Fun30 in replication timing and an effect on nucleosome occupancy around the newly positioned Mcm helicase in sir2 cells. 

      Weaknesses 

      (1) It is unclear which strains were used in each experiment. 

      (2) The relevance of the fun30 phospho-site mutant (S20AS28A) is unclear. 

      We appreciate the reviewer pointing out places in which our manuscript omitted key pieces of information (items 1 and 3), we have included the strain numbers in our revision.  With regard to point 2, we had written:  

      Fun30 is also known to play a role in the DNA damage response; specifically, phosphorylation of Fun30 on S20 and S28 by CDK1 targets Fun30 to sites of DNA damage, where it promotes DNA resection (Chen et al. 2016; Bantele et al. 2017). To determine whether the replication phenotype that we observed might be a consequence of Fun30's role in the DNA damage response, we tested non-phosphorylatable mutants for the ability to suppress early replication of the rDNA in sir2; these mutations had no effect on the replication phenotype (Figure 2B), arguing against a primary role for Fun30 in DNA damage repair that somehow manifests itself in replication. 

      (3) For some experiments (Figs. 3, 4, 6) it is unclear whether the data are reproducible and the differences significant. Information about the number of independent experiments and quantitation is lacking. This affects the interpretation, as fun30 seems to affect the +3 nucleosome much more than let on in the description. 

      We have provided replicas and quantitation for the results in these figures.

      (Replica ChEC Southern blot with quantification (Figure 3 figure supplement 1), quantification and replicas for 2D gels in Figure 4 and replicas for nucleosome occupancy (Figure 6 supplement 1).

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors): 

      Fig. 3-Examination of MCM occupancy at the rDNA ARS region using a variation of ChEC.

      Presumably these are these G1-arrested cells but does not seem to be stated. Please confirm. 

      The 2D gels results are not very convincing of their conclusions. We are asked to compare bubble to fork arcs at 30 minutes, but this is not feasible. It is the author's job to quantify the data from multiple replicates, but none is given. After much careful examination, comparing the relative intensities of ascending bubble and Y-arcs, I think I can accept that 4A shows highest early efficiency for sir2 over WT and fun30, which are similar to each other, and lowest for sir2 fun30, at 60 and 90 min. 

      In the revision we provide a careful quantification of the 2D gels in Figure 4. For assessing rDNA origin activity, we normalized the bubble arc during the HU time course to a single rARS signal, that appears as large 24.4kb Nhe1I fragment originating from the  rightmost rDNA repeat (see Figures 4A and 4B). The description of the quantification in the text is provided below. 

      “Prior to separation on 2D gels, DNA was digested with NheI, which releases a 4.7 kb rARScontaining linear DNA fragment at the internal rDNA repeats (1N) and a much larger, 24.5 kb single-rARS-containing fragment originating from the rightmost repeat. In 2D gels, active origins generate replication bubble arc signals, whereas passive replication of an origin appears as a y-arc. Having a signal emanating from a single ARS-containing fragment simplifies the comparison of rDNA origin activity in strains with different numbers of rDNA repeats, such as in sir2 vs sir2 fun30 mutants. Origin activity is expressed as a ratio of the bubble to the single-ARS signal, effectively measuring the number of active rDNA origins per cell at a given time point. 

      As seen previously (Foss et al. 2019), deletion of SIR2 increased the number of activated rDNA origins, while deletion of FUN30 suppressed this effect. When analyzed in aggregate at 20, 30, 60 and 90 minutes following release into HU, the average number of activated rDNA origin activity in sir2 mutant was increased 6.3-fold compared to those in WT (5.0±2.3 in sir2 vs 0.8±0.4 in wt, p<0.05 by 2 tailed t-test), and the increased number was reduced upon FUN30 deletion (1.3±0.7 in sir2 fun30, p<0.05 by 2 tailed t-test vs sir2, NS for comparison to WT).”

      However, for part 4B, they state (p. 11) that deletion of FUN30 in a SIR2 background had no perceptible effect (on ARS305) but I think the data appear otherwise: the FUN30 cells show more Y-arc than WT.

      We now provide the assessment of ARS305 activity in HU cells as a ratio of bubble-arc to 1N signal. The reviewer is right that FUN30 has a more robust bubble arc signal compared to WT.

      However, after normalization to 1N this difference did not appear significant (3.7 vs 5.1). Overall the analysis of activity or ARS305 origins demonstrates a reciprocity with the activity of rDNA origins in each of the four genotypes.  Furthermore, this observation is confirmed in our EdU-based analysis of 111 genomic origins, with statistical analysis showing a very high level of significance (see below).  

      Ultimately, analysis of unsynchronized cells would give unambiguous results about origin efficiency. In this regard I note that analysis of rDNA origin firing by 2D gels with HU versus asynchronous gives different results in WT versus sir2∆, with no difference in unsynchronized cells (He et al. 2022). It would be interesting to test the strains here unsynchronized, though copy number size would still be a variable to address.

      Origin activity in log cultures is typically assessed by comparing replication initiation within an origin, presenting as a bubble arc, to passively replicated DNA (Y-arc). However, such an analysis at tandemly arrayed origins, such as rDNA, is not feasible, as both active and passive replication are the result of activation of the same origins. This explains the lack of difference between WT and sir2 cells previously reported (He et al. 2022), which we have also observed. Differences in activation of rDNA origins in WT vs sir2 cells is clearly reflected in HU experiments, as was the case in the earlier report (He et al. 2022). 

      To address the issue of differences in copy number between sir2 and sir2 fun30 cells we have now done experiments in a fob1 background where we can equalize the copy number among the two genotypes. These 2D gels are presented in Figure 4C. We address this issue in the revised manuscript as follows:

      “The overall impact of FUN30 deletion on rDNA origin activity in a sir2 background is expected to be a composite of two opposing effects: a suppression of rDNA origin activation and increased rDNA origin activation due to reduced rDNA size (Kwan et al. 2023). To evaluate the effect FUN30 on rDNA origin activation independently of rDNA size, we generated an isogenic set of strains in a fob1 background, all of which contain 35 copies of the rDNA repeat.  (Deletion of FOB1 is necessary to stabilize rDNA copy number.)  Comparing rDNA origin activity in sir2 versus sir2 fun30 genotypes, we observed a robust and reproducible reduction in rDNA origin activity upon FUN30 deletion. This finding confirms that the FUN30 suppresses rDNA origin firing in sir2 background independently of both rDNA size and FOB1 status.”

      -EdU analysis is more convincing regarding relative effects on genome versus rDNA, however, again, the effect of reduced rDNA array size in the sir2 fun30 cells may also be the proximal cause of the reduced effect on genome (early origins) replication rather than a direct effect on origin efficiency. No statistic provided to support that fun30 suppresses sir2 for rDNA activity. 

      This comment raises three distinct, but related, issues: 

      First, the reviewer is asking whether the reduced rDNA size, of the magnitude we observed in sir2 fun30 cells, could by itself be responsible for increased origin activity elsewhere in the genome, just because there is less rDNA that needs to be replicated. As noted earlier (Kwan et al. 2023), Kwan et al. examined the effect of rDNA size reduction and observed: 1) marked increased in rDNA origin activity and 2) reciprocal reduction in origin activity elsewhere in the genome. This counterintuitive finding suggests that a smaller rDNA size exerts more competition for limited replication resources compared to a larger rDNA size. In light of this, our findings with FUN30 deletion become even more compelling. The suppression of rDNA firing upon FUN30 deletion is so significant that it overrides the expected effects of rDNA size reduction.

      Second, the reviewer points out our lack of statistical analysis to support our contention that fun30 suppresses sir2 with regard to rDNA origin activity. We have now addressed this issue as well, by quantifying 2D gel signals, as described above in the text that begins with "Prior to separation on 2D gels, DNA was digested with NheI ...". 

      Third, we have now provided a statistical analysis to support our conclusion that EdU-based analysis of activity of 111 early origins shows suppression upon deletion of SIR2 that is largely reversed by additional deletion of FUN30. 

      "Deletion of FUN30 in a sir2 background partially restored EdU incorporation at early origins, concomitant with reduced EdU incorporation at rDNA origins. In particular, the median value of log10 of read depths at 111 early origins, as the data are shown in Figure 4F, dropped from 6.5 for wild type to 6.2 for sir2 but then returned almost to wild type levels (6.4) in sir2 fun30.  The p value obtained by Student's t test, comparing the drop in 111 origins from wild type to sir2 with that from wild type to sir2 fun30 was highly significant (<< 10-16)  In contrast, FUN30 deletion in the WT background did not reduce EdU incorporation at genomic origins (median 6.6). These findings highlight that FUN30 deletion-induced suppression of rDNA origins in sir2 is accompanied by the activation of genomic origins."

      Use loss of Mcm-ChEC signal as proxy for origin firing. Reasonably convincing that decrease correlates with origin firing on a one-to-one basis (Fig. 5B), though no statistic given. 

      We provide the statistical analysis in Figure 5-figure supplement 1.

      However, there is no demonstration of ability to observe this correlation with fine resolution as needed for the claims here. It seems equally possible that sir2 deletion causes more firing by repositioning MCMs to a better location or that the prior location, which still contains substantial MCM, becomes more permissive. The MCM signal appears to be mobile, so perhaps the role of FUN30 is to prevent to mobility of MCM away from the original site in WT cells; note that significantly less Mcm signal is at the original position in sir2 fun30. No accumulation of MCM occurs near the RFB in WT (and fun30) cells. I understand that origin firing is lower in WT but raises concerns about sensitivity and dynamic range of this assay and that MCM positions may reflect transcription versus replication. 

      Please see the section above labeled "Addressing Alternative Explanations".  

      Is Fig 6A Y-axis correctly labeled? I understand this figure to represent MNase-seq reads; is there any Mcm2-ChEC-seq in part A? 

      We have corrected the labeling. 6A represent MNase-seq reads. Thank you for pointing this out.

      I understand part B to represent nucleosome-sized fragments released by Mcm2-ChEC interpreted to be nucleosomes. But could they be large fragments potentially containing adjacent MCM-double hexamers?  

      Our representation of ChEC-seq data in Figure 1 supplement 1, where we can see the entire spectrum of fragment sizes, demonstrates two distinct populations of fragments: nucleosome size and MCM-size fragments.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors): 

      Suggestions for the authors to consider: 

      (1) The authors make a good case for the importance of replication balance between rDNA and euchromatin in ensuring that the genome is replicated in a timely fashion. This seems to be clearly regulated by Sir2. However, Sir2 also affects rDNA copy number and suppresses unequal cross over events, which are stimulates by Fob1. Does Fun30 suppress Fob1-dependent recombination events in sir2D cells? 

      It is unclear why FUN30 only affects rDNA repeat copy number in sir2 cells. Why doesn't Fun30 reduce copy number in wild-type cells? 

      Deletion of SIR2 causes rightward repositioning of MCMs to a position where they are more prone to fire, as shown by our HU ChEC datasets in which we show that the repositioned MCMs are more prone to activation than the non-repositioned ones. FUN30 deletion suppresses activation of these, activation-prone repositioned MCMs, as shown by HU ChEC. This suppression of rDNA origin activation in sir2 cells causes rDNA to shrink. In fun30 single mutants, due to the paucity of non-repositioned MCMs, we do not observe significant suppression of rDNA origin firing, and consequently, there is no reduction in rDNA size in fun30 cells.

      (2) The authors use Mcm-MNase to map the location of the MCM helicase. Can these results be confirmed using the more standard and direct ChIP assay to examine changes in MCM localization

      We carried out suggested MCM ChIP experiments and present these results in Figure 5 supplement 2 and supplement 3. These ChIP data demonstrate that: 

      (1) MCM signal disappears preferentially at early origins compared to late origins, as seen in our ChEC results.

      (2) The disappearance of ChEC signal at rDNA origins in sir2 mutant is accompanied by the signal accumulation at the RFB, consistent with fork stalling at the RFB mirroring the results we obtained by ChEC. While these results indicate that that ChIP has adequate resolution to detect MCM repositioning at 2 kb, scale, its resolution was insufficient for fine scale discrimination of repositioned and non-repositioned MCMs.

      In this regard, the specific role of Fun30 in regulation of MCM firing at rDNA is interesting. 

      Does Fun30 localize to the ARS region of rDNA? How is Fun30 specifically recruited to rDNA?  

      We carried out ChIP for Fun30 and observed, similarly to previous reports (Durand-Dubief et al. 2012), a wide distribution of Fun30 throughout the genome and at rDNA. We have elected not to include these results in the current manuscript.

      (3) The 2D gels in Figure 4 are difficult to interpret. The bubble to arc ratios in fun30D seem different from both wild-type and sir2D. It may be helpful to the reader to quantify the bubble to arc ratios. fun30D also seems to be affecting ARS305 by itself.

      We provide quantification of 2 D gels in Figure 4.

      (4) Figure 5. 

      (4.1) For examining origin firing based on the disappearance of the Mcm-MNase reads, is HU arrest necessary? HU may be causing indirect effects due to replication fork stalling. In principle, the authors should be able to perform this analysis without HU, since their cells are released from synchronized arrest in G1 (and at least for the first cell cycle should proceed synchronously on to S phase). In addition, validation of Mcm-ChEC results using ChIP for one of the subunits of the MCM complex would increase confidence in the results. 

      The HU arrest allows us to examine early events in DNA replication at much finer spatial and temporal resolution than it would be possible without it.

      We have now used Mcm2 ChIP to confirm that the signal disappears at the MCM loading site in HU in sir2 cells as discussed above (Figure 5 figure supplement 3). However, the resolution is inadequate to discriminate non-repositioned vs repositioned MCMs.

      (4.2) The non-displaced Mcm-ChEC signal in sir2D seems like it's decreasing more than in wildtype cells. Explain. It would be helpful to quantify these results by integrating the area under each peek (or based on read numbers). It looks like one of the displaced Mcm signals (the one more distal from the non-displaced) is changing at a similar rate to the non-displaced.  

      Integrating the area under each Mcm-ChEC peak or using read numbers is superfluous for the following reasons:  (1) The rectangular appearance of the peaks in Figure 5 clearly reflects signal intensity, making additional numerical integration redundant. (2) The visual differences between wild-type and sir2D cells are distinct and sufficient for drawing conclusions without further quantification.  (3) Keeping the analysis straightforward avoids unnecessary complexity and maintains clarity.

      (4.3) Can the authors explain why fun30D seems to be suppressing only one of the 2 displaced Mcms from firing? 

      We speculate that the local environment is more conductive for firing one of two displaced MCMs, but we do not understand why.

      (5) Figure 6. Why would the deletion of SIR2, a silencing factor, results in increased nucleosome occupancy at rDNA? 

      If we understand correctly, the reviewer is referring to a small increase in +2 and +3 signal in sir2 compared to the WT. In WT G1 cells, there is a single MCM between +1 and +3 nucleosome. This space cannot accommodate a +2 nucleosome in G1 cells because MCM is loaded at that position in most cells (in G2 cells however, this space is occupied by a nucleosome (Foss et al., 2019). MCM repositioning in sir2 mutant would displace MCM from this location making it possible for this space to be now occupied by a nucleosome.

      The changes in nuc density seem modest. Also, nucleosome density is similarly increased in sir2D and fun30D cells, but sir2 has a dramatic effect on origin firing but fun30D does not. Explain. 

      We believe that the FUN30 status makes most of the difference for firing of displaced MCMs.

      Since there are few displaced MCMs in SIR2 cells, there is not large impact on origin firing. Furthermore, the rDNA already fires late in WT cells, so our ability to detect further delay upon  FUN30 deletion could be more difficult.

      (6) Discussion. At rDNA Sir2 may simply act by deacetylating nucleosomes and decreasing their mobility. This is unrelated to compaction which is usually only invoked regarding the activities of the full SIR complex (Sir2/3/4) at telomeres and the mating type locus. The arguments regarding polymerase size, compaction etc may not be relevant to the main point since although the budding yeast Sir2 participates in heterochromatin formation at the mating type loci and telomeres, at rDNA it may act locally near its recruitment site at the RFB. 

      This is a valid point. We have added this sentence in the discussion to highlight the differences between silencing at rDNA and those at the silent mating loci and telomeres that SIR-complex dependent.

      “Steric arguments such as these are even less compelling when made for rDNA than for the silent mating type loci and telomeres, because chromatin compaction has been studied mostly in the context of the complete Sir complex (Sir1-4). In contrast, Sir1, 3, and 4 are not present at the rDNA.”

      Minor 

      It would be interesting to see if deletion of any histone acetyltranferases acts in a similar way to Fun30 to reduce rDNA copy number in sir2D cells. 

      Thank you for this suggestion.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors): 

      (1) The design of Figure 3 could be improved. A scheme could help understand the assay without flipping back to Figure 1. The numbers below the gel bands need definition. 

      We have included the scheme describing the restriction and MCM-MNase cut sites and the location of the probe for the Southern blot.

      (2) The design of Figure 4 could be improved by adding a scheme to help interpret the 2d gel picture. The figure also lacks quantitation. Are the results reproducible and the differences significant? 

      We have added the scheme, quantification and statistics in Figure 4.

      (3) Please list in each figure legend the exact strains from Table S1 which were used. 

      We have included the strain numbers in the Figure legend.

      Durand-Dubief M, Will WR, Petrini E, Theodorou D, Harris RR, Crawford MR, Paszkiewicz K, Krueger F, Correra RM, Vetter AT et al. 2012. SWI/SNF-like chromatin remodeling factor Fun30 supports point centromere function in S. cerevisiae. PLoS Genet 8: e1002974.

      Foss EJ, Gatbonton-Schwager T, Thiesen AH, Taylor E, Soriano R, Lao U, MacAlpine DM, Bedalov A. 2019. Sir2 suppresses transcription-mediated displacement of Mcm2-7 replicative helicases at the ribosomal DNA repeats. PLoS Genet 15: e1008138.

      He Y, Petrie MV, Zhang H, Peace JM, Aparicio OM. 2022. Rpd3 regulates single-copy origins independently of the rDNA array by opposing Fkh1-mediated origin stimulation. Proc Natl Acad Sci U S A 119: e2212134119.

      Kwan EX, Alvino GM, Lynch KL, Levan PF, Amemiya HM, Wang XS, Johnson SA, Sanchez JC, Miller MA, Croy M et al. 2023. Ribosomal DNA replication time coordinates completion of genome replication and anaphase in yeast. Cell Rep 42: 112161.

    1. “I will explain,” he said, “and that you may comprehend all clearly, we will first retrace the course of your meditations, from the moment in which I spoke to you until that of the rencontre{j} with the fruiterer in question. The larger links of the chain run thus — Chantilly, Orion, Dr. Nichol,{k} (16) Epicurus, Stereotomy, the street stones, the fruiterer.” There are few persons who have not, at some period of their lives, amused themselves in retracing the steps by which particular conclusions of their own minds have been attained. The occupation is often full of interest; and he who attempts it for the first time is{l} astonished by the apparently illimitable distance and incoherence between the starting-point and the goal.(17) What, then, must have been my amazement when I heard the Frenchman speak what he had just spoken, and when I could not help acknowledging that he had spoken the truth. He continued: “We had been talking of horses, if I remember aright, just before leaving the Rue C———. This was the last subject we discussed. As we crossed into this street, a fruiterer, with a large basket upon his head, brushing quickly past us, thrust you upon a pile of paving-stones collected at a spot where the causeway is undergoing repair. You stepped upon one of the loose fragments, slipped, slightly strained your ankle, appeared vexed or sulky, muttered a few words, turned to look{m} at the pile, and then proceeded in silence. I was not particularly attentive to what you did; but observation has become with me, of late, a species of necessity. “You kept your eyes upon the ground — glancing, with a petulant expression, at the holes and ruts in the pavement, (so that I saw you were still thinking of the stones,) until we reached the little alley called Lamartine,(18) which has been paved, by way of [page 536:] experiment, with the overlapping and riveted blocks.(19) Here your countenance brightened up, and, perceiving your lips move, I could not doubt that you murmured{n} the{oo} word ‘stereotomy,’ a term very affectedly applied to this species of pavement.{oo} I knew that you could not {pp}say to yourself ‘stereotomy’ without{pp}, being brought to think of atomies, and thus of the theories of Epicurus;(20) and since{q} when we discussed this subject not very long ago, I mentioned to you how singularly, yet with how little notice, the vague guesses of that noble Greek had met with confirmation in the late nebular cosmogony, I felt that you could not avoid casting your eyes upward{r} to the great nebula{s} in Orion,(21) and I certainly expected that you would do so. You did look up; and I was now{t} assured that I had correctly followed your steps. But in that bitter tirade upon Chantilly, which appeared in yesterday's ‘Musée,’ the satirist, making some disgraceful allusions to the cobbler's change of name upon assuming the buskin, quoted a{u} Latin line{v} about which{w} we have often conversed. I mean the line {xx}Perdidit antiquum litera prima sonum{xx} I had told you that this was in reference to Orion, formerly written Urion; and, from certain pungencies connected with this explanation, I was aware that you could not have forgotten it.(22) It was clear, therefore, that you would not fail to combine the two ideas of Orion and Chantilly. That you did combine them I saw by the character of the smile which passed over your lips. You thought of the poor cobbler's immolation. So far, you had been stooping in your gait; but now I saw you draw yourself up to your full height. I was then sure that you reflected upon the diminutive figure of Chantilly. At this point I interrupted your meditations to remark [page 537:] that as, in fact, he was a very little fellow — that Chantilly — he would do better at the Théâtre des Variétés.”{y}

      I'm surprised that Poe, as the pioneer of detective literature, can come up with such a deliberate and coherent process of thinking.

    2. “I will explain,” he said, “and that you may comprehend all clearly, we will first retrace the course of your meditations, from the moment in which I spoke to you until that of the rencontre{j} with the fruiterer in question. The larger links of the chain run thus — Chantilly, Orion, Dr. Nichol,{k} (16) Epicurus, Stereotomy, the street stones, the fruiterer.” There are few persons who have not, at some period of their lives, amused themselves in retracing the steps by which particular conclusions of their own minds have been attained. The occupation is often full of interest; and he who attempts it for the first time is{l} astonished by the apparently illimitable distance and incoherence between the starting-point and the goal.(17) What, then, must have been my amazement when I heard the Frenchman speak what he had just spoken, and when I could not help acknowledging that he had spoken the truth. He continued: “We had been talking of horses, if I remember aright, just before leaving the Rue C———. This was the last subject we discussed. As we crossed into this street, a fruiterer, with a large basket upon his head, brushing quickly past us, thrust you upon a pile of paving-stones collected at a spot where the causeway is undergoing repair. You stepped upon one of the loose fragments, slipped, slightly strained your ankle, appeared vexed or sulky, muttered a few words, turned to look{m} at the pile, and then proceeded in silence. I was not particularly attentive to what you did; but observation has become with me, of late, a species of necessity. “You kept your eyes upon the ground — glancing, with a petulant expression, at the holes and ruts in the pavement, (so that I saw you were still thinking of the stones,) until we reached the little alley called Lamartine,(18) which has been paved, by way of [page 536:] experiment, with the overlapping and riveted blocks.(19) Here your countenance brightened up, and, perceiving your lips move, I could not doubt that you murmured{n} the{oo} word ‘stereotomy,’ a term very affectedly applied to this species of pavement.{oo} I knew that you could not {pp}say to yourself ‘stereotomy’ without{pp}, being brought to think of atomies, and thus of the theories of Epicurus;(20) and since{q} when we discussed this subject not very long ago, I mentioned to you how singularly, yet with how little notice, the vague guesses of that noble Greek had met with confirmation in the late nebular cosmogony, I felt that you could not avoid casting your eyes upward{r} to the great nebula{s} in Orion,(21) and I certainly expected that you would do so. You did look up; and I was now{t} assured that I had correctly followed your steps. But in that bitter tirade upon Chantilly, which appeared in yesterday's ‘Musée,’ the satirist, making some disgraceful allusions to the cobbler's change of name upon assuming the buskin, quoted a{u} Latin line{v} about which{w} we have often conversed. I mean the line {xx}Perdidit antiquum litera prima sonum{xx} I had told you that this was in reference to Orion, formerly written Urion; and, from certain pungencies connected with this explanation, I was aware that you could not have forgotten it.(22) It was clear, therefore, that you would not fail to combine the two ideas of Orion and Chantilly. That you did combine them I saw by the character of the smile which passed over your lips. You thought of the poor cobbler's immolation. So far, you had been stooping in your gait; but now I saw you draw yourself up to your full height. I was then sure that you reflected upon the diminutive figure of Chantilly. At this point I interrupted your meditations to remark [page 537:] that as, in fact, he was a very little fellow — that Chantilly — he would do better at the Théâtre des Variétés.”{y}

      I know that the author wants to create an image of Dupin as a detective who is good at reasoning; however, I wondered, how could he link all these details together and never miss one action or facial expression from our narrator? If the author had cut some of the details, would it be more convincing to most people? Since most of us could barely do that, we might not be able to think of it and resonate with it.

    1. By now, I think, we critics understand science fiction’s social role as a site for attempting to predict, premediate, resist, and even control the future.

      Science Fiction isn't always about terrifying the audience with frightening scenarios, but a tool that can be used to predict the mere future and hopefully change the future scenario with these story that may open the reader mind to understand what is actually happening in their surroundings and start acting now before they encounter somewhat a similar scenario like the ones they read in fiction science stories.

    1. anguage model

      When watching the video "How ChatGPT Works Technically | ChatGPT Architecture" I found it fascinating to learn that words are represented by numbers, as they are easier for the model to process. This gives cause to question just how reliable these models are, as one slight misspelling can skew the results completely. For instance, if I were chatting with a friend via text about my plans for the holidays and they told me they were "going home to visit their parents" and I responded "Yes. I think I will go home to visit my pants too." They would easily be able to deduce my intended statement by referencing the context of our conversation. AI models fail to offer fluid thinking in these situations.

      I would like to learn more about what the "constraints" of an AI model mean. When looking at the word constraint from my own personal experience with constraints in manufacturing that represent where we are falling short or what may be holding us back. Does this mean the same thing in AI or does the word simply mean the rules or conditions within which the AI model exists?

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the previous reviews.

      We are grateful to all three reviewers and editors for their critical comments and suggestions.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      The authors responded satisfactorily to all my comments and suggestions.

      We thank the reviewer for his time and feedback.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Comments for authors:

      The authors have addressed most of the reviewer's concerns. Although no additional data were included to strengthen the manuscript, they have clarified some relevant points, and the manuscript has been updated accordingly. In my view, the current manuscript is well-written and mostly straightforward.

      We thank the reviewer for his time and suggestions. Addressing them have improved the quality of our manuscript.

      After a second revision, I just have a few minor comments (mostly editorial) that should be easy to address.

      (1) Page 16: "The dominant presence of the GRIK1-1 gene was also reported in retinal Off bipolar cells..." Please include reference(s).

      We have now cited the following reference:

      Lindstrom, S.H., Ryan, D.G., Shi, J., DeVries, S.H., 2014. Kainate receptor subunit diversity underlying response diversity in retinal Off bipolar cells. J. Physiol. 592, 1457–1477. https://doi.org/10.1113/jphysiol.2013.265033

      (2) Page 18: "Based on our functional assays, the splice seems to affect the interaction between the receptor and auxiliary proteins". Please remove or tone down this statement; the current data do not support this claim.

      We have revised the sentence as following: “Based on our functional assays, the splice may possibly affect the interaction between the receptor and auxiliary proteins.”

      (3) Page 24: "cultures ... at 0.5 µg/mL were transfected". In the current context, it is not clear what you mean with 0.5 µg/mL. Please check and correct.

      Thanks for pointing out this error. We have corrected it.

      (4) Page 30. He et al. reference is repeated.

      Thanks. We have fixed it now.

      (5) Figure 3, Panel C: Please incorporate the EC50 value for the red trace into the figure; it appears to be a different data set and, consequently, a different fitting compared with Figure 2C.

      The GluK1-1a data set (red trace) is identical to that in Figure 2c, though it may appear different due to the scale of the X and Y axis. As suggested, we have now included the EC50 value for this data set in Figure 3, panel C.

      (6) Figure legend 4: Please check two minor issues here:

      (a) "Bar graphs... with or without Neto1 protein..." This statement is apparently wrong; Figure 4 does not show the effect of Neto1.

      (b) "The wild type GluK1 splice variant data is the same as from Figure 1.." I think the authors mean Figure 2A instead of Fig. 1. Please check.

      Thanks for pointing out the error. We have fixed the same in the revised manuscript.

      (7) Please check and correct spelling/wording issues in the text. Here are some examples:

      (a) Page 9 " Figure 3G - I, Table2.." (There is no Panel I). 

      Fixed.

      (b) Page 16 "... and is involved in various pathophysiology..." 

      We have revised the sentence as “… and is involved in various pathophysiological conditions”

      (c) Page 19 "The constructs used for this study were HEK293 WT mammalian cells were seeded on..." 

      Fixed. Thanks.

      (d) Page 23 "The immunoblots were probed..." Please check the whole paragraph and correct the issues.

      Fixed. Thanks.

      (e) Page 27 "initially, 1,97,908 particles were picked". Check the value; the same issue occurs in Fig.6 table supplement 1. 

      Thanks. We have now modified the sentence to clarify that for  GluK1-1aEM ND-SYM, initially, 1,97,908 particles were picked and subjected to multiple rounds of clean-up using 2D and 3D classification. Finally,  24,531 particles were used for the final 3D reconstruction and refinement.

      (f) Legend Figure 2: Remove "(F)" from the legend. 

      Thanks. Fixed.

      (g) Legend Figure 2-Sup.1: Check/correct spelling issues. 

      Thanks. Fixed.

      (h) Figure 5-figure supplement 1: There is a mistake in panel B: "GFP" label is shown for Gluk1 and Neto2, but the authors mention that the pull-down was done with Anti-His antibodies. Please correct.

      Thanks. The pull-down experiments were done with anti-His for both the blots presented in panels A and B as mentioned in both the figures (right side panels of both A and B). However, for the GluK1 and Neto2 pull downs (panel B), the blots were probed with anti-GFP antibody which would detect both the receptor (as the receptor has both GFP-His8) and Neto2-GFP at their respective sizes. This has been indicated in the figure panel B.

      (8) Related to the point-by-point document:

      Major concern 2: Interpreting the effect of mutants on the regulation by Neto proteins requires knowing how the mutant is affecting the channel properties without Neto. In my view, if the data showing the K368/375/379/382H376-E mutant without Neto is missing (in this case due to low current amplitude), then, the pink bars in Fig. 5 should be removed from the figure. 

      We thank the reviewer for raising this interesting point and agree that it would be valuable to characterize the channel properties of all the mutants individually. However, as mentioned earlier, the functions of some mutant receptors are only rescued, or reliable, measurable currents are detected, when they are co-expressed with Neto proteins. We still believe that comparing wild-type and mutant receptors co-expressed with Neto proteins provides important insights, and therefore, we would like to retain the K368/375/379/382H376-E mutant data in the figure.

      Major concern 4: Figure 6-figure Supplement 8 is not mentioned in the manuscript. It would help to include a proper description in the Results section similar to the answer included in the point-by-point document.

      Figure6-figure Supplement 8 has already been cited on page 15. We have also cited Figure6-figure Supplement 9 on the same page and have added following sentences in the text:

      “A superimposition of GluK1-1aEM (detergent-solubilized or reconstituted in nanodiscs) and GluK1-2a (PDB:7LVT) showed an overall conservation of the structures in the desensitized state. No significant movements were observed at both the ATD and LBD layers of GluK1-1a with respect to GluK1-2a (Figure 6; Figure 6-figure supplement 9).”

      Major concern 5: The ramp/recovery protocol was not included properly in the manuscript; please include the time of the ramp pulse and the time used for the recovery period.

      Elaborated ramp and recovery protocols are included in the methods section. The time used for the recovery period was variable and was tuned as per the recovery kinetics. All the figures were representative traces are shown include the scale bar showing the time period of agonist application.

      Minor concern 1: The proposed change was not included in the manuscript; check page 7.

      Thanks for highlighting this error. We have now changed it in the revised manuscript.

      Minor concern 10: The manuscript was not corrected as indicated. Please check.

      Thanks. We have now modified the sentence as following: “…..a reduction was observed for K375/379/382H376-E receptors (1.17 ± 0.28 P=0.3733) compared to wild-type although differences do not reach statistical significance

      Minor concern 14: The figure was not corrected as indicated. Please check.

      Thanks for highlighting this error. We have now changed it in the revised manuscript.

      Minor concern 19: I suggest including this briefly in the Discussion section.

      Thanks for the suggestion. We have included the following sentence in the discussion:

      “The differences in observations could be due to variations in experimental conditions, such as the constructs and recording conditions used.”

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Weaknesses:

      Given that all mutants tested showed the same degree of activation by PEG400, it seemed possible that PEG400 might be an allosteric activator of WNK1/3 through direct binding interactions. Perhaps PEG400 eliminates CWN1/2 waters by inducing conformational changes so that water loss is an effect not a cause of activation. To address this it would be helpful to comment on whether new electron densities appeared in the X-ray structure of WNK1/SA/PEG400 that might reflect PEG400 interactions with chains A or B.

      We re-evaluated the WNK1/SA/PEG400 electron density looking for non-protein densities larger than water. No new densities were found. However, we do observe a PEG400-destabilizing effect using differential scanning fluorimetry, and have included this data into Figure 2. We conclude that the effects on the water structure and destabilization are due to demands on solvent.

      We have included in the second paragraph of the introduction references to primary literature that advance similar arguments to explain osmolyte induced effects on activity.

      Specifically, Colombo MF, Rau DC, Parsegian VA (1992) Protein solvation in allosteric regulation: a water effect on hemoglobin. Science 256: 655-659 and LiCata VJ, Allewell NM (1997) Functionally linked hydration changes in Escherichia coli aspartate transcarbamylase and its catalytic subunit. Biochemistry 36: 10161—10167. 

      It would also be helpful to discuss any experiments that might have been done in previous work to examine the direct binding of glycerol and other osmolytes to WNKs.

      We did not observe PEG400 in WNK1/SA/PEG400 despite effects on the space group and subunit packing. On the other hand, glycerol was observed in WNK1/SA, which was cryoprotected in glycerol (PDB file 6CN9). We have highlighted these differences in the second section of the results. A thorough analysis on the effects of various osmolytes on WNK structure, stability, and activity is a potential future direction.

      The study would benefit from a deeper discussion about how to reconcile the different effects of mutations. For example, wouldn't most or all of the mutations be expected to disrupt the water network, and relieve the proposed autoinhibition? This seemed especially true for some of the residues, like Y420(Y346), D353(D279), and K310(K236), which based on Fig 3 appeared to interact with waters that were removed by PEG400.

      The manuscript has been updated with new data and better discussion of this point. Given the inconsistencies on the effects of mutation in static light scattering (SLS), we addressed the possibility that the reducing agent was not constant across experiments. In a repeated study, including reducing agent (1 mM TCEP), we obtained results on mutant mass more similar to wild-type than in the original experiment. An exception was that two of the mutants were much more monomeric than wild-type. It follows that the network CWN1 stabilizes the inactive dimer. The reduced activity of some of the mutants probably reflects the position of CWN1 and the AL-CL Cluster in the active site, such that mutants can affect substrate binding or catalysis. This is now better discussed both in the data and discussion sections.

      Mutants have a tendency to have complex effects on activity and structure. It was satisfying to find any activating mutants. We point out that we have been careful to present all of our data including mutants that are not easily explained by our models.

      Alternatively, perhaps the waters in CWN2 are more important for maintaining the autoinhibited structure. This possibility would be useful to discuss, and perhaps comment on what may be known about the energetic contributions of bound water towards stabilizing dimers.

      This research focused on the most salient unique feature of WNK1- CWN1. We also identified CWN2. Mutational analysis of CWN2 can’t be done without disrupting the dimer interface, greatly complicating data interpretation.

      It would also be useful to comment on why aggregation of E319Q/A (E314) shouldn't inhibit kinase activity instead of activating it.

      On recollection of the SLS data in the presence of reducing agent, we saw reduced aggregation. WNK3/D279N and WNK3/E314Q were more monomeric, especially at the higher protein concentration used. WNK3/E314Q is one of the more active mutants.

      The X-ray work was done entirely with WNK1 while the mutational work was done entirely with WNK3. Therefore, a simple explanation for the disconnect between structure and mutations might be that WNK1 and WNK3 differ enough that predictions from the structure of one are not applicable to mutations of the other. It would be helpful to describe past work comparing the structure and regulation of WNK1 and WNK3 that support the assumption of their interchangeability.

      We have responded directly to this concern. We introduced our most interesting amino acid replacement WNK3/E314A into WNK1, making WNK1/E388A. Similar trends in chloride inhibition and mutational activation were observed in WNK1 as in WNK3. This supports the assumption of interchangeability of WNK1 and WNK3 we invoked for practical reasons.  As expected, the overall activity of WNK1 is lower than WNK3. Overall, the lower activity limited data collection. However, the lower activity did allow us to fit the chloride inhibition data to a kinetic model for WNK1.  Panels on WNK1 activity, mutation, and chloride inhibition were added to Figure 5 and to Supplemental data (Table S6).

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Strengths:

      The most interesting result presented here is that P1 crystals of WNK1 convert to P21 in the presence of PEG400 and still diffract (rather than being destroyed as the crystal contacts change, as one would expect). All of the assays for activity and osmolyte sensing are carried out well.

      Thank you. We have emphasized this point in the Results section with the word “remarkably”

      Weaknesses:

      The rationale for using WNK3 for the mutagenesis study is that it is more sensitive to osmotic pressure than WNK1. I think that WNK1 would have been a better platform because of the direct correlation to the structural work leading to the hypothesis being tested. All of the crystallographic work is WNK1; it is not logical to jump to WNK3 without other practical considerations.

      This point is addressed in the last comment to Reviewer 1. We added autophosphorylation assay data on our most interesting mutant (WNK3/E314A) in WNK1 (WNK1/E388A). Conversely, we have crystallographic data on uWNK3 (on uWNK3/E314A collected to 3.3Å). These new data justify the assumption of interchangeability of results obtained for uWNK1 and uWNK3.

      Osmolyte sensing was tested by measuring ATP consumption as a function of PEG400 (Figure 6). Data for the subset of mutants analyzed by this assay showed increasing activity. It is not clear why the same collection of mutant proteins analyzed in the experiments of Figure 5 was not also measured for osmolyte sensing in Figure 6.

      These data are now more complete, having been now collected for all of the WNK3 mutants (now Figure 7).

      The last set of data presented uses light scattering to test whether the WNK3 mutant proteins exhibit quaternary structural changes consistent with the monomer/dimer hypothesis. If they did, one would expect a higher degree of monomer for those that are activated by mutation, and a lower amount of monomer (like wt) for those that are not. Instead, one of the mutant proteins that showed the most chloride inhibition (Y346F) had a quaternary structure similar to the wt protein, and others have similar monomer/dimer mixtures but distinct chloride inhibition profiles (K307A and M301A). I don't see how the light scattering data contribute to this story other than to refute the hypothesis by showing a lack of correlation between quaternary structure, water binding, and activity. This is another reason why the disconnect between WNK1 and WNK3 could be a problem. All of the detailed structural work with WNK1 must be assumed with WNK3; perhaps the light scattering data are contradicting this assumption?

      As noted above, on recollection of the SLS data in the presence of reducing agent, we saw reduced aggregation and more consistency with our model. Thus, we now feel it is a useful contribution to the manuscript. The table in Supplemental data has been updated.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Fig 3D in the PDF manuscript seemed distorted - waters were cut off. Also Fig 2D would benefit from showing the whole molecule, instead of cutting off the top and bottom of the kinase domain.<br /> We suspect this is a data transfer problem, since we don’t see these truncations.

      Both Figure 2 and 3 have been changed, addressing these concerns and adding new differential scanning fluorimetry data as discussed in reply to Reviewer 1. Figure 2 was simplified by eliminating Figures 2A-2C, and replacing them with a new Figure 2B, the superposition of WNK1/SA/PEG400 (PDB 9D3F), WNK1/SA (PDB 6CN9).  

      In Figure 3, we added a panel highlighting the volume change around CWN1 in presence of PEG400 (Figure 3C). Hopefully, inappropriate cropping has been eliminated.

      Line 162: Y314F should be Y346F.

      This has been corrected. Thank you.

      Lines 211-213 - these two sentences do not seem to logically go together: "Two hyper-active mutants were discovered, WNK3/E314A, and WNK3/E314Q. These mutants are straightforward to interpret based on our model: the mutated residues support and stabilize inactive dimeric WNK."

      An extensive rewrite has been conducted to address the difference in activity between the higher activity mutants versus less active mutants, now discussed in two paragraphs, and two Figures, Figure 5 and 6. The SLS data, recollected with more reducing agent, has given more consistent results (Supplemental), making the discussion more straightforward (discussed above).

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors)

      I think WNK1 would be a better platform for mutagenesis than WNK3. Or minimally the authors should better justify the switch to WNK3 from WNK1. Analyze the same set of mutants in Figure 5 into Figure 6.

      Again, we have added assay data on uWNK1/E388A, and structural data on uWNK3/E314A.

      I would analyze the same set of mutants in Figures 5 and 6.

      We have analyzed all of the WNK3 mutants in the ADP-Glo assays (Figure 7).

      Will the P21 crystal form grow independently in PEG400?

      Attempts to crystallize WNK1/SA or WNK3/SA or other constructs in PEG400 have been unsuccessful.

      I would also add some context about the role of water in allosteric mechanisms. I know there is a long history in hemoglobin in which specific waters have been associated with the T and R states such as that by Marcio Colombo. There is a relatively recent article in J. Phys Chem. that would provide good context. Leitner et al., J. Chem. Phys. 152, 240901 (2020)

      Thank you. Good call.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      eLife assessment

      This fundamental study uses a creative experimental system to directly test Ohno's hypothesis, which describes how and why new genes might evolve by duplication of existing ones. In agreement with existing criticism of Ohno's original idea, the authors present compelling evidence that having two gene copies does not speed up the evolution of a new function as posited by Ohno, but instead leads to the rapid inactivation of one of the copies through the accumulation of mostly deleterious mutations. These findings will be of broad interest to evolutionary biologists and geneticists.

      We thank the editors and the reviewers for their positive feedback concerning our experimental system and for the constructive feedback on how to further improve the manuscript. We have now addressed the reviewer’s comments in a revised version.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Overview:

      The authors construct a pair of E. coli populations that differ by a single gene duplication in a selectable fluorescent protein. They then evolve the two populations under differing selective regimes to assess whether the end result of the selective process is a "better" phenotype when starting with duplicated copies. Importantly, their starting duplicated population is structured to avoid the duplication- amplification process often seen in bacterial artificial evolution experiments. They find that while duplication increases robustness and speed of adaptation, it does not result in more highly adapted final states, in contrast to Ohno's hypothesis.

      Major comments:

      This is an excellent study with a very elegant experimental setup that allows a precise examination of the role of duplication in functional evolution, exclusive of other potential mechanisms. My main concern  is  to  clarify  some  of  the  arguments  relating  to  Ohno's  hypothesis.

      I think my main confusion on first reading the manuscript was in the precise definition of Ohno's hypothesis. I think this confusion was mine and not the authors, but it is likely common and could be addressed.

      Most evolutionary biologists think of gene duplication as making neofunctionalization "easier" by providing functional redundancy and a larger mutational target, such that the evolutionary process of neofunctionalization is faster (as the authors observed). In this framework, the final evolved state might not differ when selection is applied to duplicated copies or a single-copy gene. Ohno's hypothesis, by contrast, argues that there generally exist adaptive conflicts between the ancestral function and the "desired" novel function, such that strong selection on a single-copy gene cannot produce the evolutionary optima that selection on two copies would. This idea is hinted at in the quotation from Ohno in paragraph 2 of the introduction. However, the sentences that follow I don't think reinforce this concept well enough and lead to some confusion.

      With that definition in mind, I agree with the authors' conclusion that these data do not support Ohno's hypothesis. My quibble would be that what is actually shown here is that adaptive conflict in function is not universal: there are cases where a single gene can be optimized for multiple functions just as well as duplicated copies. I do not think the authors have, however, refuted the possibility that such adaptive conflicts are nonetheless a significant barrier to evolutionary innovation in the absence of gene duplication generally. Perhaps just a sentence or two to this effect might be appropriate.

      We fully agree with the reviewer that trade-offs might play an important role in the evolution of single copy and of duplicated genes, depending on the gene and on the selection regime. And while trade-offs are not likely to play a big role in the selection regime we discuss in detail in the main text (evolution towards more green), they probably are important for at least one our selection regimes. In fact, we so state in the following passage of the discussion. In addition, we have now added a sentence that acknowledges the importance of trade-offs for evolution in the absence of gene duplication:

      “A single gene encoding such a protein suffers from an adaptive conflict between the two activities. Gene duplication may provide an escape from this adaptive conflict, because each duplicate may specialize on one activity14, 15. For coGFP, a trade-off likely exists for fluorescence in these two colors, because improvement of green fluorescence entails a loss of blue fluorescence during evolution (Figure S8 and Figure S16). We therefore expected that during selection for both green and blue fluorescence, one cogfp copy in double-copy populations would “specialize” on green fluorescence whereas the other copy would specialize on blue fluorescence. However, when we analyzed individual population members with two active gene copies we could not find any such specialization (Figure S21). Moreover, the identified key mutations at positions 147 and 162 have a very low frequency (<1%) in these populations (Figure S15). Future experiments with different selection strategies might reveal the reasons for this observation and the conditions under which such a specialization can occur.“

      I also think the authors need to clarify their approach to normalizing fluorescence between the two populations to control for the higher relative protein expression of the population with a duplicated gene. Since each population was independently selected with the highest fluorescing 60% (or less) of the cells selected, I think this normalization is appropriate. Of course, if the two populations were to compete against each other, this dosage advantage of the duplicates would itself be a selective benefit. Even as it is, the dosage advantage should be a source of purifying selection on the duplication, and perhaps this should be noted.

      The reviewer is correct. To be able to follow the evolutionary trajectories of the different constructs, the populations were treated separately. The gates were adjusted for each library separately to select for the top 60, 1 or 0.01% of cells and the gates for the double-copy populations were set to slightly higher fluorescence, reflected in the higher fluorescence of these populations in Figure 3A. Indeed, if individuals in these populations were to compete against each other, the double-copy populations would have a benefit due to the dosage advantage. However, as we already pointed out in the manuscript, we did not see any additional advantage beyond the increased gene dosage provided by the second copy (Figure 3B). To discuss this issue in more detail, we have now added the following text to the discussion:

      “It is worth noting that we evolved each of our single- and double-copy populations separately and in parallel to follow their individual evolutionary trajectories. In a natural population, individuals with one or two copies might occur in the same population and compete against each other. In this situation any dosage advantage of a duplicate gene would itself entail selective benefit. Our approach allowed us to find out if gene duplication facilitates phenotypic evolution beyond any such gene dosage effect. At least for the specific genes, selection pressures, and mutation rates we used, the data suggest that it does not.”

      Finally, I am slightly curious about the nature of the adaptations that are evolving. The authors primarily discuss a few amino-acid changing mutations that seem to fix early in the experiment. Looking at Figure 3, it however, appears that the populations are still evolving late in the experiment, and so presumably other changes are occurring later on. Do the authors believe that perhaps expression changes to increase protein levels are driving these later changes?

      Figure S15 shows that some mutations are indeed still increasing in frequency during late evolutionary rounds, in particular S2L, V141L and V205L. We have measured the emission spectra of these mutants (Figure S16), and these mutations increase fluorescence both in green and blue. It is therefore likely that these mutations, similar to L98M, increase protein expression, solubility, or thermal stability, as suggested by the reviewer. We now clarify this matter in a new passage of the results:

      “Like L98M, the additional mutations S2I, V141I and V25L also occurred in all selection regimes, but they reached lower frequencies than L98M during the 5 generations of the experiment. We hypothesized that mutations observed in all selection regimes do not derive their benefit from increasing the intensity of any one fluorescent color. Instead, they may increase protein expression, solubility, or thermal stability.”

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      Drawing from tools of synthetic biology, Mihajlovic et al. use a cleverly designed experimental system to dissect Ohno's hypothesis, which describes the evolution of functional novelty on the gene-level through the process of duplication & divergence.

      Ohno's original idea posits that the redundancy gained from having two copies of the same gene allows one of them to freely evolve a new function. To directly test this, the authors make use of a fluorescent protein with two emission maxima, which allows them to apply different selection regimes (e.g. selection for green AND blue, or, for green NOT blue). To achieve this feat without being distracted by more complex evolutionary dynamics caused by the frequent recombination between duplicates, the authors employ a well-controlled synthetic system to prevent recombination: Duplicates are placed on a plasmid as indirect repeats in a recombination-deficient strain of E.coli. The authors implement their directed evolution approach through in vitro mutagenesis and selection using fluorescent-activated cell sorting. Their in-depth analysis of evolved mutants in single-copy versus double-copy genotypes provides clear evidence for Ohno's postulate that redundant copies experience relaxed purifying selection. In contrast to Ohno's original postulate, however, the authors go on to show that this does not in fact lead to more rapid phenotypic evolution, but rather, the rapid inactivation of one of the copies.

      Strengths:

      This paper contributes with great experimental detail to an area where the literature predominantly leans on genomics data. Through the use of a carefully designed, well-controlled synthetic system the authors are able to directly determine the phenotype & genotype of all individuals in their evolving populations and compare differences between genotypes with a single or double copy of coGFP. With it they find clear evidence for what critics of Ohno's original model have termed "Ohno's dilemma", the rapid non- functionalization by predominantly deleterious mutations.

      Including an expressed but non-functional coGFP in (phenotypically) single copy genotypes provides an especially thoughtful control that allows determining a baseline dN/dS ratio in the absence of selection. All in all the study is an exciting example of how the clever use of synthetic biology can lead to new insights.

      Weaknesses:

      The major weakness of the study is tied to its biggest strength (as often in experimental biology there is a trade-off between 'resolution' and 'realism').

      The paper ignores an important component of the evolutionary process in favour of an in-depth characterization of how two vs one copy evolve. Specifically, by employing a recombination-deficient strain and constructing their duplicates as inverted repeats their experimental design completely abolishes recombination between the two copies.

      This is problematic for two reasons:

      i)  In nature, new duplicates do not arise as inverted, but rather as direct (tandem) repeats and - as the authors correctly point out - these are very unstable, due to the fact that repeated DNA is prone to recA- dependent homologous recombination (which arise orders of magnitude more frequently than point mutations).

      ii)  This instability often leads to further amplification of the duplicates under dosage selection both in the lab and in the wild (e.g. Andersson & Hughes, Annu. Rev. Genet. 2009), and would presumably also be an outcome under the current experimental set-up if it was not prevented from happening?

      So in sum, recombination between duplicate genes is not merely a nuisance in experiments, but occurring at extremely high frequencies in nature (such that the authors needed to devise a clever engineering solution to abolish it), and is often observed in evolving populations, be it in the laboratory or the wild.

      The manuscript sells controlling of copy number as a strength. And clearly, without it, the same insights could not be gained. However, if the basis for the very process of what Ohno's model describes is prevented from happening for the process to be studied, then, for reasons of clarity and context this needs pointing out, especially, to readers less familiar with the principles of molecular evolution.

      Connected to this, there are several places in the introduction and the discussion where I feel that the existing literature, in particular models put forward since Ohno that invoke dosage selection (such as IAD) end up being slightly misrepresented.

      My point is best exemplified in line 1 of Discussion: "To test Ohno's hypothesis and to distinguish its predictions from those of competing hypotheses, it is necessary to maintain a constant and stable copy number of duplicated genes during experimental evolution."

      We understand the reviewer’s position and fully agree that we needed to clarify better what our experiments aimed to achieve. To this end, we rewrote the beginning of the discussion to read:

      “Our aim was to study whether gene duplication can affect mutational robustness and phenotypic evolution beyond any effect of increased gene dosage provided by multiple gene copies. To this end, we needed to maintain a constant and stable copy number of duplicated genes during experimental evolution.”

      I think this statement is simply not true and might be misleading. To take the exaggerated position of a devil's advocate, the goal of evolutionary biology should be to find out how evolution actually proceeds in nature most of the time, rather than creating laboratory systems that manage to recapitulate influential ideas.

      On this point, we respectfully disagree. To ask questions like ours, laboratory experiments that are highly controlled albeit possibly “unnatural” can be essential. And we would argue that our experiments do not merely aim to “recapitulate” an influential idea but to validate it and potentially refute it, as we did for our study system. Validating theory is an essential aspect of experimental science. Textbooks in biology and beyond are rife with examples.

      While fixing copy number may be a necessary step to understand how one copy evolves if a second one is present, it seems that if Ohno's hypothesis only works out in recA-deficient bacterial strains and on engineered inverted repeats, that Ohno might have missed one crucial aspect of how paralogs evolve. The mentioned competing hypotheses have been put forward to (a) address Ohno's dilemma (which the present study beautifully demonstrates exists under their experimental conditions) and (b) to reflect a commonly observed evolutionary process in bacteria (dosage gain in response to selection, e.g. a classic way of gaining antibiotic resistance). Fixing the copy number allowed the authors to show which predictions of Ohno's model hold up and which don't (under these specific conditions). But they do so without even preventing the processes described by alternative models from happening, so the experimental system is hardly appropriate to distinguish between Ohno & alternatives. Therefore, I think it could be made clearer that the experimental system is great to look at certain aspects Ohno's hypothesis in  detail, but  it  can  only inform  us about  a  universe  without  recombination.

      (1)  Citing the works by ref 8, 26, 27 to merely state that "in some copies were gained and some were lost (ref 6, ref 25)" makes it seem as if fixing at 2 copies is some sort of sensible average. Yet ref 6 (Dhar et al.) specifically states that dosage is the most important response. Moreover, in this study gene copies are lost, but plasmid copies are gained instead. In Holloway et al. 2007 (ref 25), the 2 copies resided on different plasmids, so entirely different underlying molecular genetics might be at work (high cost of plasmid maintenance, and competitive binding on both proteins onto the respective (off)-target, where either way selection favored a single copy, so a different situation altogether). In both cited studies, fixing the copy would have prohibited learning something about the process of duplication & divergence.

      Hence this statement seems to distract the readers from the main message, which seems that preventing recombination experimentally allows to follow the divergence of each copy and studying a response that does not involve dosage-increase.

      (2)   "These studies highlighted the importance of gene duplication in providing fast adaptation under changing environmental conditions but they focused on the importance of gene dosage." I think this constructs a false dichotomy. Instead, these studies pointed out that dosage (and with it, selection for dosage)  is  an  important  part  of  the  equation  that  might  have  been  missed  by  Ohno.

      Your points are well taken. To clarify the insights from previous experiments and the aims of our experiments we rewrote this passage in question as follows.

      “These studies underline the importance of gene duplication in providing fast adaptation under changing environmental conditions. In some studies one copy was lost6, 25, while in others, additional copies were gained8, 26, 27. Together these studies highlight that gene dosage and selection for dosage can play an important role during the evolution of duplicated genes6, 8, 25-28.

      These studies also raise the question whether gene duplication can provide an advantage beyond its effects on gene dosage. To find out it is necessary to study the evolution of gene duplicates while keeping the copy number of the duplicated gene exactly at two. This is challenging because gene duplication causes recombinational instability and high variability in copy number. No previous experimental studies were designed to control copy number. Here, we present an experimental system that allowed us to keep the copy number fixed at one or two genes, and to follow the evolution of each gene copy in the absence of any dosage increase.”

      (3)  "Such models are also easier to test experimentally, because they do not require precise control of gene copy number. The necessary tests can even benefit from massive gene amplifications8. Although Ohno's hypothesis is more difficult to test experimentally (...)" - again, I feel the wording is slightly misleading. The point is not that IAD is easier to test and Ohno's model is harder to test in laboratory experiments, rather, experiments (and some more limited observations of naturally evolving populations) seem to suggest that in reality evolution proceeds (more often?) according to IAD rather than Ohno's neofunctionalization hypothesis. However, as the authors point out, it will be exciting to see their clever experimental system used to test other genes and conditions to get a more comprehensive understanding of what gene- and selection- parameter values would overcome Ohno's dilemma.

      We agree and in response rewrote the paragraph in question to read:

      “The challenge that a duplicated gene copy must remain free of frequent deleterious mutations long enough to acquire beneficial mutations that provide a new selectable phenotype is known as Ohno’s dilemma13. Our experiments confirm that this challenge is highly relevant for post-duplication evolution. Other models such as the innovation-amplification-divergence (IAD) model8, 13 postulate that this dilemma can be resolved through an increase in gene dosage that allows latent pre-duplication phenotypes to come under the influence of selection. To distinguish between the effects of gene dosage and other benefits of gene duplication, we prevented recombination and gene amplification to prevent copy number increases beyond two copies. We are aware that our experimental design does not reflect how evolution may occur in the wild. However, this design allowed us to study evolutionary forces separately that are otherwise difficult to disentangle. “

      Finally, we also made two changes in the abstract (highlighted in red) to take your feedback into account.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      The paper is very well written, with a lot of emphasis put on explaining every step and every finding. It was a joy to read.

      Thanks!

      Full stop missing in line 5 of abstract.

      Corrected.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer 1 (Public Review):

      Summary: Wilmes and colleagues present a computational model of a cortical circuit for predictive processing which tackles the issue of how to learn predictions when different levels of uncertainty are present for the predicted sensory stimulus. When a predicted sensory outcome is highly variable, deviations from the average expected stimulus should evoke prediction errors that have less impact on updating the prediction of the mean stimulus. In the presented model, layer 2/3 pyramidal neurons represent either positive or negative prediction errors, SST neurons mediate the subtractive comparison between prediction and sensory input, and PV neurons represent the expected variance of sensory outcomes. PVs therefore can control the learning rate by divisively inhibiting prediction error neurons such that they are activated less, and exert less influence on updating predictions, under conditions of high uncertainty.

      Strengths: The presented model is a very nice solution to altering the learning rate in a modality and context-specific way according to expected uncertainty and, importantly, the model makes clear, experimentally testable predictions for interneuron and pyramidal neuron activity. This is therefore an important piece of modelling work for those working on cortical and/or predictive processing and learning. The model is largely well-grounded in what we know of the cortical circuit.

      Weaknesses: Currently, the model has not been challenged with experimental data, presumably because data from an ad- equate paradigm is not yet available. I therefore only have minor comments regarding the biological plausibility of the model:

      Beyond the fact that some papers show SSTs mediate subtractive inhibition and PVs mediate divisive inhibition, the selection of interneuron types for the different roles could be argued further, given existing knowledge of their properties. For instance, is a high PV baseline firing rate, or broad sensory tuning that is often interpreted as a ’pooling’ of pyramidal inputs, compatible with or predicted by the model?

      Thank you for this nice suggestion. We added a section to the discussion expanding on this: “The model predicts that the divisive interneuron type, which we here suggest to be the PVs, receive a representation of the stimulus as an input. PVs could be pooling the inputs from stimulus-responsive layer 2/3 neurons to estimate uncertainty. The more the stimulus varies, the larger the variability of the pyramidal neuron responses and, hence, the variability of the PV activity. The broader sensory tuning of PVs (Cottam et al. 2013) is in line with the model insofar as uncertainty modulation could be more general than the specific feature, which is more likely for low-level features processed in primary sensory cortices. PVs were shown to connect more to pyramidal cells with similar feature-tuning (Znamenskyiy et al. 2024); this would be in line with the model, as uncertainty modulation should be feature-related. In our model, some SSTs deliver the prediction to the positive prediction error neurons. SSTs are already known to be involved in spatial prediction, as they underlie the effect of surround suppression (Adesnik et al. 2012), in which SSTs suppress the local activity dependent on a predictive surround.”

      On a related note, SSTs are thought to primarily target the apical dendrite, while PVs mediate perisomatic inhibition, so the different roles of the interneurons in the model make sense, particularly for negative PE neurons, where a top-down excitatory predicted mean is first subtractively compared with the sensory input, s, prior to division by the variance. However, sensory input is typically thought of as arising ’bottom-up’, via layer 4, so the model may match the circuit anatomy less in the case of positive PE neurons, where the diagram shows ’s’ arising in a top-down manner. Do the authors have a justification for this choice?

      We agree that ‘s’ is a bottom-up input and should have been more clear about that we do not consider ‘s’ to be a top-down input like the prediction. We hence adjusted the figure correspondingly and added a few clarifying sentences to the manuscript. The reviewer, however, raises an important point, which is not talked about enough. Namely, that if the bottom-up input ‘s’ comes from L4, how can it be compared in a subtractive manner with the top-down prediction arriving in the superficial layers? In Attinger et al. it was shown that the visual stimulus had subtractive effects on SST neurons. The axonal fibers delivering the stimulus information are hence likely to arrive in the vicinity of the apical dendrites, where SSTs target pyramidal cells. Hence, those axons delivering stimulus information could also target the apical dendrites of pyramidal cells. As the reviewer probably had in mind, L4 input tends to arrive in the somatic layer. However, there are also stimulus-responsive cells in layer 2/3, such that the stimulus information does not need to come directly from L4, it could be relayed via those stimulus-responsive layer 2/3 cells. It has been shown that L2/3→L3 axons are mostly located in the upper basal dendrites and the apical oblique dendrites, above the input from L4 (Petreanu et al. The subcellular organization of neocortical excitatory connections). Hence, stimulus information could arrive on the apical dendrites, and be subtractively modulated by SSTs. We would also like to note that the model does not take into account the precise dendritic location of the inputs. The model only assumes that the difference between stimulus and prediction is calculated before the divisive modulation by the variance.

      In cortical circuits, assuming a 2:8 ratio of inhibitory to excitatory neurons, there are at least 10 pyramidal neurons to each SST and PV neuron. Pyramidal neurons are also typically much more selective about the type of sensory stimuli they respond to compared to these interneuron classes (e.g., Kerlin et al., 2012, Neuron). A nice feature of the proposed model is that the same interneurons can provide predictions of the mean and variance of the stimulus in a predictor-dependent manner. However, in a scenario where you have two types of sensory stimulus to predict (e.g., two different whiskers stimulated), with pyramidal neurons selective for prediction errors in one or the other, what does the model predict? Would you need specific SST and PV circuits for each type of predicted stimulus?

      If we understand correctly, this would be a scenario in which the same context (e.g., sound) is predicting two types of sensory stimulus. In that case, one may need specific SST and PV circuits for the different error neurons selective for prediction errors in these stimuli, depending on how different the predictions are for the two stimuli as we elaborate in the following. The reviewer is raising an important point here and that is why we added a section to the discussion elaborating on it.

      We think that there is a reason why interneurons are less selective than pyramidal cells and that this is also a feature in prediction error circuits. Similarly-tuned cells are more connected to each other, because they tend to be activated together as the stimuli they encode tend to be present in the environment together. Also, error neurons selective to nearby whiskers are more likely to receive similar stimulus information, and hence similar predictions. Hence, because nearby whiskers are more likely to be deflected similarly, a circuit structure may have developed during development such that neurons selective for prediction errors of nearby whiskers, may receive inputs from the same inhibitory interneurons. In that case, the same SST and PV cells could innervate those different neurons. If, however, the sensory stimuli to be predicted are very different, such that their representations are likely to be located far away from each other, then it also makes sense that the predictions for those stimuli are more diverse, and hence the error neurons selective to these are unlikely to be innervated by the same interneurons.

      We added a shorter version of this to the discussion: “The lower selectivity of interneurons in comparison to pyramidal cells could be a feature in prediction error circuits. Error neurons selective to similar stimuli are more likely to receive similar stimulus information, and hence similar predictions. Therefore, a circuit structure may have developed such that prediction error neurons with similar selectivity may receive inputs from the same inhibitory interneurons.”

      Reviewer 2 (Public Review):

      Summary: This computational modeling study addresses the observation that variable observations are interpreted differently depending on how much uncertainty an agent expects from its environment. That is, the same mismatch between a stimulus and an expected stimulus would be less significant, and specifically would represent a smaller prediction error, in an environment with a high degree of variability than in one where observations have historically been similar to each other. The authors show that if two different classes of inhibitory interneurons, the PV and SST cells, (1) encode different aspects of a stimulus distribution and (2) act in different (divisive vs. subtractive) ways, and if (3) synaptic weights evolve in a way that causes the impact of certain inputs to balance the firing rates of the targets of those inputs, then pyramidal neurons in layer 2/3 of canonical cortical circuits can indeed encode uncertainty-modulated prediction errors. To achieve this result, SST neurons learn to represent the mean of a stimulus distribution and PV neurons its variance.

      The impact of uncertainty on prediction errors is an understudied topic, and this study provides an intriguing and elegant new framework for how this impact could be achieved and what effects it could produce. The ideas here differ from past proposals about how neuronal firing represents uncertainty. The developed theory is accompanied by several predictions for future experimental testing, including the existence of different forms of coding by different subclasses of PV interneurons, which target different sets of SST interneurons (as well as pyramidal cells). The authors are able to point to some experimental observations that are at least consistent with their computational results. The simulations shown demonstrate that if we accept its assumptions, then the authors’ theory works very well: SSTs learn to represent the mean of a stimulus distribution, PVs learn to estimate its variance, firing rates of other model neurons scale as they should, and the level of un- certainty automatically tunes the learning rate, so that variable observations are less impactful in a high uncertainty setting.

      Strengths: The ideas in this work are novel and elegant, and they are instantiated in a progression of simulations that demonstrate the behavior of the circuit. The framework used by the authors is biologically plausible and matches some known biological data. The results attained, as well as the assumptions that go into the theory, provide several predictions for future experimental testing.

      Weaknesses: Overall, I found this manuscript to be frustrating to read and to try to understand in detail, especially the Results section from the UPE/Figure 4 part to the end and parts of the Methods section. I don’t think the main ideas are so complicated, and it should be possible to provide a much clearer presentation.

      For me, one source of confusion is the comparison across Figure 1EF, Figure 2A, Figure 3A, Figure 4AB, and Figure 5A. All of these are meant to be schematics of the same circuit (although with an extra neuron in Figure 5), yet other than Figures 1EF and 4AB, no two are the same! There should be a clear, consistent schematic used, with identical labeling of input sources, neuron types, etc. across all of these panels.

      We changed all figures to make them more consistent and pointed out that we consider subparts of the circuit.

      The flow of the Results section overall is clear until the “Calculation of the UPE in Layer 2/3 error neurons” and Figure 4, where I find that things become significantly more confusing. The mention of NMDA and calcium spikes comes out of the blue, and it’s not clear to me how this fits into the authors’ theory. Moreover: Why would this property of pyramidal cells cause the PV firing rate to increase as stated? The authors refer to one set of weights (from SSTs to UPE) needing to match two targets (weights from s to UPE and weights from mean representation to UPE); how can one set of weights match two targets? Why do the authors mention “out-of-distribution detection’ here when that property is not explored later in the paper? (see also below for other comments on Figure 4)

      We agree that the introduction of NMDA and calcium spikes was too short and understand that it was confusing. We therefore modified and expanded the section. To answer the two specific questions: First, Why would this property of pyramidal cells cause the PV firing rate to increase as stated? This property of pyramidal cells does not cause the PV firing rate to increase. When for example in positive error neurons, the mean input increases, then the PVs receive higher stimulus input on average, which is not compensated by the inhibitory prediction (which is still at the old mean), such that the PV firing rate increases. Due to the nonlinear integration in PVs, the firing rate can increase a lot and inhibit the error neurons strongly. If the error neurons integrate the difference nonlinearly, they compensate for the increased inhibition by PVs. In Figure 5, we show that a circuit in which error neurons exhibit a dendritic nonlinearity matches an idealised circuit in which the PVs perfectly represent the variance. We modified the text to clarify this.

      Second, how can one set of weights match two targets? In our model, one set of weights does not need to match two targets. We apologise that this was written in such a confusing way. In positive error neurons, the inhibitory weights from the SSTs need to match the excitatory weights from the stimulus, and in negative error neurons, the inhibitory weights from the SSTs need to match the excitatory weights from the prediction. The weights in positive and negative circuits do not need to be the same. So, on a particular error neuron, the inhibition needs to match the excitation to maintain EI balance. Given experimental evidence for EI balance and heterosynaptic plasticity, we think that this constraint is biologically achievable. The inhibitory and excitatory synapses that need to match are targeting the same postsynaptic neuron and could hence have access to their postsynaptic effect. We modified the text to be more clear. Finally, we omitted the mentioning of out-of-distribution detection, see our reply below.

      Coming back to one of the points in the previous paragraph: How realistic is this exact matching of weights, as well as the weight matching that the theory requires in terms of the weights from the SSTs to the PVs and the weights from the stimuli to the PVs? This point should receive significant elaboration in the discussion, with biological evidence provided. I would not advocate for the authors’ uncertainty prediction theory, despite its elegant aspects, without some evidence that this weight matching occurs in the brain. Also, the authors point out on page 3 that unlike their theory, “...SSTs can also have divisive effects, and PVs can have subtractive effects, dependent on circuit and postsynaptic properties”. This should be revisited in the Discussion, and the authors should explain why these effects are not problematic for their theory. In a similar vein, this work assumes the existence of two different populations of SST neurons with distinct UPE (pyramidal) targets. The Discussion doesn’t say much about any evidence for this assumption, which should be more thoroughly discussed and justified.

      These are very important points, we agree that the biological plausibility of the model’s predictions should be discussed and hence expanded the discussion with three new paragraphs:

      To enable the comparison between predictions and sensory information via subtractive inhibition, we pointed out that the weights of those inputs on the postsynaptic neuron need to match. This essentially means that there needs to be a balance of excitatory and inhibitory inputs. Such an EI balance has been observed experimentally (Tan and Wehr, 2009). And it has previously been suggested that error responses are the result of breaking this EI balance (Hertäg und Sprekeler, 2020, Barry and Gerstner, 2024). Heterosynaptic plasticity is a possible mechanism to achieve EI balance (Field et al. 2020). For example, spike pairing in pre- and postsynaptic neurons induces long-term potentiation at co-activated excitatory and inhibitory synapses with the degree of inhibitory potentiation depending on the evoked excitation (D’amour and Froemke, 2015), which can normalise EI balance (Field et al. 2020).

      In the model we propose, SSTs should be subtractive and PVs divisive. However, SSTs can also be divisive, and PVs subtractive dependent on circuit and postsynaptic properties (Seybold et al. 2015, Lee et al. 2012, Dorsett et al. 2021). This does not necessarily contradict our model, as circuits in which SSTs are divisive and PVs subtractive could implement a different function, as not all pyramidal cells are error neurons. Hence, our model suggests that error neurons which can calculate UPEs should have similar physiological properties to the layer 2/3 cells observed in the study by Wilson et al. 2012.

      Our model further posits the existence of two distinct subtypes of SSTs in positive and negative error circuits. Indeed, there are many different subtypes of SSTs. SST is expressed by a large population of interneurons, which can be further subdivided. There is e.g. a type called SST44, which was shown to specifically respond when the animal corrects a movement (Green et al. 2023). Our proposal is hence aligned with the observation of functionally specialised subtypes of SSTs.

      Finally, I think this is a paper that would have been clearer if the equations had been interspersed within the results. Within the given format, I think the authors should include many more references to the Methods section, with specific equation numbers, where they are relevant throughout the Results section. The lack of clarity is certainly made worse by the current state of the Methods section, where there is far too much repetition and poor ordering of material throughout.

      We implemented the reviewer’s detailed and helpful suggestions on how to improve the ordering and other aspects of the methods section and now either intersperse the equations within the results or refer to the relevant equation number from the Methods section within the Results section.

      Reviewer 3 (Public Review):

      Summary: The authors proposed a normative principle for how the brain’s internal estimate of an observed sensory variable should be updated during each individual observation. In particular, they propose that the update size should be inversely proportional to the variance of the variable. They then proposed a microcircuit model of how such an update can be implemented, in particularly incorporating two types of interneurons and their subtractive and divisive inhibition onto pyramidal neurons. One type should represent the estimated mean while another represents the estimated variance. The authors used simulations to show that the model works as expected.

      Strengths: The paper addresses two important issues: how uncertainty is represented and used in the brain, and the role of inhibitory neurons in neural computation. The proposed circuit and learning rules are simple enough to be plausible. They also work well for the designated purposes. The paper is also well-written and easy to follow.

      Weaknesses: I have concerns with two aspects of this work.

      (1) The optimality analysis leading to Eq (1) appears simplistic. The learning setting the authors describe (estimating the mean of a stationary Gaussian variable from a stream of observations) is a very basic problem in online learning/streaming algorithm literature. In this setting, the real “optimal” estimate is simply the arithmetic average of all samples seen so far. This can be implemented in an online manner with µˆt = µˆt−1 +(st −µˆt−1)/t. This is optimal in the sense that the estimator is always the maximum likelihood estimator given the samples seen up to time t. On the other hand, doing gradient descent only converges towards the MLE estimator after a large number of updates. Another critique is that while Eq (1) assumes an estimator of the mean (mˆu), it assumes that the variance is already known. However, in the actual model, the variance also needs to be estimated, and a more sophisticated analysis thus needs to take into account the uncertainty of the variance estimate and so on. Finally, the idea that the update should be inverse to the variance is connected to the well-established idea in neuroscience that more evidence should be integrated over when uncertainty is high. For example, in models of two-alternative forced choices it is known to be optimal to have a longer reaction time when the evidence is noisier.

      We agree with the reviewer that the simple example we gave was not ideal, as it could have been solved much more elegantly without gradient descent. And the reviewer correctly pointed out that our solution was not even optimal. We now present a better example in Figure 7, where the mean of the Gaussian variable is not stationary. Indeed, we did not intend to assume that the Gaussian variable is stationary, as we had in mind that the environment can change and hence also the Gaussian variable. If the mean is constant over time, it is indeed optimal to use the arithmetic mean. However, if the mean changes after many samples, then the maximum likelihood estimator model would be very slow to adapt to the new mean, because t is large and each new stimulus only has a small impact on the estimate. If the mean changes, uncertainty modulation may be useful: if the variance was small before, and the mean changes, then the resulting big error will influence the change in the estimate much more, such that we can more quickly learn the new mean. A combination of the two mechanisms would probably be ideal. We use gradient descent here, because not all optimisation problems the brain needs to solve are that simple. The problem with converging only after a large number of updates is a general problem of the algorithm. Here, we propose how the brain could estimate uncertainty to achieve the uncertainty-modulation observed in inference and learning tasks observed in behavioural studies. To give a more complex example, we present in a new Figure 8 how a hierarchy of UPE circuits can be used for uncertainty-based integration of prior and sensory information, similar to Bayes-optimal integration.

      Yes, indeed, there is well-known behavioural evidence, we would like to thank the reviewer for pointing out this connection to two-alternative forced choice tasks. We now cite this work. Our contribution is not on the already established computational or algorithmic level, but the proposal of a neural implementation of how uncertainty could modulate learning. The variance indeed needs to be estimated for optimal mean updating. That means that in the beginning, there will be non-optimal updating until the variance is learned. However, once the variance is learned, mean-updating can use the learned variance. There may be few variance contexts but many means to be learned, such that variance contexts can be reused. In any case, this is a problem on the algorithmic level, and not so much on the implementational level we are concerned with.

      (2) While the incorporation of different inhibitory cell types into the model is appreciated, it appears to me that the computation performed by the circuit is not novel. Essentially the model implements a running average of the mean and a running average of the variance, and gates updates to the mean with the inverse variance estimate. I am not sure about how much new insight the proposed model adds to our understanding of cortical microcircuits.

      We here suggest an implementation for how uncertainty could modulate learning via influencing prediction error com- putation. Our model can explain how humans could estimate uncertainty and weight prior versus sensory information accordingly. The focus of our work was not to design a better algorithm for mean and variance estimation, but rather to investigate how specialised prediction error circuits in the brain can implement these operations to provide new experimental hypotheses and predictions.

      Reviewer 1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Clarity and conciseness are a strength of this manuscript, but a more comprehensive explanation could improve the reader’s understanding in some instances. This includes the NMDA-based nonlinearity of pyramidal neuron activation - I am a little unclear exactly what problem this solves and how (alongside the significance of 5D and E).

      We agree that the introduction of the NMDA-based nonlinearity was too short and understand that it was confusing. We therefore modified and expanded the section, where we introduce the dendritic nonlinearity of the error neurons.

      Page 5: I think there is a ’positive’ and ’negative’ missing from the following sentence: ’the weights from the SSTs to the UPE neurons need to match the weights from the stimulus s to the UPE neuron and from the mean representation to the UPE neuron, respectively.’

      Thanks for pointing that out! We changed the sentence to be more clear to the following: “To ensure a comparison between the stimulus and the prediction, the inhibition from the SSTs needs to match the excitation it is compared to in the UPE neurons: In the positive PE circuit, the weights from the SSTs representing the prediction to the UPE neurons need to match the weights from the stimulus s to the UPE neurons. In the negative PE circuit, the weights from SSTs representing the stimulus to the negative UPE neurons need to match the weights from the mean representation to the UPE neurons, respectively.”

      Reviewer 2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Related to the first point above: I don’t feel that the authors adequately explained what the “s” and “a” information (e.g., in Figures 2A, 3A) represent, where they are coming from, what neurons they impact and in what way (and I believe Fig. 3A is missing one “a” label). I think they should elaborate more fully on these key, foundational details for their theory. To me, the idea of starting from the PV, SST, and pyramidal circuit, and then suddenly introducing the extra R neuron in Figure 5, just adds confusion. If the R neuron is meant to be the source, in practice, of certain inputs to some of the other cell types, then I think that should be included in the circuit from the start. Perhaps a good idea would be to start with two schematics, one in the form of Figure 5A (but with additional labeling for PV, SST) and one like Figure 1EF (but with auditory inputs as well), with a clear indication that the latter is meant to represent a preliminary, reduced form of the former that will be used in some initial tests of the performance of the PV, SST, UPE part of the circuit. Related to the Methods, I also can give a list of some specific complaints (in latex):

      (1) φ, φP V are used in equations (10), (11), so they should be defined there, not many equations later.

      Thank you, we changed that.

      (2) β, 1 − β appear without justification or explanation in (11). That is finally defined and derived several pages later.

      Thank you, we now define it right at the beginning.

      (3) Equations (10)-(12) should be immediately followed by information about plasticity, rather than deferring that.

      That’s a great idea. We changed it. Now the synaptic dynamics are explained together with the firing rate dynamics.

      (4) After the rate equations (10)-(12) and weight change equations (23)-(25) are presented, the same equations are simply repeated in the “Explanation of the synaptic dynamics” subsection.

      We agree that this was suboptimal. We moved the explanation of the synaptic dynamics up and removed the repetition.

      (5) In the circuit model (13)-(19), it’s not clear why rR shows up in the SST+ and PV− equations vs. rs in PV+ and SST−. Moreover, rs is not even defined! Also, I don’t see why wP V +,R shows up in the equation for rP V − .

      We added more explanation to the Methods section as to why the neurons receive these inputs and renamed rs to s, which is defined. The “+” in wP V +,R was a typo. Thank you for spotting that.

      (6) The authors should only number those equations that they will reference by number. Even more importantly, there are many numbers such as (20), (26), (32), (39) that are just floating there without referring to an equation at all.

      Thank you for spotting that. We corrected this.

      (7) The authors fail to specify what is ra in Figure 8. Moreover, it seems strange to me that wP V,a approaches σ rather than wP V,ara approaching σ, since φP V is a function of wP V,ara.

      You are right, wP V,ara should approach σ, but since ra is either 1 or 0 to indicate the presence of absence of the cue, and only wP V,a is plastic and changing„ wP V,a approaches σ.

      (8) I don’t understand the rationale for the authors to introduce equation. (30) when they already had plasticity equations earlier. What is the relation of (30), (31) to (24)?

      It is the same equation. In 30 we introduce simpler symbols for a better overview of the equations. 31 is equal to 30, with rP V replaced by it’s steady state.

      (9) η is omitted from (33) - it won’t affect the final result but should be there.

      We fixed this.

      I have many additional specific comments and suggestions, some related to errors that really should have been caught before manuscript submission. I will present these based on the order in which they arise in the manuscript.

      (1) In the abstract, the mention of layer 2/3 comes out of nowhere. Why this layer specifically? Is this meant to be an abstract/general cortical circuit model or to relate to a specific brain area? (Also watch for several minor grammatical issues in the abstract and later.)

      Thank you for pointing this out. We now mention that the observed error neurons can be found in layer 2/3 of diverse brain areas. It is meant to be a general cortical circuit model independent of brain area.

      (2) In par. 2 of the introduction, I find sentences 3-4 to be confusing and vague. Please rewrite what is meant more directly and clearly.

      We tried to improve those sentences.

      (3) Results subtitle 1: “suggests” → “suggest”

      Thank you.

      (4) Be careful to use math font whenever variables, such as a and N, are referenced (e.g., use of a instead of a bottom pg. 2).

      We agree and checked the entire manuscript.

      (5) Ref. to Fig. 1B bottom pg. 2 should be Fig. 1CD. The panel order in the figure should then be changed to match how it is referenced.

      We fixed it and matched the ordering of the text with the ordering of the figure.

      (6) Fig. 2C and 3E captions mention std but this is not shown in the figures - should be added.

      It is there, it is just very small.

      (7) Please clarify the relation of Figure 2C to 2F, and Figure 3F to 3H.

      We colour-coded the points in 2F that correspond to the bars in 2C. We did the same for 3F and 3H.

      (8) Figures 3E,3F appear to be identical except for the y-axis label and inclusion of std in 3F. Either more explanation is needed of how these relate or one should be cut.

      The difference is that 3E shows the activity of PVs based on only the sound cue in the absence of a whisker stimulus. And 3F shows the activity of PVs based on both the sound cue and whisker stimuli. We state this more clearly now.

      (9) Bottom of pg. 4: clarify that a quadratic φP V is a model assumption, not derived from results in the figure.

      We added that we assume this.

      (10) When k is referenced in the caption of Figure 4, the reader has no idea what it is. More substantially, most panels of Figure 4 are not referenced in the paper. I don’t understand what point the authors are trying to make here with much of this figure. Indeed, since the claim is that the uncertainy prediction should be based on division by σ2, why aren’t the numerical values for UPE rates much larger, since σ gets so small? The authors also fail to give enough details about the simulations done to obtain these plots; presumably these are after some sort of (unspecified) convergence, and in response to some sort of (unspecified) stimulus? Coming back to k, I don’t understand why k > 2 is used in addition to k = 2. The text mentions – even italicizes – “out-of-distribution dectection’, but this is never mentioned elsewhere in the paper and seems to be outside the true scope of the work (and not demonstrated in Figure 4). Sticking with k = 2 would also allow authors to simply use (·)k below (10), rather than the awkward positive part function that they have used now.

      We now introduce the equation for the error neurons in Eq. 3 within the text, such that k is introduced before the caption. It also explains why the numerical values do not become much larger. Divisive inhibition, unlike mathematical division, cannot lead to multiplication in neurons. To ensure this, we add 1 to the denominator.

      We show the error neuron responses to stimuli deviating from the learned mean after learning the mean and variance. The deviation is indicated either on the x-axis or in the legend depending on the plot. We now more explicitly state that these plots are obtained after learning the mean and the variance.

      We removed the mentioning of the “out-of-distribution detection” as a detailed treatment would indeed be outside of the scope.

      (11) Page 5, please clarify what is meant by “weights from the sound...”. You have introduced mathematical notation - use it so that you can be precise.

      We added the mathematical notation, thank you!

      (12) Figure 5D: legend has 5 entries but the figure panel only plots 4 quantities.

      The SST firing rate was below the R firing rate. We hence omitted the SST firing rate and its legend.

      (13) Figure 5: I don’t understand what point is being made about NMDA spikes. The text for Figure 5 refers to NMDA spikes in Figure 4, but nothing was said about NMDA spikes in the text for Figure 4 nor shown in Figure 4 itself.

      We were referring to the nonlinearity in the activation function of UPEs in Figure 4. We changed the text to clarify this point.

      (14) Figure 6: It is too difficult to distinguish the black and purple curves even on a large monitor. Also, the authors fail to define what they mean by “MM” and also do not define the quantities Y+ and Y− that they show. Another confusing aspect is that the model has PV+ and PV− neurons, so why doesn’t the figure?

      Thank you for the comment. We changed the colour for better visibility, replaced the Upsilons with UPE (we changed the notation at some point and forgot to change it in the figure), and defined MM, which is the mismatch stimulus that causes error activity. We did not distinguish between PV+ and PV− in the plot as their activity is the same on average. We plotted the activity of the PV+. We now mention that we show the activity of PV+ as the representative.

      (15) Also Figure 6: The authors do not make it clear in the text whether these are simulation results or cartoons. If the latter, please replace this with actual simulation results.

      They are actual simulation results. We clarified this in the text.

      (16) This work assumes the existence of two different populations of SST neurons with distinct UPE (pyramidal) targets. The Discussion doesn’t say much about any evidence for this assumption, which should be more thoroughly discussed and justified.

      We now discuss this in more detail in the discussion as mentioned in our response to the public review.

      (17) Par. 2 of the discussion refers to “Bayesian” and “Bayes-optimal” several times. Nothing was said earlier in the paper about a Bayesian framework for these results and it’s not clear what the authors mean by referring to Bayes here. This paragraph needs editing so that it clearly relates to the material of the results section and its implications.

      We added an additional results section (the last section with Figure 8) on integrating prior and sensory information based on their uncertainties, which is also the case for Bayes-optimal integration, and show that our model can reproduce the central tendency effect, which is a hallmark of Bayes-optimal behaviour.

      Reviewer 3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      See public review. I think the gradient-descent type of update the authors do in Equation (1) could be more useful in a more complicated learning scenario where the MLE has no closed form and has to be computed with gradient-based algorithms.

      We responded in detail to your points in our point-by-point response to the public review.

    1. Author response:

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      This manuscript from Schwintek and coworkers describes a system in which gas flow across a small channel (10^-4-10^-3 m scale) enables the accumulation of reactants and convective flow. The authors go on to show that this can be used to perform PCR as a model of prebiotic replication.

      Strengths:

      The manuscript nicely extends the authors' prior work in thermophoresis and convection to gas flows. The demonstration of nucleic acid replication is an exciting one, and an enzyme-catalyzed proof-of-concept is a great first step towards a novel geochemical scenario for prebiotic replication reactions and other prebiotic chemistry.

      The manuscript nicely combines theory and experiment, which generally agree well with one another, and it convincingly shows that accumulation can be achieved with gas flows and that it can also be utilized in the same system for what one hopes is a precursor to a model prebiotic reaction. This continues efforts from Braun and Mast over the last 10-15 years extending a phenomenon that was appreciated by physicists and perhaps underappreciated in prebiotic chemistry to increasingly chemically relevant systems and, here, a pilot experiment with a simple biochemical system as a prebiotic model.

      I think this is exciting work and will be of broad interest to the prebiotic chemistry community.

      Weaknesses:

      The manuscript states: "The micro scale gas-water evaporation interface consisted of a 1.5 mm wide and 250 µm thick channel that carried an upward pure water flow of 4 nl/s ≈ 10 µm/s perpendicular to an air flow of about 250 ml/min ≈ 10 m/s." This was a bit confusing on first read because Figure 2 appears to show a larger channel - based on the scale bar, it appears to be about 2 mm across on the short axis and 5 mm across on the long axis. From reading the methods, one understands the thickness is associated with the Teflon, but the 1.5 mm dimension is still a bit confusing (and what is the dimension in the long axis?) It is a little hard to tell which portion (perhaps all?) of the image is the channel. This is because discontinuities are present on the left and right sides of the experimental panels (consistent with the image showing material beyond the channel), but not the simulated panels. Based on the authors' description of the apparatus (sapphire/CNC machined Teflon/sapphire) it sounds like the geometry is well-known to them. Clarifying what is going on here (and perhaps supplying the source images for the machined Teflon) would be helpful.

      We understand. We will update the figures to better show dimensions of the experimental chamber. We will also add a more complete Figure in the supplementary information. Part of the complexity of the chamber however stems from the fact that the same chamber design has also been used to create defined temperature gradients which are not necessary and thus the chamber is much more complex than necessary.

      The data shown in Figure 2d nicely shows nonrandom residuals (for experimental values vs. simulated) that are most pronounced at t~12 m and t~40-60m. It seems like this is (1) because some symmetry-breaking occurs that isn't accounted for by the model, and perhaps (2) because of the fact that these data are n=1. I think discussing what's going on with (1) would greatly improve the paper, and performing additional replicates to address (2) would be very informative and enhance the paper. Perhaps the negative and positive residuals would change sign in some, but not all, additional replicates?

      To address this, we will show two more replicates of the experiment and include them in Figure 2.

      We are seeing two effects when we compare fluorescence measurements of the experiments.

      Firstly, degassing of water causes the formation of air-bubbles, which are then transported upwards to the interface, disrupting fluorescence measurements. This, however, mostly occurs in experiments with elevated temperatures for PCR reactions, such as displayed in Figure 4.

      Secondly, due to the high surface tension of water, the interface is quite flexible. As the inflow and evaporation work to balance each other, the shape of the interface adjusts, leading to alterations in the circular flow fields below.

      Thus the conditions, while overall being in steady state, show some fluctuations. The strong dependence on interface shape is also seen in the simulation. However, modeling a dynamic interface shape is not so easy to accomplish, so we had to stick to one geometry setting. Again here, the added movies of two more experiments should clarify this issue.

      The authors will most likely be familiar with the work of Victor Ugaz and colleagues, in which they demonstrated Rayleigh-Bénard-driven PCR in convection cells (10.1126/science.298.5594.793, 10.1002/anie.200700306). Not including some discussion of this work is an unfortunate oversight, and addressing it would significantly improve the manuscript and provide some valuable context to readers. Something of particular interest would be their observation that wide circular cells gave chaotic temperature profiles relative to narrow ones and that these improved PCR amplification (10.1002/anie.201004217). I think contextualizing the results shown here in light of this paper would be helpful.

      Thanks for pointing this out and reminding us. We apologize. We agree that the chaotic trajectories within Rayleigh-Bénard convection cells lead to temperature oscillations similar to the salt variations in our gas-flux system. Although the convection-driven PCR in Rayleigh-Bénard is not isothermal like our system, it provides a useful point of comparison and context for understanding environments that can support full replication cycles. We will add a section comparing approaches and giving some comparison into the history of convective PCR and how these relate to the new isothermal implementation.

      Again, it appears n=1 is shown for Figure 4a-c - the source of the title claim of the paper - and showing some replicates and perhaps discussing them in the context of prior work would enhance the manuscript.

      We appreciate the reviewer for bringing this to our attention. We will now include the two additional repeats for the data shown in Figure 4c, while the repeats of the PAGE measurements are already displayed in Supplementary Fig. IX.2. Initially, we chose not to show the repeats in Figure 4c due to the dynamic and variable nature of the system. These variations are primarily caused by differences at the water-air interface, attributed to the high surface tension of water. Additionally, the stochastic formation of air bubbles in the inflow—despite our best efforts to avoid them—led to fluctuations in the fluorescence measurements across experiments. These bubbles cause a significant drop in fluorescence in a region of interest (ROI) until the area is refilled with the sample.

      Unlike our RNA-focused experiments, PCR requires high temperatures and degassing a PCR master mix effectively is challenging in this context. While we believe our chamber design is sufficiently gas-tight to prevent air from diffusing in, the high surface-to-volume ratio in microfluidics makes degassing highly effective, particularly at elevated temperatures. We anticipate that switching to RNA experiments at lower temperatures will mitigate this issue, which is also relevant in a prebiotic context.

      The reviewer’s comments are valid and prompt us to fully display these aspects of the system. We will now include these repeats in Figure 4c to give readers a deeper understanding of the experiment's dynamics. Additionally, we will provide videos of all three repeats, allowing readers to better grasp the nature of the fluctuations in SYBR Green fluorescence depicted in Figure 4c.

      I think some caution is warranted in interpreting the PCR results because a primer-dimer would be of essentially the same length as the product. It appears as though the experiment has worked as described, but it's very difficult to be certain of this given this limitation. Doing the PCR with a significantly longer amplicon would be ideal, or alternately discussing this possible limitation would be helpful to the readers in managing expectations.

      This is a good point and should be discussed more in the manuscript. Our gel electrophoresis is capable of distinguishing between replicate and primer dimers. We know this since we were optimizing the primers and template sequences to minimize primer dimers, making it distinguishable from the desired 61mer product. That said, all of the experiments performed without a template strand added did not show any band in the vicinity of the product band after 4h of reaction, in contrast to the experiments with template, presenting a strong argument against the presence of primer dimers.

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Schwintek et al. investigated whether a geological setting of a rock pore with water inflow on one end and gas passing over the opening of the pore on the other end could create a non-equilibrium system that sustains nucleic acid reactions under mild conditions. The evaporation of water as the gas passes over it concentrates the solutes at the boundary of evaporation, while the gas flux induces momentum transfer that creates currents in the water that push the concentrated molecules back into the bulk solution. This leads to the creation of steady-state regions of differential salt and macromolecule concentrations that can be used to manipulate nucleic acids. First, the authors showed that fluorescent bead behavior in this system closely matched their fluid dynamic simulations. With that validation in hand, the authors next showed that fluorescently labeled DNA behaved according to their theory as well. Using these insights, the authors performed a FRET experiment that clearly demonstrated the hybridization of two DNA strands as they passed through the high Mg++ concentration zone, and, conversely, the dissociation of the strands as they passed through the low Mg++ concentration zone. This isothermal hybridization and dissociation of DNA strands allowed the authors to perform an isothermal DNA amplification using a DNA polymerase enzyme. Crucially, the isothermal DNA amplification required the presence of the gas flux and could not be recapitulated using a system that was at equilibrium. These experiments advance our understanding of the geological settings that could support nucleic acid reactions that were key to the origin of life.

      The presented data compellingly supports the conclusions made by the authors. To increase the relevance of the work for the origin of life field, the following experiments are suggested:

      (1) While the central premise of this work is that RNA degradation presents a risk for strand separation strategies relying on elevated temperatures, all of the work is performed using DNA as the nucleic acid model. I understand the convenience of using DNA, especially in the latter replication experiment, but I think that at least the FRET experiments could be performed using RNA instead of DNA.

      We understand the request only partially. The modification brought about by the two dye molecules in the FRET probe to be able to probe salt concentrations by melting is of course much larger than the change of the backbone from RNA to DNA. This was the reason why we rather used the much more stable DNA construct which is also manufactured at a lower cost and in much higher purity also with the modifications. But we think the melting temperature characteristics of RNA and DNA in this range is enough known that we can use DNA instead of RNA for probing the salt concentration in our flow cycling.

      Only at extreme conditions of pH and salt, RNA degradation through transesterification, especially under alkaline conditions is at least several orders of magnitude faster than spontaneous degradative mechanisms acting upon DNA [Li, Y., & Breaker, R. R. (1999). Kinetics of RNA degradation by specific base catalysis of transesterification involving the 2 ‘-hydroxyl group. Journal of the American Chemical Society, 121(23), 5364-5372.]. The work presented in this article is however focussed on hybridization dynamics of nucleic acids. Here, RNA and DNA share similar properties regarding the formation of double strands and their respective melting temperatures. While RNA has been shown to form more stable duplex structures exhibiting higher melting temperatures compared to DNA [Dimitrov, R. A., & Zuker, M. (2004). Prediction of hybridization and melting for double-stranded nucleic acids. Biophysical Journal, 87(1), 215-226.], the general impact of changes in salt, temperature and pH [Mariani, A., Bonfio, C., Johnson, C. M., & Sutherland, J. D. (2018). pH-Driven RNA strand separation under prebiotically plausible conditions. Biochemistry, 57(45), 6382-6386.] on respective melting temperatures follows the same trend for both nucleic acid types. Also the diffusive properties of RNA and DNA are very similar [Baaske, P., Weinert, F. M., Duhr, S., Lemke, K. H., Russell, M. J., & Braun, D. (2007). Extreme accumulation of nucleotides in simulated hydrothermal pore systems. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 104(22), 9346-9351.].

      Since this work is a proof of principle for the discussed environment being able to host nucleic acid replication, we aimed to avoid second order effects such as degradation by hydrolysis by using DNA as a proxy polymer. This enabled us to focus on the physical effects of the environment on local salt and nucleic acid concentration. The experiments performed with FRET are used to visualize local salt concentration changes and their impact on the melting temperature of dissolved nucleic acids.  While performing these experiments with RNA would without doubt cover a broader application within the field of origin of life, we aimed at a step-by-step / proof of principle approach, especially since the environmental phenomena studied here have not been previously investigated in the OOL context. Incorporating RNA-related complexity into this system should however be addressed in future studies. This will likely require modifications to the experimental boundary conditions, such as adjusting pH, temperature, and salt concentration, to account for the greater duplex stability of RNA. For instance, lowering the pH would reduce the RNA melting temperature [Ianeselli, A., Atienza, M., Kudella, P. W., Gerland, U., Mast, C. B., & Braun, D. (2022). Water cycles in a Hadean CO2 atmosphere drive the evolution of long DNA. Nature Physics, 18(5), 579-585.].

      (2) Additionally, showing that RNA does not degrade under the conditions employed by the authors (I am particularly worried about the high Mg++ zones created by the flux) would further strengthen the already very strong and compelling work.

      Based on literature values for hydrolysis rates of RNA [Li, Y., & Breaker, R. R. (1999). Kinetics of RNA degradation by specific base catalysis of transesterification involving the 2 ‘-hydroxyl group. Journal of the American Chemical Society, 121(23), 5364-5372.], we estimate RNA to have a halflife of multiple months under the deployed conditions in the FRET experiment (High concentration zones contain <1mM of Mg2+). Additionally, dsRNA is multiple orders of magnitude more stable than ssRNA with regards to degradation through hydrolysis [Zhang, K., Hodge, J., Chatterjee, A., Moon, T. S., & Parker, K. M. (2021). Duplex structure of double-stranded RNA provides stability against hydrolysis relative to single-stranded RNA. Environmental Science & Technology, 55(12), 8045-8053.], improving RNA stability especially in zones of high FRET signal. Furthermore, at the neutral pH deployed in this work, RNA does not readily degrade. In previous work from our lab [Salditt, A., Karr, L., Salibi, E., Le Vay, K., Braun, D., & Mutschler, H. (2023). Ribozyme-mediated RNA synthesis and replication in a model Hadean microenvironment. Nature Communications, 14(1), 1495.], we showed that the lifetime of RNA under conditions reaching 40mM Mg2+ at the air-water interface at 45°C was sufficient to support ribozymatically mediated ligation reactions in experiments lasting multiple hours.

      With that in mind, gaining insight into the median Mg2+ concentration across multiple averaged nucleic acid trajectories in our system (see Fig. 3c&d) and numerically convoluting this with hydrolysis dynamics from literature would be highly valuable. We anticipate that longer residence times in trajectories distant from the interface will improve RNA stability compared to a system with uniformly high Mg2+ concentrations.

      (3) Finally, I am curious whether the authors have considered designing a simulation or experiment that uses the imidazole- or 2′,3′-cyclic phosphate-activated ribonucleotides. For instance, a fully paired RNA duplex and a fluorescently-labeled primer could be incubated in the presence of activated ribonucleotides +/- flux and subsequently analyzed by gel electrophoresis to determine how much primer extension has occurred. The reason for this suggestion is that, due to the slow kinetics of chemical primer extension, the reannealing of the fully complementary strands as they pass through the high Mg++ zone, which is required for primer extension, may outcompete the primer extension reaction. In the case of the DNA polymerase, the enzymatic catalysis likely outcompetes the reannealing, but this may not recapitulate the uncatalyzed chemical reaction.

      This is certainly on our to-do list. Our current focus is on templated ligation rather than templated polymerization and we are working hard to implement RNA-only enzyme-free ligation chain reaction, based on more optimized parameters for the templated ligation from 2’3’-cyclic phosphate activation that was just published [High-Fidelity RNA Copying via 2′,3′-Cyclic Phosphate Ligation, Adriana C. Serrão, Sreekar Wunnava, Avinash V. Dass, Lennard Ufer, Philipp Schwintek, Christof B. Mast, and Dieter Braun, JACS doi.org/10.1021/jacs.3c10813 (2024)]. But we first would try this at an air-water interface which was shown to work with RNA in a temperature gradient [Ribozyme-mediated RNA synthesis and replication in a model Hadean microenvironment, Annalena Salditt, Leonie Karr, Elia Salibi, Kristian Le Vay, Dieter Braun & Hannes Mutschler, Nature Communications doi.org/10.1038/s41467-023-37206-4 (2023)] before making the jump to the isothermal setting we describe here. So we can understand the question, but it was good practice also in the past to first get to know the setting with PCR, then jump to RNA.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations for the authors):

      (1) Could the authors comment on the likelihood of the geological environments where the water inflow velocity equals the evaporation velocity?

      This is an important point to mention in the manuscript, thank you for pointing that out. To produce a defined experiment, we were pushing the water out with a syringe pump, but regulated in a way that the evaporation was matching our flow rate. We imagine that a real system will self-regulate the inflow of the water column on the one hand side by a more complex geometry of the gas flow, matching the evaporation with the reflow of water automatically. The interface would either recede or move closer to the gas flux, depending on whether the inflow exceeds or falls short of the evaporation rate. As the interface moves closer, evaporation speeds up, while moving away slows it down. This dynamic process stabilizes the system, with surface tension ultimately fixing the interface in place.

      We have seen a bit of this dynamic already in the experiments, could however so far not yet find a good geometry within our 2-dimensional constant thickness geometry to make it work for a longer time. Very likely having a 3-dimensional reservoir of water with less frictional forces would be able to do this, but this would require a full redesign of a multi-thickness microfluidics. The more we think about it, the more we envisage to make the next implementation of the experiment with a real porous volcanic rock inside a humidity chamber that simulates a full 6h prebiotic day. But then we would lose the whole reproducibility of the experiment, but likely gain a way that recondensation of water by dew in a cold morning is refilling the water reservoirs in the rocks again. Sorry that I am regressing towards experiments in the future.

      (2) Could the authors speculate on using gases other than ambient air to provide the flux and possibly even chemical energy? For example, using carbonyl sulfide or vaporized methyl isocyanide could drive amino acid and nucleotide activation, respectively, at the gas-water interface.

      This is an interesting prospect for future work with this system. We thought also about introducing ammonia for pH control and possible reactions. We were amazed in the past that having CO2 instead of air had a profound impact on the replication and the strand separation [Water cycles in a Hadean CO2 atmosphere drive the evolution of long DNA, Alan Ianeselli, Miguel Atienza, Patrick Kudella, Ulrich Gerland, Christof Mast & Dieter Braun, Nature Physics doi.org/10.1038/s41567-022-01516-z (2022)]. So going more in this direction absolutely makes sense and as it acts mostly on the length-selectively accumulated molecules at the interface, only the selected molecules will be affected, which adds to the selection pressure of early evolutionary scenarios.

      Of course, in the manuscript, we use ambient air as a proxy for any gas, focusing primarily on the energy introduced through momentum transfer and evaporation. We speculate that soluble gasses could establish chemical gradients, such as pH or redox potential, from the bulk solution to the interface, similar to the Mg2+ accumulation shown in Figure 3c. The nature of these gradients would depend on each gas's solubility and diffusivity. We have already observed such effects in thermal gradients [Keil, L. M., Möller, F. M., Kieß, M., Kudella, P. W., & Mast, C. B. (2017). Proton gradients and pH oscillations emerge from heat flow at the microscale. Nature communications, 8(1), 1897.] and finding similar behavior in an isothermal environment would be a significant discovery.

      (3) Line 162: Instead of "risk," I suggest using "rate".

      Oh well - thanks for pointing this out! Will be changed.

      (4) Using FRET of a DNA duplex as an indicator of salt concentration is a decent proxy, but a more direct measurement of salt concentration would provide further merit to the explicit statement that it is the salt concentration that is changing in the system and not another hidden parameter.

      Directly observing salt concentration using microscopy is a difficult task. While there are dyes that change their fluorescence depending on the local Na+ or Mg2+ concentration, they are not operating differentially, i.e. by making a ratio between two color channels. Only then we are not running into artifacts from the dye molecules being accumulated by the non-equilibrium settings. We were able to do this for pH in the past, but did not find comparable optical salt sensors. This is the reason we ended up with a FRET pair, with the advantage that we actually probe the strand separation that we are interested in anyhow. Using such a dye in future work would however without a doubt enhance the understanding of not only this system, but also our thermal gradient environments.

      (5) Figure 3a: Could the authors add information on "Dried DNA" to the caption? I am assuming this is the DNA that dried off on the sides of the vessel but cannot be sure.

      Thanks to the reviewer for pointing this out. This is correct and we will describe this better in the revised manuscript.

      (6) Figure 4b and c: How reproducible is this data? Have the authors performed this reaction multiple independent times? If so, this data should be added to the manuscript.

      The data from the gel electrophoresis was performed in triplicates and is shown in full in supplementary information. The data in c is hard to reproduce, as the interface is not static and thus ROI measurements are difficult to perform as an average of repeats. Including the data from the independent repeats will however give the reader insight into some of the experimental difficulties, such as air bubbles, which form from degassing as the liquid heats up, that travel upwards to the interface, disrupting the ongoing fluorescence measurements.

      (7) Line 256: "shielding from harmful UV" statement only applies to RNA oligomers as UV light may actually be beneficial for earlier steps during ribonucleoside synthesis. I suggest rephrasing to "shielding nucleic acid oligomers from UV damage.".

      Will be adjusted as mentioned.

      (8) The final paragraph in the Results and Discussion section would flow better if placed in the Conclusion section.

      This is a good point and we will merge results and discussion closer together.

      (9) Line 262, "...of early Life" is slightly overstating the conclusions of the study. I suggest rephrasing to "...of nucleic acids that could have supported early life."

      This is a fair comment. We thank the reviewer for his detailed analysis of the manuscript!

      (10) In references, some of the journal names are in sentence case while others are in title case (see references 23 and 26 for example).

      Thanks - this will be fixed.

    1. Note: This response was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. The content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      Response to Reviewer Comments:


      Reviewer #1 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      *Glaucoma-associated optineurin mutations increase transmitophagy in vertebrate optic nerve.

      Summary In Jeong et al., the authors perform live imaging of the X. laevis optic nerve to track neuronal mitochondrial movement and expulsion in an intact nervous system. The authors observe similar mitochondrial dynamics in vivo as previously described in other systems. They find that stationary mitochondria are more likely to be associated with OPTN, suggestive of mitochondria undergoing mitophagy. Forced expression of OPTN mutations results in a larger pool of stationary mitochondria that colocalize withLC3B, and OPTN. Finally, the authors argue that extra-axonal mitochondria are observed more frequently in OPTN mutants, suggesting that mutations in OPTN that are associated with disease can lead to an increase in the expulsion of mitochondria through exopher-like structures.

      Major Findings and impact: • The authors establish that mitochondria dynamics can be tracked in the X. laevis optic nerve. • OPTN mutations increase the stationary pool of mitochondria and likely result in increased rates of mitophagy. • Exopher-like structures containing mitochondria and LC3 can be expelled from the optic nerve and increase in the presence of OPTN mutations. These structures were observed in a living system and have interesting implications in the context of disease.

      Concerns: • The authors state in their results that the secreted blebs are exophers. While these initial observations are consistent with exophers, additional data are needed to strengthen this claim. For example: what are the sizes of secreted vesicles? Do all express LC3? How frequently do these occur? From where are they expelling? Alternatively, the discussion of exophers could be moved to the discussion.*

      We agree that calling the axon shedding intermediates “exophers” was an overreach on our part. While we believe that in all probability time will demonstrate this to be the case, reviewers are correct in stating that putting our work in the context of exophers is best left to the discussion. We have removed all mention of exophers from the results and graphical abstract and now use the term only once in the discussion. We do provide detail as to the frequency of the structures, what fraction contain mitochondria, and morphological parameters of the contained mitochondria. And while all of these new data support them being exophers, the point remains that the use of the nomenclature “exopher” in the results section was inappropriate.

      • Quantifications in sparse labeling experiments seem quite surprising and concerns related to these findings should be addressed. As the authors used LC3b expression to represent axonal volume, the authors should demonstrate that this is the case using an axonal fill or membrane marker in both the wt and E50K conditions. This is important as it is unclear whether LC3b expression is consistent between the wild type and the E50K conditions. Lower expression of LC3b in E50K could account for the large changes in axonal width that seem to be observed and could confound the measured amount of expelled mitochondria.*
      • *

      We agree that using EGFP-LC3b as a “cell fill” was problematic in a situation where the interventions likely perturb autophagy/mitophagy and therefore might have also perturbed LC3b. We do provide some axon width and LC3b-EGFP intensity data for a partial dataset that had been imaged side-by-side, showing that expression of LC3b is not different in the two conditions. We also provide independent measures of extra-axonal mitochondria based on a membrane-GFP reporter. While in principle there would be value to repeat the studies of Wt vs. E50K in the context of the membrane-GFP reporter, these experiments would involve new constructs and new breedings, and would likely take months to years to complete.

        • Could large amounts of exogenous mitochondria in explant experiments be from cells that died during the plantation?* The concern that some of the exogenous mitochondria signal might derive from degenerating axons is one that we worry much about, and not only in the transplantation experiments. In our sparse labeling experiments we do occasionally see axons undergoing Wallerian degeneration, but it is rare and does not appear to be more common in the expression of the mutated OPTN, at least not at the stage after transgene expression that the analyses were performed. We do provide new data that expression of E50K OPTN does not compromise vision at the time that experiments were carried out, ruling out that extra-axonal mitochondria are the result of large-scale degeneration. However, from other data we know that axon loss would likely need to be very extensive to manifest itself in functional vision loss in our behavioral assay, so milder axon loss contributing some noise to the measures cannot be excluded. But, the point raised is heard, and now we include a sentence in the discussion acknowledging that some of the signal outside of axons could have been due to degenerating axons, but still contend that our documentation of shedding intermediates support the view that many of the axonal mitochondria outside of axons were shed from otherwise intact axons.

      Suggested experiments/quantifications: • In OPTN/MITO/LC3b trafficking experiments, does flux/number of events change? Representative kymograph in Figure 2D seems to show far more OPTN-positive mitochondria which is opposite of what is shown in Figure 2C.

      Multiple reviewers rightfully point out that we did not carry out the flux experiments which would be necessary to make definitive statements regarding the amount of mitophagy. New experiments show that inhibiting lysosomal activity through chloroquine does increase the amount of astrocytic autophagosomes not yet acidified as expected, and that they contain axonal mitochondria signal, supporting the idea that astrocytes are involved in the degradation of axonal mitochondria. However, they did not show changes in the amount of stopped mitochondria, supporting the view that the co-localization of OPTN and mitochondria in axons is not conventional autophagy. This is a very important point that affects the interpretation of our results, and we thank reviewers for suggesting this experiment.

      • Demonstrate that axonal width measured with LC3B is representative of axonal fill/membrane marker in wt and E50K. Axonal area appears to change, is this accurate? This appears to be the case for both figure 3 and figure 4.* Addressed above.

      • Raw images in addition to the reconstruction would be beneficial.* Now include raw images beside the reconstruction at the first use of reconstructions.

      • Further characterization of exopher-like structures.**

      * Addressed above.

      ***Referees cross-commenting**

      I agree with the concerns of the other reviewers, and perhaps was over-optimistic about a timeline for revision. However, I do think the work is worth the effort, and I hope to see a revised manuscript published somewhere, as these observations are novel

      Reviewer #1 (Significance (Required)):

      This work reports potentially novel biology, and thus will be of interest to the field. The strength of the study is that it is an initial description of this biology, rather than a complete analysis. The work raises many more questions than it answers, and much further work on this topic is required to support these initial findings, but the manuscript will likely be of interest to many. Revisions are required to improve the rigor and clarity of the work, but following these revisions we recommend publication to facilitate follow-up work.*

      Fully agree that our study raises far more questions than it answers. Believe that the revisions made to address reviewer comments go a long way to improve rigor and clarity of the work. We hope that the reviewers agree and deem the changes sufficient.

      *Reviewer #2 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      Summary: This article studied transmitophagy in xenopus optic nerves in the context of overexpressing glaucoma-associated optineurin mutations. Using a series of labeling, imaging and transplantation techniques, the authors found that overexpressing mutated optineurins stops mitochondria movements and potentially induces transmitophagy, and that astrocytes are responsible for taking up the extra-axonal mitochondria. Below are my comments on this article.

      Major comments: 1. Identifying extra-axonal mitochondria is key to this research. In Figure 3, the authors used EGFP-LC3B as a marker for RGC boundaries. However, it is unconvincing how perfect LC3B is as a cell membrane marker. Particularly in the case of OPTN E50K OE, it seems that the optic nerve is thinner than the WT condition, which makes the quantification of extra-axonal OPTN less convincing. The authors should detect extra-axonal mitochondria with an RGC membrane marker or cytosolic marker. In addition, in Figure 3, the extra-axonal mitochondria seem to localize mostly on the dorsal surface. Why is there such a polarity?*

      As stated above, we acknowledge that the use of LC3b as both an autophagosome marker and a cell fill was somewhat problematic and now provide additional experiments ruling out that the LC3b expression or axon thickness in our sparse axon labeling experiments, or that E50K might affect the thickness of the optic nerve. In addition, we also provide additional new data using a bona fide membrane marker together a transgenic labeling or RGC mitochondria that also shows under the “baseline state” extensive mitochondria signal outside the axons on the surface of the optic nerve (New Fig. 6A and new Suppl Fig. 3D). All the new data are consistent with the previous data and support the view that using LC3b potentially could have been problematic, for the reasons reviewers state, but in practice it was not.

      The reviewer observes that the E50K optic nerve appears thinner--this observation is not a consistent difference in optic nerves across the experimental groups. The images we show are always near the mean values for the quantitative results presented, and we rather not include prettier nerves that are not representative of the whole datasets.

      As for why the extra-axonal mitochondria localize mostly to the dorsal surface, it remains undetermined. There are dorsoventral differences in the optic nerve established during development, as developmental Sonic hedgehog signaling emanating from the midline appears to affect dorsoventral aspects of the optic nerve differentially. Early axon loss in humans and some models of glaucoma do show a dorsal bias, and there may be optic nerve lymphatic structure reported in mice that also may be preferentially dorsal. However, it is not known whether any of these observations are connected, so we did not want to speculate beyond what the data say. We do now explicitly mention the dorsoventral difference in the discussion, and state why we think it may be worth further study.

      • The experiment in Figure 5 is very important as it gives direct evidence of transmitophagy. However, one caveat is that the mitotracker injection is done after the transplantation. If in rare cases the dye is leaky after injection and is taken up by astrocytes directly, then the conclusion that mitochondria from RGCs are phagocytosed by astrocytes will be flawed. The authors should either use a transgene in the donor to label mitochondria or inject mitotracker into the donor before the transplantation and repeat the experiments. In addition, in Figure 5E, what is the large membranous structure inside the highlighted astrocyte? Is it associated with phagocytosis?*

      We fully agree that MitoTracker is an imperfect tool, both for the reason stated here that the dye may get into the astrocytes directly (or may label astrocyte mitochondria after it is released from degrading RGC mitochondria), and, also as stated by reviewer 3, that it requires healthy mitochondria for labeling. For this reason, we have added new datasets that rely on RGC mitochondria labeling not by Mitotracker but through a genetic reporter. As to identity of the conspicuous structure shown inside the astrocytes, it remains an open question, and we are avidly pursuing what astrocytic organelles are involved through additional transgenic reporters and correlated-light-EM studies, but those are complicated experiments that are beyond the scope of the current manuscript.

      • This research is entirely based on overexpression of OPTN. Since overexpressing WT OPTN does seem to affect mito trafficking (Figure S2G, and the description in the manuscript is often inconsistent with this result), it is unclear what the increased stalled mitochondria really mean when overexpressing mutated OPTN. Similarly, the authors examined extra-axonal mitochondria in Figures 3 and 4 all in overexpressing conditions, and made the connection that increased stalled mitochondria lead to transmitophagy. However, this conclusion will be better supported by using mutant animals rather than overexpression. The authors should consider using OPTN mutant xenopus if available or using CRISPR to introduce the specific mutations and repeat mitochondria trafficking and transmitophagy.*

      • *

      We thank this reviewer by pointing out an important detail that we failed to highlight, namely that transgenic overexpression of Wt OPTN (and/or Wt LC3B) does have a small but significant effect on mitochondria trafficking. Interestingly, it is affecting just the speed of retrogradely transported mitochondria, which based on the elegant work of Holzbaur and colleagues, include mitochondria destined for degradation. So, we now acknowledge more explicitly that, since our studies involve expression of OPTN and LC3b transgenes (fluorophore tagged human genes, no less), that some caution should be exercised in not overinterpreting the results. Nonetheless, since we show that expression of Wt OPTN behaves similarly to expression of a mitochondria reporter (Tom20-mCherry) in not affecting either stopped mitochondria or extra-axonal mitochondria, we believe that our results still stand. Nonetheless, we now make mention of the effect Wt OPTN on retrograde mitochondria movement. We have embarked on OPTN loss-of-function studies and have some founder animals carrying CRISPR-generated mutations; however, these experiments will take additional time, and based on the results in mammals may or may not show any measurable effects in our assays, not only because of possible redundancy by the other damaged mitochondria adaptors that we mention in the introduction, but also because the mutations that affect the shedding process (as well as cause glaucoma) are thought to be gain-of-function mutations. However, we decided not to dwell on these complexities in the discussion, as the discussion was previously quite extensive and now is even moreso with the added discussion on how our studies relate to those of exophers.

      • On Page 12, the authors claim that even overexpressing WT OPTN causes extra-axonal mitochondria in the optic nerve. However, there is no control condition without OE to support this conclusion. It is thus unclear to what extent extra-axonal mitochondria occur at baseline and how many extra-axonal mitochondria can be induced by overexpression. The authors should include, in Figure 3 and 4, controls without overexpression.*

      We acknowledge that our language was confusing and somewhat misleading on this point. With the caveat mentioned above that WT OPTN expression does perturb the system somewhat (by increasing the speed of mitochondria retrograde transport, perhaps by increasing the proportion of retrograde moving mitochondria tagged for degradation), we still contend that the state observed after WT OPTN expression is close to the “baseline” state. In support of that, in the new data included in response to the LC3b concern, we observe plentiful shedding events in the absence of any OPTN or LC3b transgenes. Indeed, what may be the most surprising finding of our studies is that in the absence of any significant perturbation of OPTN, there is already a large fraction of axonal mitochondria that are outside of axons and inside of astrocytes, which is consistent with what we previously observed in the optic nerve head of mice; however, the current studies provide much more rigorous quantification of the process and live imaging of intermediates, but also provide for an intervention that increases the process. While there are many more questions to answer, we do believe our studies contribute mechanistic insights.

      • A technical question regarding kymographs: Based on Figure 2C, it looks that OPTN and LC3B labeling are pretty diffuse in axons and this makes sense since they may only be associated with damaged mitos. But this raises a question about how accurate the kymograph assay is. It may significantly underestimate the fraction of OPTN/LC3B that is stationary since they appeared diffusedon the kymograph. This may explain why the percentage of stationary OPTN/LC3B is so small when the authors OE WT OPTN in Figure 2E and 2E', compared to the percentage of moving mitochondria shown in Figure 1E.*

      We fully agree that the kymograph studies likely underestimate the amounts of stationary mitochondria for the reasons stated. However, we interpret the discrepancy between Figure 1E and 2E and 2E’ differently. We believe that the value of stopped mitochondria in the sparse labeling experiments are actually more accurate, as the value of stopped mitochondria in the whole nerve experiments likely include mitochondria stopped within the axons, but also mitochondria recently shed either by those or nearby axons which are perceived to be in axons due to limitations of imaging resolution. In the discussion we now make very explicit that all the measures we provide need should be interpreted as estimates, as every experiment relies on assumptions and is subject to technical limitations.

      Minor: 1. Figure 2E and 2E' do not agree with the text on page 7 and page 8. Not only F178A, but also H486R and D474N have no effect on OPTN trafficking. The authors should make their conclusions more accurate.

      F178 was the only mutation that had no effect on either OPTN or LC3b in either F0 or F1 experiments. However, we agree that our language should have been clearer, and now we have made our description of the results (and conclusions) more accurate.

      • Figure S2E-F: why does OE of mutated OPTN in F1s but not in F0s reduce trafficking speed compared to WT?*

      We do not know the reason for this discrepancy. Though it does not wholly agree with the rest of the story, we felt it important to include all relevant data, not only that which perfectly fit our interpretation. One possible reason may be that the F1 data derives from a single integration event, which is the reason why we trust more the F0 data that derive from multiple integrations, in what are essentially outbred animals, which is the reason we present the F0 data as the primary results where possible.

      * In movie 5, fusion of exopher with other structures is not clear and also the GFP signal does not disappear, which is in contrast to the statement in the text that the GFP signal is quenched in acidified environment. To confirm that LC3B leaves RGC axons in exophers, the authors should consider switching the fluorophores and examine LC3B localization during exopher formation.*

      This too is a valid point, and we have amended our description of these results. While swapping fluorophores between OPTN and LC3b is a highly worthy experiment, for technical reasons it likely would take many months to carry out just because of how involved it is to make the relevant constructs (recombineering details provided in the methods section).

      • In figure 6, to better show exopher formation and the pinching-off step, the authors should consider labeling the membrane and mitochondria instead of using the LC3B and OPTN marker.*

      This arguably was the biggest weakness of our initial submission, and now provide new experiments using a bona fide membrane marker. We have not yet captured a pinching-off event with these better reporters, but that is not surprising given how rare they are, which we now quantify. Indeed, a membrane reporter and a mitochondria transgene in sparsely labeled axons are the ideal tool for figuring out the frequency of these structures and what fraction contain mitochondria, data which we now provide.

      ***Referees cross-commenting**

      Generally agree with the criticisms voiced by the other reviewers; in aggregate the reviews indicate the manuscript needs more than just a quick fix.

      Reviewer #2 (Significance (Required)):

      Previous literature has already described the transmitophagy process in the optic nerve. The significance of this paper lies in the observation that overexpressing glaucoma-associated OPTN mutants can induce increased transmitophagy through astrocytes, which points to a potential role of OPTN in glaucoma. A highlight of this paper is the use of correlated light SBEM to directly show transmitophagy in astrocytes. However, the significance of this paper may be limited for the following reasons: 1. everything is based on overexpression of mutated OPTN, which makes it hard to translate the results to real disease conditions; 2. The consequence of increased transmitophagy on RGC survival or visual functions is unclear.

      *

      While we agree that much of the paper is based on OPTN overexpression, we did have experiments and now provide more that that were not based on OPTN overexpression. Some of these still involve expression of a different transgene (Tom20-mCherry) that might in principle perturb the system, though we show that expression of Tom20-mCherry does not affect mitochondria movement parameters as measured by Mitotracker. As to “the consequence of increased transmitophagy”, we do now provide data showing that there is no vision loss suggestive of axon loss or severe dysfunction at the time that the imaging studies were carried out. Whether longer term expression of these OPTN transgenes lead to axon degeneration and visual dysfunction are studies that are ongoing, but those studies involve extensive characterizations and controls that are beyond what could be included in this study.

      *Reviewer #3 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      Summary In this work, Jeong et al describe the effect of Optineurin (OPTN) mutations in the transcellular degradation of retinal ganglion cell (RGC) mitochondria by astrocytes at the Optic Nerve (ON), a process previously described this group and referred as "transmitophagy" (Davis et al 2014). Here, authors use Xenopus laevis animal model to image the optic nerve of animals carrying different OPTN mutations associated to disease or with compromised function and explore its effect in mitochondria dynamics at the RGC axons. They find that OPTN mutants lead to increased stationary mitochondria in the nerve and affect their co-localization with mitophagy-related markers, suggesting alterations in this pathway. Finally, they found that mitochondria co-localizing with OPTN can be found in the periphery of the ON under different conditions and this is particularly increased in glaucoma-associated E50K mutation. This extracellular mitochondria are transferred in vesicles to astrocytes, as they previously described in mice (Davis 2014), where they are presumably degraded. Major comments - OPTN levels at a given time point cannot be used as readout for mitophagy level/flux. Both OPTN and LC3b are degraded upon fusion with acidic compartment (i.e. lysosomes, PMID: 33783320, 33634751) and that is the reason why the field of autophagy /mitophagy blocks lysosomal activity to measure autophagy/mitophagy flux (PMID: 33634751). In this document, authors claim that there is low levels of mitophagy in RGC axons at baseline and increased levels of mitophagy in glaucoma associated perturbations just based on increased presence of OPTN+ mitochondria in this condition. This could be also interpreted as an accumulation of non-degraded defective mitochondria due to a mitophagy block in neurons carrying the glaucoma associated mutation, which is the opposite of what they propose. If authors want to evaluate mitophagy levels in this system, mitophagy/autophagy flux experiments should be performed.*

      In response to reviewers, we do now include “lysosome inhibition” experiment, using chloroquine at doses modestly above those used in aquaculture as an anti-parasitic. After testing various chemical means to inhibit lysosome activity, it was the only one that did not adversely affect the animals. We know the chloroquine intervention works because we see the expected increase in autophagosomes using the standard LC3b-tandem reporter, and in those unacidified astrocytic autophagosomes we do indeed find axonal mitochondria signal. However, since the amount of mitochondria signal there is small relative to the total amount of axonal mitochondria in the astrocytes, we do not feel it would be appropriate to make mechanistic claims, for example claiming this to be related to LC3b associated phagocytosis; much more work would be needed to make that claim. However, we were surprised to find no alteration in either stopped mitochondria in axons or axonal mitochondria material within the astrocytes. There are technical reasons why this result might be difficult to interpret, but now having done it (as we should have before), we are even more careful in describing the process as transcellular degradation rather than transmitophagy. We elaborate further on this point in the next response.

      - I find inappropriate the use of the term "transmitophagy". Although this term transmits very well the message that the authors try to strength, the term "mitophagy" refers to the specific elimination of mitochondria through autophagy (PMID: 21179058). There are many reasons why I think that "transmitophagy" is not adequate to describe this phenomena but I will just refer to these three: First, authors do not provide data showing that this mechanism is specific for mitochondria as they have never checked for the presence of other type of cargo in the vesicles produced by RGCs. If these are related to exophers as they suggest in the document, is very probable that they contain other type of cargo; Second, if the final destiny for those particles is the acidic compartment of astrocytes, this process may have nothing to do with autophagy/mitophagy and just share some molecular mediators with those pathways; Third, they should explore if other canonical mitophagy molecular mediators (i.e. Parkin/Pink) are regulating the production or the mitochondria recruitment to this extracellular particles.

      We too struggle with our own “transmitophagy” term, for the very reasons stated. To address this concern, we now refer to the process as “transcellular degradation of mitochondria”, which is how we described it initially in mice as well. We do present new data that show that while the majority of axonal outpocketings contain mitochondria, not all do. This suggests that the others may contain other cargo, which supports the view that what we are dealing with in axons are indeed exophers. And yet, since what we measure is mitochondria, we think most appropriate to describe the process narrowly and not extrapolate to other types of exophers. We agree that what we originally discovered in mice and now live image and perturb in frog, may not be “autophagy” according to the strict definition of the term, but rather a process that uses some of the same molecular machinery, which given the evolutionary link between autophagy and phagocytosis that should be no surprise. Terminology can be tricky, and we thank the reviewer for calling us out on this point. We now use the term “transmitophagy” only once in the discussion section making the link between our work and the emerging field of exopher biology, and use that occasion to elaborate the point that the more descriptive term “transcellular degradation of mitochondria” is more appropriate in our case.

      *- In several experiments, authors use Mitotracker instead of genetic tools to quantify the amount of mitochondria co-localizing with OPTN (Fig2, Fig3) or being transferred to astrocytes (Fig4). A problem here is that Mitotracker needs the mitochondria to be active at the time of injection in order to label them (PMID: 21807856) and it has a clear effect in mitochondria dynamics in their setting, as pointed by the authors. Since most mitochondria transferred to astrocytes would be presumably damaged and not able to import Mitotracker, I am concern about how this is affecting their quantifications and the conclusions.

      *

      We agree. The use of Mitotracker to label the RGC mitochondria can be problematic for the reasons stated by reviewers 1 and 3. Indeed, our opinion is that many of the studies out there that claim to demonstrate transfer of mitochondria between cells likely are just showing the transfer of the dye rather than the mitochondria. While the previous submission included a number of controls to address this concern, we now provide multiple new experiments that measure the transfer of mitochondria through a transgene rather than Mitotracker. The provided experiments use a new Tom20-mCherry transgene which is highly specific to mitochondria due to the use of an SOD2 UTR. We have similar data using RGC-expressed Mito-mCherry and Mito-EGFP-mCherry (using the commonly used Cox8 mitochondria matrix targeting sequence); we do not include such data because we find the provided data sufficiently compelling, and the story is already sufficiently long and complicated.

      - Some conclusions are based on single images with no quantifications or statistics. This is the case for: 1) Page 6) "Most of the mCherry and Mitotracker objects colocalized with each other both in the merged images (Fig. S1C) and kymographs (Fig. S1D), indicating that the mitochondria-targeted transgene and Mitotracker similarly label the RGC axonal mitochondria".

      That is a fair comment. After reanalyzing the original dataset used, it would be very difficult to quantify that statement, largely because the Tom20-mCherry expression was relatively weak in those particular animals. We are confident that we could generate a new dataset to provide support for this statement, but instead chose to just provide side-by-side movies of mitochondria labeled by Mitotracker or the Tom20-mCherry transgenes, which we believe is far more compelling than any quantification we could provide.

      2) Page 8) "In the nerves labeled by Mitotracker, visual inspection of the raw images (Fig. 2C) and the derived kymographs (Fig. 2D) showed that OPTN and the Mitotracker labeled mitochondria often co-localized, particularly in the stopped populations, and more so in the animals expressing E50K OPTN, further suggesting that at least a fraction of the stopped LC3b, OPTN and mitochondria might represent mitophagy occurring in the axons".

      While we have made a minor change to this sentence, we feel that it is appropriate given that it serves just as a justification to carry out the quantitative studies that follow. We would not have quantified the process had it not been obvious to the eye. However, we do not interpret the results as supporting that mitophagy occurs in axons, for the reasons explained above.

      3) Page 14) "We also observed similar axonal dystrophies and exopher-like structures in E50K OPTN under similar imaging settings, but with 2-min intervals and additional Mitotracker labeling (Mov. 6), demonstrating that these structures not only contain OPTN but also mitochondria or mitochondria remnants". Image in video is not clear and there is not quantification for OPTN or OPTN+ mitochondria.*

      *

      We have removed Mov. 6.

      *Minor comments

      • In Figures showing the reconstruction of OPTN+ mitochondria outside nerve (Fig.3 and Fig.4), those seem to be present only in one lateral of the nerve. Is this process polarized in any way (i.e. faced to astrocytes) or is the result of a technical issue (i.e. difference in laser penetration for blue vs Yellow lasers)? I think it will be important to include this in the discussion.*

      This was also pointed out by reviewer 1, and we agree that it is worth including in the discussion, which we now do. While we do not believe it to be a light penetration issue (based on fluorescence intensities and apparent spatial resolution), we also do not yet have an explanation. Having studied dorsoventral differences in the visual pathway both during my graduate and post-doctoral years, I am very interested in this asymmetry, and we have some theories that might explain it, mentioned above. The asymmetry is obvious and thus we think it would have been inappropriate not to show, but it also be inappropriate to be overly speculative.

      - In Pag.13 authors claim "OPTN and mitochondria leave RGC axons in the form of exophers". After "exophers" were coined by the Driscoll lab in 2017, too few people has adopted this terminology and the molecular machinery involved in this process is still under research. It is clear that the particles described here share some similarities with exophers like size (in the range of microns) and cargo (mitochondria), but you have not demonstrated if they share the same origin or are part of the same phenomena. For that reason, I recommend to be more cautious with this statement and point these limitations in the discussion. Additionally, since Exophers are not a consensus or well defined particles, authors should include an introductory paragraph at the beginning of this section for readers to understand what they are talking about.

      We wholly agree with all points. We now have moved all mention of exophers to just the discussion.

      - Exophers described by Monica Driscoll and Andres Hidalgo laboratories are presented as "garbage bags" that help cells to stay fit through elimination of unwanted material. If the extracellular vesicles presented here are part of the same mechanism and potentially beneficial for the RGCs, why are they increased in OPTN mutants? Is it part of RGCs response to a proteomic stress generated by malfunctioning OPTN? I think that is critical to understand this to figure out the relevance of your findings.

      • *

      Our personal opinion is that the OPTN mutants most likely lead to stress focally in the axons, thus triggering exopher generation. We are carrying additional experiments to determine whether too much exopher generation or their insufficient degradation by astrocytes might be deleterious (by causing inflammation). However, those are big stories that would not stand on their own were we not able to first rigorously demonstrate that certain OPTN mutants increase exopher generation, which I believe our study demonstrates, albeit now without calling them exophers.

      - Related to Fig.5G, authors say "The soma of the astrocytes were located at the optic nerve periphery but had processes that extended deep into the parenchyma". This is very interesting and opens the possibility that many mitochondria are directly transferred to astrocytes through that processes instead of the lateral of the nerve, meaning that your quantifications of "transmitophagy" may be underestimated.

      * *We also agree that this. Our limited optical resolution, and limitations intrinsic to carrying out quantifications with Imaris software, are likely the main reasons for the discrepancy between the whole nerve and sparse-labelled-axon estimates of how much axonal material is outside of axons. Our view is that most of the transcellular degradation occurs within fine astrocyte processes, and that only in the case of failure to degrade material in these fine processes that significant amounts accumulate in the cell body (optic nerve periphery), and that in the cell body additional or different degradative pathways are utilized. Experiments using various transgenes and correlated EM as well as perturbation experiments are ongoing attempting to firmly establish what organelles are used in processes versus soma. However, we believe that such studies are well beyond the scope of this manuscript..

      - Reference to Fig. S2G is missing. Now mentioned twice. Thank you.

      - I cannot find in Fig.5 E-I legends what are the cells/structures labelled in Green and Red. Thank you.

      ***Referees cross-commenting**

      In agreement with my colleagues, I think that a revision is needed to support some important points of the paper. The the work is interesting and I think it deserves a chance for revision. Having that said, I am not familiar with the breeding and experimental times when working with Xenopus but, considering the amount of work requested, it may require more than 3 months to have the work done.

      *

      *Reviewer #3 (Significance (Required)):

      Until not very long ago, it was thought that mitochondria could not cross cell barriers. In recent years however, there has been an explosion in the number of works showing mitochondria transfer between different cell types in vivo. This may happen either as an organelle donation to improve energy production or as a quality control mechanism to get rid of damaged mitochondria, as it is the case in this work. The laboratory of Nicholas Marsh-Armstrong was pioneer in this field with a foundational work in 2014 where they show how RGC-derived mitochondria are captured and eliminated by astrocytes in mice (PMID: 24979790). This work was particularly relevant because it proposed for the first time that mitochondrial degradation can occur in RGC axons far from the cell soma, and surrogated in a different cell type, something that changed completely the view of how quality control is maintained in neurons and other cell types. In the present study, Jeong and collaborators explore how Glaucoma-associated Optineurin mutations affect this process, which is of potential interest for the broad cell biologist community due to its possible implications in other tissues and cell types (OPTN is broadly expressed), but especially for those researchers interested in neurobiology, quality control mechanisms and mitochondria biology. Since some OPTN mutations studied here cause disease, they are also relevant for the clinic. This work provides a thorough characterization of how relevant Optineurin mutations affect mitochondria dynamics in RGCs and their transference to astrocytes, as fairly claimed in the title. However, the mechanism by which they result in pathology is not either explored or carefully discussed, making this a descriptive work with no much conceptual insight. In addition, conclusions are often not unambiguously stated and the results part contains a lot of large sentences and unnecessary technical data that hinders reading and difficult the transmission of the key messages. Even if it stands as a descriptive work, the physiological and clinical relevance of these findings is not clear. There are some claims related with mitophagy activity that may require more sophisticated experiments (mitophagy flux with lysosomal inhibitors). Please see comments above. A critical point to understand the relevance of this work would be to demonstrate if alterations in transmitophagy are either causing or involved in the disease generated by these OPTN mutations in any way, or just a correlative phenomenon. To help authors contextualize my point of view, my field of expertise includes cell biology, imaging, quality control pathways, mitochondria biology and phagocytosis, among others. I am not familiar with Xenopus Laevis genetics or the limitations to work with this animal model.*

      • *

      We appreciate both the complements and the critiques. To a fault, we rather undersell than oversell. We are actively pursuing the possibility that dysregulation of this process is disease causing, and not just for glaucoma. However, those studies will not stand without a strong foundation, which we believe this study provides.

    2. Note: This preprint has been reviewed by subject experts for Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Referee #3

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      Summary

      In this work, Jeong et al describe the effect of Optineurin (OPTN) mutations in the transcellular degradation of retinal ganglion cell (RGC) mitochondria by astrocytes at the Optic Nerve (ON), a process previously described this group and referred as "transmitophagy" (Davis et al 2014). Here, authors use Xenopus laevis animal model to image the optic nerve of animals carrying different OPTN mutations associated to disease or with compromised function and explore its effect in mitochondria dynamics at the RGC axons. They find that OPTN mutants lead to increased stationary mitochondria in the nerve and affect their co-localization with mitophagy-related markers, suggesting alterations in this pathway. Finally, they found that mitochondria co-localizing with OPTN can be found in the periphery of the ON under different conditions and this is particularly increased in glaucoma-associated E50K mutation. This extracellular mitochondria are transferred in vesicles to astrocytes, as they previously described in mice (Davis 2014), where they are presumably degraded.

      Major comments

      • OPTN levels at a given time point cannot be used as readout for mitophagy level/flux. Both OPTN and LC3b are degraded upon fusion with acidic compartment (i.e. lysosomes, PMID: 33783320, 33634751) and that is the reason why the field of autophagy /mitophagy blocks lysosomal activity to measure autophagy/mitophagy flux (PMID: 33634751). In this document, authors claim that there is low levels of mitophagy in RGC axons at baseline and increased levels of mitophagy in glaucoma associated perturbations just based on increased presence of OPTN+ mitochondria in this condition. This could be also interpreted as an accumulation of non-degraded defective mitochondria due to a mitophagy block in neurons carrying the glaucoma associated mutation, which is the opposite of what they propose. If authors want to evaluate mitophagy levels in this system, mitophagy/autophagy flux experiments should be performed.
      • I find inappropriate the use of the term "transmitophagy". Although this term transmits very well the message that the authors try to strength, the term "mitophagy" refers to the specific elimination of mitochondria through autophagy (PMID: 21179058). There are many reasons why I think that "transmitophagy" is not adequate to describe this phenomena but I will just refer to these three: First, authors do not provide data showing that this mechanism is specific for mitochondria as they have never checked for the presence of other type of cargo in the vesicles produced by RGCs. If these are related to exophers as they suggest in the document, is very probable that they contain other type of cargo; Second, if the final destiny for those particles is the acidic compartment of astrocytes, this process may have nothing to do with autophagy/mitophagy and just share some molecular mediators with those pathways; Third, they should explore if other canonical mitophagy molecular mediators (i.e. Parkin/Pink) are regulating the production or the mitochondria recruitment to this extracellular particles.
      • In several experiments, authors use Mitotracker instead of genetic tools to quantify the amount of mitochondria co-localizing with OPTN (Fig2, Fig3) or being transferred to astrocytes (Fig4). A problem here is that Mitotracker needs the mitochondria to be active at the time of injection in order to label them (PMID: 21807856) and it has a clear effect in mitochondria dynamics in their setting, as pointed by the authors. Since most mitochondria transferred to astrocytes would be presumably damaged and not able to import Mitotracker, I am concern about how this is affecting their quantifications and the conclusions.
      • Some conclusions are based on single images with no quantifications or statistics. This is the case for:
        1. Page 6) "Most of the mCherry and Mitotracker objects colocalized with each other both in the merged images (Fig. S1C) and kymographs (Fig. S1D), indicating that the mitochondria-targeted transgene and Mitotracker similarly label the RGC axonal mitochondria".
        2. Page 8) "In the nerves labeled by Mitotracker, visual inspection of the raw images (Fig. 2C) and the derived kymographs (Fig. 2D) showed that OPTN and the Mitotracker labeled mitochondria often co-localized, particularly in the stopped populations, and more so in the animals expressing E50K OPTN, further suggesting that at least a fraction of the stopped LC3b, OPTN and mitochondria might represent mitophagy occurring in the axons".
        3. Page 14) "We also observed similar axonal dystrophies and exopher-like structures in E50K OPTN under similar imaging settings, but with 2-min intervals and additional Mitotracker labeling (Mov. 6), demonstrating that these structures not only contain OPTN but also mitochondria or mitochondria remnants". Image in video is not clear and there is not quantification for OPTN or OPTN+ mitochondria.

      Minor comments

      • In Figures showing the reconstruction of OPTN+ mitochondria outside nerve (Fig.3 and Fig.4), those seem to be present only in one lateral of the nerve. Is this process polarized in any way (i.e. faced to astrocytes) or is the result of a technical issue (i.e. difference in laser penetration for blue vs Yellow lasers)? I think it will be important to include this in the discussion.
      • In Pag.13 authors claim "OPTN and mitochondria leave RGC axons in the form of exophers". After "exophers" were coined by the Driscoll lab in 2017, too few people has adopted this terminology and the molecular machinery involved in this process is still under research. It is clear that the particles described here share some similarities with exophers like size (in the range of microns) and cargo (mitochondria), but you have not demonstrated if they share the same origin or are part of the same phenomena. For that reason, I recommend to be more cautious with this statement and point these limitations in the discussion. Additionally, since Exophers are not a consensus or well defined particles, authors should include an introductory paragraph at the beginning of this section for readers to understand what they are talking about.
      • Exophers described by Monica Driscoll and Andres Hidalgo laboratories are presented as "garbage bags" that help cells to stay fit through elimination of unwanted material. If the extracellular vesicles presented here are part of the same mechanism and potentially beneficial for the RGCs, why are they increased in OPTN mutants? Is it part of RGCs response to a proteomic stress generated by malfunctioning OPTN? I think that is critical to understand this to figure out the relevance of your findings.
      • Related to Fig.5G, authors say "The soma of the astrocytes were located at the optic nerve periphery but had processes that extended deep into the parenchyma". This is very interesting and opens the possibility that many mitochondria are directly transferred to astrocytes through that processes instead of the lateral of the nerve, meaning that your quantifications of "transmitophagy" may be underestimated.
      • Reference to Fig. S2G is missing.
      • I cannot find in Fig.5 E-I legends what are the cells/structures labelled in Green and Red.

      Referees cross-commenting

      In agreement with my colleagues, I think that a revision is needed to support some important points of the paper. The the work is interesting and I think it deserves a chance for revision. Having that said, I am not familiar with the breeding and experimental times when working with Xenopus but, considering the amount of work requested, it may require more than 3 months to have the work done.

      Significance

      Until not very long ago, it was thought that mitochondria could not cross cell barriers. In recent years however, there has been an explosion in the number of works showing mitochondria transfer between different cell types in vivo. This may happen either as an organelle donation to improve energy production or as a quality control mechanism to get rid of damaged mitochondria, as it is the case in this work. The laboratory of Nicholas Marsh-Armstrong was pioneer in this field with a foundational work in 2014 where they show how RGC-derived mitochondria are captured and eliminated by astrocytes in mice (PMID: 24979790). This work was particularly relevant because it proposed for the first time that mitochondrial degradation can occur in RGC axons far from the cell soma, and surrogated in a different cell type, something that changed completely the view of how quality control is maintained in neurons and other cell types.

      In the present study, Jeong and collaborators explore how Glaucoma-associated Optineurin mutations affect this process, which is of potential interest for the broad cell biologist community due to its possible implications in other tissues and cell types (OPTN is broadly expressed), but especially for those researchers interested in neurobiology, quality control mechanisms and mitochondria biology. Since some OPTN mutations studied here cause disease, they are also relevant for the clinic.

      This work provides a thorough characterization of how relevant Optineurin mutations affect mitochondria dynamics in RGCs and their transference to astrocytes, as fairly claimed in the title. However, the mechanism by which they result in pathology is not either explored or carefully discussed, making this a descriptive work with no much conceptual insight. In addition, conclusions are often not unambiguously stated and the results part contains a lot of large sentences and unnecessary technical data that hinders reading and difficult the transmission of the key messages.

      Even if it stands as a descriptive work, the physiological and clinical relevance of these findings is not clear. There are some claims related with mitophagy activity that may require more sophisticated experiments (mitophagy flux with lysosomal inhibitors). Please see comments above. A critical point to understand the relevance of this work would be to demonstrate if alterations in transmitophagy are either causing or involved in the disease generated by these OPTN mutations in any way, or just a correlative phenomenon. To help authors contextualize my point of view, my field of expertise includes cell biology, imaging, quality control pathways, mitochondria biology and phagocytosis, among others. I am not familiar with Xenopus Laevis genetics or the limitations to work with this animal model.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      SUMO proteins are processed and then conjugated to other proteins via a C-terminal di-glycine motif. In contrast, the N-terminus of some SUMO proteins (SUMO2/3) contains lysine residues that are important for the formation of SUMO chains. Using NMR studies, the N-terminus of SUMO was previously reported to be flexible (Bayer et al., 1998). The authors are investigating the role of the flexible (referred to as intrinsically disordered) N-terminus of several SUMO proteins. They report their findings and modeling data that this intrinsically disordered N-terminus of SUMO1 (and the C. elegans Smo1) regulates the interaction of SUMO with SUMO interacting motifs (SIMs).

      Strengths:

      Among the strongest experimental data suggesting that the N-terminus plays an inhibitory function are their observations that

      (1) SUMO1∆N19 binds more efficiently to SIM-containing Usp25, Tdp2, and RanBp2,<br /> (2) SUMO1∆N19 shows improved sumoylation of Usp25,<br /> (3) changing negatively-charged residues, ED11,12KK in the SUMO1 N-terminus increased the interaction and sumoylation with/of USP25.

      The paper is very well-organized, clearly written, and the experimental data are of high quality. There is good evidence that the N-terminus of SUMO1 plays a role in regulating its binding and conjugation to SIM-containing proteins. Therefore, the authors are presenting a new twist in the ever-evolving saga of SUMO, SIMs, and sumoylation.

      Weaknesses:

      Much has been learned about SUMO through structure-function analyses and this study is another excellent example. I would like to suggest that the authors take some extra time to place their findings into the context of previous SUMO structure-function analyses. Furthermore, it would be fitting to place their finding of a potential role of N-terminally truncated Smo1 into the context of the many prior findings that have been made with regard to the C. elegans SUMO field. Finally, regarding their data modeling/simulation, there are questions regarding the data comparisons and whether manipulations of the N-terminus also have an effect on the 70/80 region of the core.

      We thank the reviewer for insightful and constructive comments to improve our manuscript. We have now placed our findings in the context of previous structure-function analyses at several occasions, details of which can be found in our replies to the detailed comments.

      We are also placing the C. elegans data into context of previously published findings on the various functions of SMO-1 in controlling development and maintaining genomic stability (lines 510ff). Finally, we addressed all questions and suggestions regarding comparison of MD simulation and NMR data, and addressed the question whether mutations in the N-terminus affected the 70/80 region. We have now clarified in the manuscript that the sum of MD and NMR data does not allow a clear-cut conclusion on the 70/80 interactions. 

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      This very interesting study originated from a serendipitous observation that the deletion of the disordered N-terminal tail of human SUMO1 enhances its binding to its interaction partners. This suggested that the N terminus of SUMO1 might be an intrinsic competitive inhibitor of SUMO-interacting motif (SIM) binding to SUMO1. Subsequent experiments support this mechanism, showing that in humans it is specific to SUMO1 and does not extend to SUMO2 or SUMO3 (except, perhaps, when the N terminus of SUMO2 becomes phosphorylated, as the authors intriguingly suggest - and partially demonstrate). The auto-inhibition of SUMO1 via its N-terminal tail apparently explains the lower binding of SUMO1 compared to SUMO2 to some SIMs and lower SIM-dependent SUMOylation of some substrates with SUMO1 compared to SUMO2, thus adding an important element to the puzzle of SUMO paralogue preference. In line with this explanation, N-terminally truncated SUMO1 was equally efficient to SUMO2 in the studied cases. The inhibitory role of SUMO1's N terminus appears conserved in other species including S. cerevisiae and C. elegans, both of which contain only one SUMO. The study also elucidates the molecular mechanism by which the disordered N-terminal region of SUMO1 can exert this auto-inhibitory effect. This appears to depend on the transient, very highly dynamic physical interaction between the N terminus and the surroundings of the SIM-binding groove based mostly on electrostatic interactions between acidic residues in the N terminus and basic residues around the groove.

      Strengths:

      A key strength of this study is the interplay of different techniques, including biochemical experiments, NMR, molecular dynamics simulations, and, at the end, in vivo experiments. The experiments performed with these different techniques inform each other in a productive way and strengthen each others' conclusions. A further strength is the detailed and clear text, which patiently introduces, describes, and discusses the study. Finally, in terms of the message, the study has a clear, mechanistic message of fundamental importance for various aspects of the SUMO field, and also more generally for protein biochemists interested in the functional importance of intrinsically disordered regions.

      Weaknesses:

      Some of the authors' conclusions are similar to those from a recent study by Lussier-Price et al. (NAR, 2022), the two studies likely representing independent inquiries into a similar topic. I don't see it as a weakness by itself (on the contrary), but it seems like a lost opportunity not to discuss at more length the congruence between these two studies in the discussion (Lussier-Price is only very briefly cited). Another point that can be raised concerns the wording of conclusions from molecular dynamics. The use of molecular dynamics simulations in this study has been rigorous and fruitful - indeed, it can be a model for such studies. Nonetheless, parameters derived from molecular dynamics simulations, including kon and koff values, could be more clearly described as coming from simulations and not experiments. Lastly, some of the conclusions - such as enhanced binding to SIM-containing proteins upon N-terminal deletion - could be additionally addressed with a biophysical technique (e.g. ITC) that is more quantitative than gel-based pull-down assays - but I don't think it is a must.

      Thank you very much for pointing towards the study of Lussier-Price. We now point out congruent findings in more detail in the discussion.

      We also thank the reviewer for the advice to present and discuss the MD findings more clearly, and more explicitly specify which parameters were obtained from MD. We have made changes throughout the Results and Discussion sections.

      We agree that it would be a nice addition to use ITC measurements as a more quantitative method to assess differences in binding affinities upon deletion of the SUMO N-terminus. We had tried to measure affinities between SUMO and SIM-containing binding partners by ITC but in our hand, this failed. In the study of Lussier-Price et al., the authors were able to measure differences in SIM binding upon deleting the N-terminus but only when they used phosphorylated SIM peptides. Follow-up studies, e.g., on the effect of SUMO’s N-terminal modifications should certainly include more quantitative measurement such as ITCs, however these studies will have to be picked up by others. The main PI Frauke Melchior and most contributing authors moved on to new challenges.

      Reviewing Editor (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Both reviewers agreed that your manuscript presents novel results and the key findings including the self-inhibitory role of the N-terminal tail of SUMO proteins in their interaction with SIM are overall well supported by the data. The reviewers also provided constructive suggestions. They pointed out that some simulation results are not clear, which could be strengthened by control analysis and by toning down the related descriptions. In addition, Reviewer 2 suggested that the conclusions from the current biochemical and simulation studies could be further reinforced by more quantitative binding measurements. We hope that these points can be addressed in the revision.

      We thank both reviewers for their insightful and constructive comments and the appreciative tone. In our replies above and below we address most of the raised concerns.

      We strongly recommend the change of the current title. eLife advises that the authors avoid unfamiliar abbreviations or acronyms, or spell out in full or provide a brief explanation for any acronyms in the title.

      We changed the title to “The intrinsically disordered N-terminus of SUMO1 is an intramolecular inhibitor of SUMO1 interactions” to avoid acronyms in the title.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Major:

      Lines 190-262: The authors use NMR experiments and all-atom molecular dynamics (MD) simulations. They state that this approach reveals a highly dynamic interaction of the SUMO1 N-terminus with the core and that the SIM binding groove and the 70/80 region are temporarily occupied by the SUMO1 N-terminus (Fig. 3C). After comparing SUMO1, Smt3, SUMO2, and Smo1 by this approach they state that the most striking differences exist for the interaction with the SIM-binding groove, while interactions with the 70/80 region are rather comparable.

      The authors then compare the average binding time data of Figure 3C, D, E, F in Figure 3G.

      It is not clear which data points are included in the bar graphs of Figure 3G and how the individual data points (there are maybe 8 shown in each bar) correspond to the data shown in 3C, D, E, and F or if they are iterations (n?) of the modeled data. This should be clarified. Also, for comparison, the authors should also graph the average data of the 70/80 region.

      We clarified the data shown in Figure 3G as well as 3C-F, and how It relates to each other. Indeed, Figure 3G shows 8 data points for 8 trajectories, and their average. Figure 3C-F are based on the same 8 trajectories, in this case broken down per residue of the protein. The average data of the 70/80 region does not show any significant differences across the proteins, as already pretty well visible from panels 3C-F.

      Line 322: More concerning, in Figure 5, the authors model how a ED11,12KK mutations disrupt the interaction between the N-terminus and the SIM-binding groove and state that this mutation leaves interactions with the 70/80 region largely untouched. Again, it is not clear which data points are included in the bar graph 5D and 5G and how many iterations. Furthermore, data of 5B, C (SUMO1) and 5 E, F (smo1) do show clear differences between the WT and mutants affecting both the SIM binding groove and the 70/80 region. The double mutation clearly seems to affect the 70/80 region when comparing 5B, C (SUMO1) and 5 E, F (smo1), but this result is not mentioned. Indeed, the authors state that the double mutants leave the interactions with the 70/80 region largely untouched, but this is not borne out by the data presented.

      We improved the clarity of the legend of Figure 5 as suggested. We also thank the reviewer for the comment on the changes in the 70/80 region, to which we point the reader explicitly now in the corresponding Results section. We, however, refrain from drawing conclusions from the MD in this case, as this change is not supported by the NMR measurements (Fig 5a). Charge-charge interactions in the charge-rich double mutants might be overstabilized in the MD simulations, a problem known for the canonical force fields used here, albeit tailoring it for IDPs. We now cite a corresponding reference. Another potential explanation for that the CMPs do not take this change up upon mutation could be a pronounced fuzziness in this region, which however, in turn, is not apparent from the simulations. We would therefore not overinterpret these differences in the 70/80 region. Our key conclusion is the loss of interactions with the SIM-binding groove – and thus of cis-inhibition – by mutations, which is supported by both, MD and NMR.  

      341: In their N-termini substitution experiments, the authors show that the SUMO1 core that carries the SUMO2 N-terminus (S2N-S1C) binds USP25 more efficiently than wt SUMO1. However, the SUMO1 core that carries the SUMO2 N-terminus is also reduced in its interaction with Usp25. This is concerning as the SUMO2 N-terminus was not predicted to interfere with SIM binding.

      We were excited to see that the inhibitory potential could be partially transplanted by swapping the N-termini of SUMO1 and SUMO2 demonstrating that some important determinants are contained within the N-terminal tail of SUMO proteins. However, the observed effects were partial indicating that also other determinants contribute and that we do not yet understand all aspects. Obviously, the SUMO1 and SUMO2 cores are similar (also in the area comprising the SIM binding groove) but not identical, and as the inhibition arises from dynamic interactions of the N-terminus with the SIM binding area, differences in the SUMO cores and in residues flanking SUMO’s N-terminus are likely to influence the inhibitory potential as well.

      Blue bars in 3G, 5D, and 6A look surprisingly similar down to the individual data points - does that mean that the same SUMO1 WT data was recycled for these different experiments? This is concerning to me.

      The data displayed in the figures listed above are derived from in silico simulations and indeed display the same data set for the case of SUMO1 WT repeatedly, as we also state in the figure legends (we had done so for 5D “(identical to Fig. 3C)”, and now added the same comment to 6A, thanks for pointing this out). We show the SUMO1 WT data again to facilitate comparing the different SUMO variants in MD simulations.

      Line 352 and 496: The authors used phosphomimetic mutants to assess the effect of SUMO2 N-term phosphorylation on interaction with Usp25. The data suggest a mild phenotype (6G) which is borne out by the quantization in 6H. In contrast, the effect of an array of modifications for SUMO1 (Figures 6A - C) was solely analyzed by MD simulation. If possible, this data should be confirmed, at least by using a phosphomimetic at the Ser9 position of SUMO1. Alternatively, a caveat explaining the need to confirm these predictions by actual experiments should be added to the text.

      Already now we state in “Limitations of the study” that “While our MD simulations and in vitro studies with selected mutants point in this direction, we have not been able to generate quantitatively acetylated and/or phosphorylated SUMO variants to test this hypothesis.”

      We agree that the hypothesis needs experimental validation. Phosphomimetic amino acids can be a useful tool in some cases but fail to mimic a phosphor group in other cases. In the past we had tested whether replacing Ser9 by a potentially phospho-mimicking amino acid (Glu) would further diminish binding of SIM-containing proteins compared to already strongly reduced binding to wt SUMO1 but the effect was too mild to yield a significant difference, at least in our assay. Whether this is due to a lack of Glu in mimicking phosphorylation of Ser9, due to limited sensitivity of our pulldown assay combined with the challenge to detect inhibition compared to an already inhibited state, or a failure in our hypothesis we were not able to clarify so far. We therefore now also added a sentence to the paragraph introducing phosphoSer9 MD simulations (now line 367) stating that this hypothesis needs to be tested experimentally.

      Minor:

      Line 110: the authors should include references for their summary statement that "A defining feature of SUMO proteins is the intrinsically disordered N-terminus, whose function is only partly understood." Also cite in line 119.

      Thank you, we now included some references.

      Line 75: Please indicate early on that the N-terminus of some SUMO proteins contains lysines for the formation of SUMO chains. Please list them.

      We now list, which of the SUMO proteins used in this study contain lysine residues in their N-termini.

      Line 113: Please cite studies that elucidated the sumoylation of lysines in the N-terminus of SUMO2/3 proteins.

      Thank you, we now included some references.

      Line 153: The authors should include additional references on Smt3 structure function analyses to provide better context. One important detail, for example, is the important finding that Yeast SUMO (Smt3) deletion can be complemented by hsSUMO1 but not hsSUMO2 and hsSUMO3. Additionally, in yeast the entire Smt3 N-terminus can be deleted without detectable effects on growth, underscoring the enigmatic role of the N-terminus (Newman et al., 2017). Caveat also applies to line 266.

      Thank you, we now included some additional information and references around line 153 and below.

      164: The hypothesis that the SUMO1 N-terminus interferes with SIM binding groove ignores the previous observation that deletion of the SUMO2 N-terminus does not have an effect on binding (in vitro). While this is addressed later, the authors should clarify this e.g. by stating "a unique feature of the SUMO1 N-terminus".
>

      We now explicitly mention that this feature appears to be unique to SUMO1.

      374 and 499: The authors should discuss the caveat that the deletion of the N-terminus of Smt3 does not have a phenotype in yeast in vivo (Newman et al., 2017).

      We now discuss that Smt3’s N-terminus can be deleted without detectable phenotype, both in the results as well as in “Limitations of the study”.

      Line 367: I feel this is overstated and I do not see any evidence that post translation modifications of the SUMO core plays a role. Therefore, I suggest: Our data and modeling are consistent with an interpretation that the N-termini of human and C. elegans SUMO1 proteins are inhibitory and that other SUMO N-termini may acquire such a function upon posttranslational modification of the N-terminus.

      We agree that this is pure speculation and therefore restrict our hypothesis to modifications of the N-terminus.

      Line 374 ff: Since Smo-∆N12 increases sumoylation (Fig. 2I), it is likely that the in vivo defect is due to over-sumoylation in C. elegans. The authors should discuss this possibility and quote appropriate literature e.g.: Rytinki et al., Overexpression of SUMO perturbs the growth and development of Caenorhabditis elegans. Cell Mol Life Sci. 2011 Oct;68(19):3219-32. PMID: 21253676.

      In our study, we employ in vitro SUMOylation as a means to assess the SIM binding capability in an in-solution assay. For this, we use USP25 as a specific substrate known to depend on a SIM for its SUMOylation. We cannot exclude that some specific substrates depending on this same mechanism for their modification may be upregulated in modification also in the Smo-1∆N12 worms. In vivo however, the majority of SUMO substrates is not subject to SIM-dependent SUMOylation. We now added a control experiment showing that we neither observe significantly increased SUMO levels nor upregulated steady state levels of SUMOylation in these worms (Supplemental figure 8).

      The phenotypes shown in the paper by Rytinki et al. do not resemble the smo-1∆N12 mutants. Rather, we observed a specific defect in the meiotic germ cells at the pachytene stage causing increased apoptosis Moreover, we show by western blot analysis that there is no global over-sumoylation occurring in smo-1∆N12 mutants (Fig. s8). Together, our data point to a germline-specific function of the SMO-1 N-terminus in maintaining genome stability (lines 510ff).

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Page2 - "Small Ubiquitin-related modifiers of the SUMO family regulate thousands of proteins in eukaryotic cells" - The authors could consider a more precise statement, e.g. that SUMO modifiers have been detected on thousands of proteins and their regulatory effect on many proteins have been demonstrated.

      To be a bit more precise, the sentence now reads: “Ubiquitin-related proteins of the SUMO family are reversibly attached to thousands of proteins”. The summary has a word limit, hence we did not expand further at this place.

      Page 4 - "Both events require SUMO-binding motifs (reviewed, e.g. in 7 ." - The end bracket is missing. Also, isn't it too strong a statement that paralogue specificity always requires a SIM? I don't know all the literature sufficiently well, but the authors could double-check if it is correct to say that paralogue-specific SUMOylation always depends on a SIM.

      Thank you, we added the missing bracket. We agree that it would not be correct to say that paralogue-specificity always depends on a SIM. One alternative example is Dpp9, which shows a clear preference for SUMO1 without owning a SIM. Instead, Dpp9 harbors an alternative SUMO-binding motif, the E67-interacting loop, with a strong paralogue-preference (Pilla et al., 2012). We never intended to imply that a SIM is required for paralogue preference and we also rather generically wrote “SUMO binding motif” instead of “SIM”. However, in the subsequent paragraph about SUMO binding motifs we only go into details of SIMs as one of three classes of SUMO binding motifs not even mentioning the alternative classes. To make this more obvious, we now list the two other known classes of SUMO binding motifs hoping that it will shed the correct light onto our previous statement about paralogue preference.

      Page 4 - In the nice discussion of different types of SIMs, the authors could consider mentioning also the special case of TDP2, which is used later by them as a model binding protein. This could provide an occasion to explain what the unusual "split SIM", mentioned on page 6, but not discussed, is, and what its relation to a normal SIM is. Also, it can perhaps be mentioned that TDP2 contacts SUMO2 not only through the two hydrophobic elements contiguous in space that mimic a SIM but also through a slightly larger interface around these regions on the surface of a folded domain.

      Thank you for pointing this out. In the introduction, we extended our section on SUMO binding and now also included TDP2’s “split SIM”.

      Page 11-12 - In the section "Interaction between SUMO's disordered N-termini and the SIM binding groove is highly dynamic" (and corresponding figures), it should be stated that the discussed kinetic parameters are derived from molecular dynamics simulations and not experimental measurements. It was not very clear to me. This also applies to this sentence on page 17: "First, we observed a very fast (ns) rate of the binding/unbinding process", which in its current form suggests direct observation rather than simulation.

      We thank the reviewer for pointing this out, and in fact, Rev #1 made the same comment. We specified now clearly that the rates were calculated from MD simulations, in the Results and Discussion sections (on page 11-12 and 18 (previously 17)).

      Page 16 - The authors could briefly mention that this relatively long disordered N-terminal tail is a specific feature of SUMO proteins that distinguishes them from ubiquitin. I guess it is obvious to people from the SUMO field, but I don't think it is explicitly stated anywhere in the text and it could be interesting for readers who are less familiar with SUMO/ubiquitin differences.

      Thank you, we added a short half-sentence pointing out this difference.

      Page 17 - "The N-terminal region remains fully disordered in the bound state and is thus a classic example of intrinsic disorder irrespective of the binding state." - it could be added to this sentence that this is suggested by molecular dynamics simulations and not directly observed.

      We added the information that this finding is based on the MD simulations.

      Page 18 - "(e.g., 41,53 or flanking the SIM binding groove24,42" - the end bracket is missing.

      Thanks, we added it.

      Page 19 - "Our analysis in C. elegans (Fig. 7) suggests that this N-terminal function is particularly important in DNA damage response, a pathway that is strongly dependent on the SUMO system." - this brief description of the in vivo data seems to overgeneralise them a little bit. Perhaps one can describe what was observed with slightly more nuance.

      See changes on p.19, lines 510ff.

    1. Note: This response was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. The content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      Reviewer #1

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      Summary:

      This manuscript by Xu, Hörner, Schüle and colleagues is an RNA-seq study focusing characterization of axonal transcriptomes from human iPSC-derived cortical neurons. The authors have differentiated iPSC into neurons, cultured them in microfluidic devices and isolated axonal RNA, comparing this to corresponding cell soma transcriptomes. Second, axonal transcriptomes are compared between wild type and Kif1c knockout axons to determine Kif1c-dependently localized transcripts. Characterization of the latter allows the authors to suggest differentially expressed transcripts in Kif1c-KO axons can be mRNAs relevant for motor neuron degeneration owing to Kif1c mutations in hereditary spastic paraplegias.

      Major comments: Overall, his manuscript reads like work in (early) progress. This manuscript provides an interesting dataset, but needs substantial additional experimental and/or bioinformatic work to merit publication. The technical complexity of steps that have led to obtaining axonal transcriptomes can be appreciated, the soundness of generating these data is beyond doubt. However, the study stops at the point of generating axonal transcriptomes from wild type and Kif1c axons. No follow-up experiments are performed to study genes of interest found in RNA-seq. This could be compensated by in-depth bioinformatic analysis (e.g. comparisons with the many different datasets in known in the field), but this is clearly lacking as well. The results section only contains minimal bioinformatic analysis and nothing else. Introduction and discussion are well, clearly written and are in good dialogue with the existing body of work. To improve the manuscript, at minimum these two aspects should be addressed: 1. Characterization of the iPSC-derived neurons is missing (immunostaining with neuronal markers, e.g. Tau, MAP2, exclusion of glial markers, and lack of stem cell markers) 2. Validation of candidates of interest (e.g. FISH analysis in axons vs somata, Kif1c vs wt). Very specific requests from the review are useless at this point, as the authors should have the liberty to focus.

      Thank you for the review of our manuscript. We appreciate your recognition of the technical complexity involved in generating axonal transcriptomes and the clarity of our introduction and discussion sections.

      __Characterization of iPSC-derived neurons: __We acknowledge the importance of immunostaining with neuronal markers to ensure the purity of our neuronal population. We included this characterization in our revised manuscript and added it into the results and methods section of the paper (Supplementary Figure S1). Additionally, we included RT-qPCR analysis that confirmed the presence of cortical markers and added these to the results and method section of the paper (Supplementary Figure S2).

      Additional bioinformatic work: We agree that additional bioinformatic work will greatly benefit this paper. Therefore, we compared our datasets to all additional datasets that we were able to retrieve. This was added to the main text (results and discussion) and supplementary material (Supplementary Figure S5 and S6). We believe this strengthens the merit of our paper, and adds a lot of new unpublished information to the manuscript

      __Validation of candidates of interest: __We understand the necessity of validating our RNA-seq findings through experimental approaches such as FISH analysis and comparisons between KIF1C knockout and wild-type neurons. While we appreciate the comment and agree on the importance of high-resolution RNA FISH, we believe it is beyond the scope of this manuscript due to the considerable complexity of these experiments in human iPSC-derived cortical neurons. We will focus on incorporating this aspect into future studies and added a corresponding statement outlining the limitations of our study in the discussion stressing the importance of this.

      Minor comments: 1. Details of RNA seq technicalities are redundant in the results section, e.g. „Our RNA-seq pipeline encompassed read quality control (QC), RNA-seq mapping, and gene quantification" (p. 7) is a trivial description - this and similar details should be skipped or described in methods.

      We will ensure that technical details are appropriately placed in the methods section and avoid redundancy in the results. Technical details included in the results section have been moved to the methods.

      1. Fig1A: Y axis should start from 0

      We adjusted Figure 1A to start the Y-axis from 0.

      1. Too much interpretational voice in figure legends (e.g. see Fig. 1, „PC1 clearly distinguishes the soma (blue)"

      We revised the interpretational voice in the figure legends to maintain objectivity.

      1. PCA analysis seems redundant in Fig. 2C

      We removed the PCA analysis in Fig. 2A (2C corresponds to Gene ontology term enrichment analysis).

      1. Subheading „Human motor axons show a unique transcription factor profile" is misleading - you are not dealing with motor iPS-derived motoneurons (Isl-1 positive), but cortical neurons (again, no marker information provided to assess this!)

      The subheading „Human motor axons show a unique transcription factor profile" was adjusted. Furthermore, validation of neuronal identity has been added to the supplementary figures (Supplementary Figure S1 and S2), as well as main text and methods section.

      1. Fig. 3: Just by comparing top expressed factors in axonal samples is not informative - overall high expression of a certain transcript likely makes it easier for it to be picked up in the axonal compartment. Axon/soma ratios would perhaps be more appropriate.

      After careful consideration, we decided that we will not change the data presentation in Figure 3. Our aim in this figure was not to compare axon and soma but to see highly expressed transcripts in the axon, regardless of whether they are highly expressed in the soma as well. We think that looking at transcripts present in the axon can give information about axonal function, that we might lose when we only consider transcripts that are upregulated compared to the soma. The fact that 25 out of 50 transcription factor RNAs detected in the axon are actually specific to the axons supports this point of view. The comparison between transcripts expressed in axon and soma are presented in Figure 2.

      1. Figure 4 (KIF1C modulates the axonal transcriptome): you should show also data for the same genes in the soma, axonal data only is misleading (is overall expression changed?)

      We appreciate your suggestion. This data was already included in Supplementary Figure S6 (now Supplementary Figure S9). To make this easier to find, we've added a section to the results part to more clearly state how transcript expression changes in the soma.

      Significance

      Axonal transcriptomes have been studied since early 2010s by a number of groups and several datasets exist from different model systems. The authors know these studies well, address their findings and cite them appropriately. Is the dataset in this manuscript novel? Does it contribute to the field? Several axonal transcriptomes have been characterized in thorough studies, and even in the specific niche (human IPS-derived motoneurons) a point of reference exists - as the authors themselves point out, it is the Nijssen 2018 study. With appropriate presentation and follow-up experiments this material could have merit as a replication study.

      Audience: specialized

      We appreciate the reviewer's suggestion to clarify the differences between our findings and previously published data. In response, we have added a dedicated section to the discussion, where we provide a more detailed comparison of our results with existing research. This includes an in-depth examination of the methodologies, experimental conditions, and biological contexts that may explain the observed discrepancies (e.g., variations in methods, neuronal types, and disease contexts). As prior studies primarily focused on mouse-derived neurons, we have included a new section in both the results (Supplementary Figure S6) and the discussion to highlight the limited overlap in gene expression between the axons of mouse- and human-derived neurons. Furthermore, previous studies on human-derived cells either investigated i3 neurons -induced by transcription factors but not fully representative of human-derived CNS-resident neurons - or neurons of the peripheral nervous system (lower motor neurons). In contrast, our study focuses on human-derived CNS-resident cortical neurons (Supplementary Figure S1, S2; comparison shown in Supplementary Figure S5), emphasizing the greater translatability of our findings.

      Moreover, we have expanded our bioinformatic analyses and compared our dataset with additional datasets to further substantiate our conclusions (Supplementary Figure S5, S6)

      We believe that these revisions significantly enhance the clarity, quality, and impact of our manuscript. We sincerely thank the reviewer for their constructive feedback.

      Reviewer #2

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      This study seeks to identify axonal transcriptome by RNA-sequencing of the iPSC-derived cortical neuron axons. This is achieved by comparing the RNA expressions between the axonal and soma compartments using microfluid system. The specific expression of axon specific RNAs in the axonal compartment validate the specificity of the approach. Some unique RNAs including TF specific RNAs are identified. Furthermore, this study compared the KIF1C-knockout neurons (which models hereditary spastic paraplegia characterized by axonal degeneration) with wildtype (WT) control neurons, which led to the identification of specific down-regulated RNAs involved in axonal development and guidance, neurotransmission, and synaptic formation.

      The data of this study are interesting and clearly presented. The major concerns are the lack of characterization of the neuron identities and the examination of functional deficits in the KIF1C-knockout neurons. For example: 1) are these neurons express layer V/VI markers at protein levels, and the proportion of positive neurons (efficiency of cortical neuron differentiation); 2) What are the phenotypic changes in the KIF1C-knockout neurons; are there change sin axonal growth or transport? 3) Day 58 was selected for collecting RNA for sequencing study: how this time point is selected? And are there phenotypic differences between the WT and knockout neurons at this time point?

      We appreciate the favorable review of our manuscript and the insightful comments:

      Characterization of neuron identities: We agree on the importance of validating neuron identities and included protein-level characterization of layer V/VI markers and efficiency of cortical neuron differentiation in our revised manuscript: We conducted immunohistochemical staining for layer V/VI and other neuronal markers, as well as qRT-PCR to validate the identity of the neurons, ensuring a comprehensive characterization of our neuronal population.

      Functional deficits in KIF1C-knockout neurons: We have conducted phenotypic examinations of the neurons but did not observe gross differences in differentiation, axon growth or axon length. We added a corresponding statement to the results section. Neurons were harvested at DAI 58 because at this time we achieved a nearly confluent chamber that yielded enough material for in-depth RNA-sequencing. We did not observe phenotypic differences between wt and KIF1C-KO neurons at this time point. We added a statement to the method section outlining this.

      Some minor comments:1. The protein levels of some critical factors needs to be validated.

      We validated neuronal identities on qRT-PCR level (Supplementary Figure S2). While we understand the necessity of validating our RNA-seq findings on protein level, we believe it is beyond the scope of this manuscript. However, we will focus on incorporating this aspect into future studies and added a corresponding statement outlining the limitations of our study in the discussion stressing the importance of this.

      1. Figure 4C, for the list genes, statistical analyses between WT and knockout groups are required.

      In Figure 4C we only included differentially expressed genes with a p-value We added a corresponding statement in the main text and figure legend.

      1. Page 15, the 5th to last sentence: "nucleus nucleus" (repeat)

      The repeat word on page 15 was deleted.

      1. The sequencing data requires public links to the deposited library

      We will provide public links to the deposited library for the sequencing data once the data is submitted to a journal (depending on journal guidelines).

      Significance

      The strength of this study is the combinations of iPSC differentiation, gene editing (KIF1C knockout iPSC) and microfluidic system. This allows the identification of specific axonal transcriptomes. Moreover, the comparisons of control and KIF1C knockout neurons at both axon and soma compartments enables the identification of RNAs and pathways caused by the loss of KIF1C.

      The limitation is the lack of functional assessment of the iPSC-derived neurons, especially phenotypic changes in the KIF1C-knockout neurons. Only one time point is selected for comparing the WT and KIF1C knockout neurons, and the relationship between this time point and disease phenotypes is unclear.

      This study will be of interest to researchers from both basic and translational fields, and in the fields of stem cells, neuroscience, neurology and genetics.

      My expertise includes stem cells, iPSC modeling, motor neuron diseases, and nerve degeneration.

      We appreciate the favorable significance statement and believe addressing these points will strengthen the scientific rigor and impact of our study. Thank you for your valuable feedback.

      Reviewer #3 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):  Using microfluidics chambers and RNA sequencing (RNA-seq) of axons from iPSC-derived human cortical neurons, authors use RNA profiling to investigate the RNAs present in the soma and axons and the impact of KIF1C molecular motor downregulation (KIF1CKO) on the axonal transcriptome. The rationale is that mutations in KIF1C are associated with an autosomal recessive form of hereditary spastic paraplegia, and KIF1C is implicated in the long-range directional transport of APC-dependent mRNAs and RNA-dependent transport of the exon junction complex into neurites.  Employing a well-defined RNA-seq pipeline for analysis, they obtained RNA sequences particular to axonal samples, outperforming previous studies. They detected over 16,000 genes in the soma (which includes axons) and RNA for more than 5,000 genes in axons. A comparison of the list of axonal genes revealed a strong correlation with previous publications, but they detected more genes overall. They identified transcripts enriched in axons compared to somas, notably those for ribosomal and mitochondrial proteins. Indeed, they observed enrichment for ribosomal subunits, respiratory chain complexes, ion transport, and mRNA splicing.  The study also found that human axons exhibit a unique RNA transcription profile of transcription factors (TFs), with TFs such as GTF3A and ATF4 predominant in axons. At the same time, CREB3 was highly expressed in the soma.  Upon analyzing the soma and axon transcriptomes from KIF1CKO cultures, they identified 189 differentially regulated transcripts: 89 downregulated and 100 upregulated in the KIF1CKO condition. Some of these transcripts are critical for synaptic growth and neurotransmission. Notably, only two targets of APC-target RNAs were downregulated, contrary to their expectation. Their data indicates that KIF1C downregulation significantly alters the axonal transcriptome landscape.  Reviewer #3 (Significance (Required)):  The study is well-performed and informative, particularly for researchers interested in the local translation of axonal proteins and the axonal transcriptome. However, the authors did not validate their findings for any transcripts and did not perform any functional assays, so the manuscript lacks mechanistic insight. Interestingly, GTF3A is a transcription factor that stimulates polymerase III transcription of ribosomal proteins, and mRNAs for ribosomal proteins are enriched in human axons. Maybe there is an interesting story there. 

      We appreciate the favorable significance statement and the valuable feedback. We have conducted phenotypic examinations of the neurons but did not observe gross differences in differentiation, axon growth or axon length. We added a corresponding statement to the results section. While we understand the necessity of validating our RNA-seq findings on protein level, we believe it is beyond the scope of this manuscript. However, we will focus on incorporating this aspect into future studies and added a corresponding statement outlining the limitations of our study in the discussion stressing the importance of this.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      eLife assessment

      This important research uses an elegant combination of protein-protein biochemistry, genetics, and microscopy to demonstrate that the novel bacterial protein FipA is required for polar flagella synthesis and binds to FlhF in multiple bacterial species. This manuscript is convincing, providing evidence for the early stages of flagellar synthesis at a cell pole; however, the protein biochemistry is incomplete and would benefit from additional rigorous experiments. This paper could be of significant interest to microbiologists studying bacterial motility, appendages, and cellular biology.

      We are very grateful for the very positive and helpful evaluation.

      Joint Public Review:

      Bacteria exhibit species-specific numbers and localization patterns of flagella. How specificity in number and pattern is achieved in Gamma-proteobacteria needs to be better understood but often depends on a soluble GTPase called FlhF. Here, the authors take an unbiased protein-pulldown approach with FlhF, resulting in identifying the protein FipA in V. parahaemolyticus. They convincingly demonstrate that FipA interacts genetically and biochemically with previously known spatial regulators HubP and FlhF. FipA is a membrane protein with a cytoplasmic DUF2802; it co-localizes to the flagellated pole with HubP and FlhF. The DUF2802 mediates the interaction between FipA and FlhF, and this interaction is required for FipA function. Altogether, the authors show that FipA likely facilitates the recruitment of FlhF to the membrane at the cell pole together with the known recruitment factor HupB. This finding is crucial in understanding the mechanism of polar localization. The authors show that FipA co-occurs with FlhF in the genomes of bacteria with polarly-localized flagella and study the role of FipA in three of these organisms: V. parahaemolyticus, S. purtefaciens, and P. putida. In each case, they show that FipA contributes to FlhF polar localization, flagellar assembly, flagellar patterning, and motility, though the details differ among the species. By comparing the role of FipA in polar flagellum assembly in three different species, they discover that, while FipA is required in all three systems, evolution has brought different nuances that open avenues for further discoveries.

      Strengths:

      The discovery of a novel factor for polar flagellum development. The solid nature and flow of the experimental work.

      The authors perform a comprehensive analysis of FipA, including phenotyping of mutants, protein localization, localization dependence, and domains of FipA necessary for each. Moreover, they perform a time-series analysis indicating that FipA localizes to the cell pole likely before, or at least coincident with, flagellar assembly. They also show that the role of FipA appears to differ between organisms in detail, but the overarching idea that it is a flagellar assembly/localization factor remains convincing.

      The work is well-executed, relying on bacterial genetics, cell biology, and protein interaction studies. The analysis is deep, beginning with discovering a new and conserved factor, then the molecular dissection of the protein, and finally, probing localization and interaction determinants. Finally, the authors show that these determinants are important for function; they perform these studies in parallel in three model systems.

      Weaknesses:

      The comparative analysis in the different organisms was on balance, a weakness. Mixing the data for the organisms together made the text difficult to read and took away key points from the results. The individual details crowded out the model in its current form. Indeed, because some of the phenotypes and localization dependencies differ between model systems, the comparison is challenging to the reader. The authors could more clearly state what these differences mean, why they arise, and (in the discussion) how they might relate to the organism's lifestyle.

      More experiments would be needed to fully analyze the effects of interacting proteins on individual protein stability; this absence slightly detracted from the conclusions.

      We have tried our best to improve the manuscript according to the insightful suggestions of the reviewers. Please find our answers to the raised issues below.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      We are very grateful to this reviewer for the very positive evaluation and the great suggestions to improve the manuscript.

      I think there is value to the comparative analysis but how to present it in such a way that the key similarities and differences stand out is the challenge. Perhaps a table that compares the three datasets is sufficient. Or tell the story of V. parahaemolyticus first to establish the model, followed by comparative analysis of the other two organisms highlighting differences and relegating similarities to supplemental?

      We agree that the our previous presentation of our comparative analysis made it very hard to follow the major findings and the general role(s) of FipA, and we are very grateful for the suggestions on how to improve this. We have decided to change the presentation as the reviewer recommended. We used V. parahaemolyticus as a ‚lead model‘ to describe the role of FipA, and we then compared the major findings to the other two species. We hope that the story is now easier to follow.

      This is not something that needs to be addressed in the text but I wanted to bring the protein SwrB to the authors' attention which may further expand FipA relevance. Bacillus subtilis uses FlhFG to somehow pattern flagella in a peritrichous arrangement and there are a number of striking similarities, in my opinion, between FipA and SwrB. The two proteins have very similar domain architecture/topology, both proteins promote flagellar assembly, and the genetic neighborhood/operon organization is uncannily similar. There are other more minor similarities dependent on the organism in this paper.

      Phillips, Kearns. 2021. Molecular and cell biological analysis of SwrB in Bacillus subtilis. J Bacteriol 203:e0022721

      Phillips, Kearns. 2015. Functional activation of the flagellar type III secretion export apparatus. PLoS Genet 11:e1005443.

      We thank this reviewer for pointing out these intriguing similarities. For this study we have decided to exclusively concentrate on polarly flagellated bacteria. FlhF und FlhG are also present in B. subtilis where they play a role in organizing flagellation, but we feel that this would be out of scope for this manuscript.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      We would like to thank this reviewer for the very positive evaluation and for pointing out several issues to strengthen the story.

      Figure 3A data are problematic since everything is too small to visualize. Since these are functional GFP fusions (or mCherry for 2E data), why are they not presented in color?

      Again - why are color figures not used to help the reader in Fig 4A and 5F & 5G to confirm what is asserted?

      Again, it is difficult to see the images presented. It is asserted that FipA is recruited to the cell pole after cell division and before flagellum assembly, but one has to take their word for it.

      We fully agree that in some case the localization pattern is hard to see on the micrographs presented. We have, therefore, provided enlarged micrographs in the supplemental part which allow to better see the fluorescent foci within the cells. With respect to presentations in color – we found that this did not improve the visibility of localizations and therefore have decided to use the grayscale images.

      Here, what is missing are turnover assays. Do FipA, FlhF, and HubP all co-localize as complex or is the absence of one leading to the protein turnover of other partners? I think this needs to be sorted out before final conclusions can be made.

      Thanks for pointing out this important point. We have now provided western analysis which demonstrate that FipA and FlhF are produced and stable in the absence of the other partners (see Supplemental Figure 5). Stability of HubP as a general polar marker not only required for flagellation was not determined.

      Minor comments:

      Line 58: change "around" to "in timing with"

      Line 79: what "signal" is transferred from the C-ring to the MS-ring. Are they not fully connected such that rotation is the entire structure - C-ring-MS-ring-Rod-Hook-Filament. Is it not the change in the relationship to the stator complex where the signal is transferred?

      Line 85: change "counting" to "control of flagellar numbers per cell"

      Line 110: change "is (co-)responsible for recruiting" to "facilitates recruitment of"

      Thanks for pointing this out. We have adjusted the wording according to the reviewer’s suggestions.

      Given that motility phenotypes vary on individual plates (volumes and dryness vary), why in Figure 2C are the motility assays for fipA and flhF mutants of P. putida done on different plates?

      For better visualisation, we have rearranged the spreading halos for the figure. All strain spreading comparisons on soft agar were always conducted on the same plate due to the reasons this reviewer mentioned.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      We thank this reviewer for the very positive evalution and the great suggestions.

      One possibility is to describe first all the results relating to FipA in Vibrio and then add the result sections at the end to illustrate the differences between Vibrio and Shewanella, and then Vibrio and Pseudomonas. This may make it easier to follow for the reader.

      We agree that the our previous presentation of our comparative analysis made it very hard to follow the major findings and the general role(s) of FipA, and we are very grateful for the suggestions on how to improve this. We have decided to change the presentation as the reviewer recommended. We used V. parahaemolyticus as a ‚lead model‘ to describe the role of FipA, and we then compared the major findings to the other two species. We hope that the story is now easier to follow.

      I would have liked to see some TEM analysis of flagella in fipA/hubP double mutants strains and was also wondering if FipA/FlhF/HubP colocalization had been studied in E. coli when all proteins are expressed together, at least with two bearing fluorescent tags.

      Thanks for these great suggestions. In this study, we have concentrated on the localization of FlhF by FipA and HubP. HubP has multiple functions in the cell and may also affect flagellar synthesis to some extent in a species-specific fashion. Therefore, any findings would have to be discussed very carefully, so we have decided to leave that out for the time being.

      With respect to the FipA/HubP/FlhF production in a heterologous host such as E. coli, this has been partly done (without FipA) in a second parallel story (see reference to Dornes et al (2024) in this manuscript). Rebuilding larger parts of the system in a heterologous host is currently done in an independent study. Therefore, we have decided not to include this already here.

      From the Reviewing Editor:

      We are grateful for handling the fair reviewing process, for the positive evaluation and the helpful hints.

      The microscopy was inconsistent (DIC versus phase) for unclear reasons. Did using different microscopes impact the ability to acquire low-intensity fluorescence signals? Please add a sentence in the Methods section to clarify.

      We are sorry for this inconsistency. As the imaging was carried out by different labs (to some part before the projects were joined), the corresponding preferred microscopy settings were used. We have added an explaining sentence to the Methods section.

      Also, some subcellular fluorescence localizations were not visible in the selected images (e.g., Figures 3 and 5). The reader had to rely on the authors' statements and analyses. The conclusions could be more robust with fluorescence measurements across the cell body for a subset of cells. The authors could provide this data analysis in the Supplemental; this measurement would more clearly show an accumulation of fluorescence at the cell pole, particularly in low-intensity images.

      We fully agree that in some case the localization pattern is hard to see on the micrographs presented. Unfortunately, often the signal is not sufficiently strong to provied proper demographs. We have, therefore, provided enlarged micrographs in the supplemental part, which allow to better see the fluorescent foci within the cells.

    1. Author response:

      We sincerely thank the reviewers for their thoughtful, critical, and constructive comments, which will help us in further exploring the mechanisms by which LDH regulates glycolysis, the tricarboxylic acid cycle, and oxidative phosphorylation future studies. The following is our responses to the reviewers' comments.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      Zeng et al. have investigated the impact of inhibiting lactate dehydrogenase (LDH) on glycolysis and the tricarboxylic acid cycle. LDH is the terminal enzyme of aerobic glycolysis or fermentation that converts pyruvate and NADH to lactate and NAD+ and is essential for the fermentation pathway as it recycles NAD+ needed by upstream glyceraldehyde-3-phosphate dehydrogenase. As the authors point out in the introduction, multiple published reports have shown that inhibition of LDH in cancer cells typically leads to a switch from fermentative ATP production to respiratory ATP production (i.e., glucose uptake and lactate secretion are decreased, and oxygen consumption is increased). The presumed logic of this metabolic rearrangement is that when glycolytic ATP production is inhibited due to LDH inhibition, the cell switches to producing more ATP using respiration. This observation is similar to the well-established Crabtree and Pasteur effects, where cells switch between fermentation and respiration due to the availability of glucose and oxygen. Unexpectedly, the authors observed that inhibition of LDH led to inhibition of respiration and not activation as previously observed. The authors perform rigorous measurements of glycolysis and TCA cycle activity, demonstrating that under their experimental conditions, respiration is indeed inhibited. Given the large body of work reporting the opposite result, it is difficult to reconcile the reasons for the discrepancy. In this reviewer's opinion, a reason for the discrepancy may be that the authors performed their measurements 6 hours after inhibiting LDH. Six hours is a very long time for assessing the direct impact of a perturbation on metabolic pathway activity, which is regulated on a timescale of seconds to minutes. The observed effects are likely the result of a combination of many downstream responses that happen within 6 hours of inhibiting LDH that causes a large decrease in ATP production, inhibition of cell proliferation, and likely a range of stress responses, including gene expression changes.

      Strengths:

      The regulation of metabolic pathways is incompletely understood, and more research is needed, such as the one conducted here. The authors performed an impressive set of measurements of metabolite levels in response to inhibition of LDH using a combination of rigorous approaches.

      Weaknesses:

      Glycolysis, TCA cycle, and respiration are regulated on a timescale of seconds to minutes. The main weakness of this study is the long drug treatment time of 6 hours, which was chosen for all the experiments. In this reviewer's opinion, if the goal was to investigate the direct impact of LDH inhibition on glycolysis and the TCA cycle, most of the experiments should have been performed immediately after or within minutes of LDH inhibition. After 6 hours of inhibiting LDH and ATP production, cells undergo a whole range of responses, and most of the observed effects are likely indirect due to the many downstream effects of LDH and ATP production inhibition, such as decreased cell proliferation, decreased energy demand, activation of stress response pathways, etc.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s critical comments. The main argument is whether the inhibition of LDH induces a temporal perturbation in glycolysis, the TCA cycle, and OXPHOS, or if it leads to a shift to a new steady state. We argue that this shift represents a transition between two steady states; specifically, GNE-140 treatment drives metabolism from one steady state to another.

      Before conducting the experiment, we performed a time course experiment, measuring glucose consumption and lactate production in cells treated with GNE-140. The results demonstrated a very good linearity, indicating that the glycolytic rate remained constant—thus confirming that glycolysis was at steady state. Given the tight coupling between glycolysis, the TCA cycle, and OXPHOS, we infer that the TCA cycle and OXPHOS were also at steady state. However, this ‘infer’ requires further confirmation.

      Multiple published reports have shown that LDH inhibition in cancer cells causes a shift from fermentative ATP production to respiratory ATP production. This notion persists because it is often compared to the well-established Crabtree and Pasteur effects, where cells toggle between fermentation and respiration based on glucose and oxygen availability. However, in the Pasteur or Crabtree effects, the deprivation of oxygen—the terminal electron acceptor—drives the switch, which is fundamentally different from LDH inhibition.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      Zeng et al. investigated the role of LDH in determining the metabolic fate of pyruvate in HeLa and 4T1 cells. To do this, three broad perturbations were applied: knockout of two LDH isoforms (LDH-A and LDH-B), titration with a non-competitive LDH inhibitor (GNE-140), and exposure to either normoxic (21% O2) or hypoxic (1% O2) conditions. They show that knockout of either LDH isoform alone, though reducing both protein level and enzyme activity, has virtually no effect on either the incorporation of a stable 13C-label from a 13C6-glucose into any glycolytic or TCA cycle intermediate, nor on the measured intracellular concentrations of any glycolytic intermediate (Figure 2). The only apparent exception to this was the NADH/NAD+ ratio, measured as the ratio of F420/F480 emitted from a fluorescent tag (SoNar).

      The addition of a chemical inhibitor, on the other hand, did lead to changes in glycolytic flux, the concentrations of glycolytic intermediates, and in the NADH/NAD+ ratio (Figure 3). Notably, this was most evident in the LDH-B-knockout, in agreement with the increased sensitivity of LDH-A to GNE-140 (Figure 2). In the LDH-B-knockout, increasing concentrations of GNE-140 increased the NADH/NAD+ ratio, reduced glucose uptake, and lactate production, and led to an accumulation of glycolytic intermediates immediately upstream of GAPDH (GA3P, DHAP, and FBP) and a decrease in the product of GAPDH (3PG). They continue to show that this effect is even stronger in cells exposed to hypoxic conditions (Figure 4). They propose that a shift to thermodynamic unfavourability, initiated by an increased NADH/NAD+ ratio inhibiting GAPDH explains the cascade, calculating ΔG values that become progressively more endergonic at increasing inhibitor concentrations.

      Then - in two separate experiments - the authors track the incorporation of 13C into the intermediates of the TCA cycle from a 13C6-glucose and a 13C5-glutamine. They use the proportion of labelled intermediates as a proxy for how much pyruvate enters the TCA cycle (Figure 5). They conclude that the inhibition of LDH decreases fermentation, but also the TCA cycle and OXPHOS flux - and hence the flux of pyruvate to all of those pathways. Finally, they characterise the production of ATP from respiratory or fermentative routes, the concentration of a number of cofactors (ATP, ADP, AMP, NAD(P)H, NAD(P)+, and GSH/GSSG), the cell count, and cell viability under four conditions: with and without the highest inhibitor concentration, and at norm- and hypoxia. From this, they conclude that the inhibition of LDH inhibits the glycolysis, the TCA cycle, and OXPHOS simultaneously (Figure 7).

      Strengths:

      The authors present an impressively detailed set of measurements under a variety of conditions. It is clear that a huge effort was made to characterise the steady-state properties (metabolite concentrations, fluxes) as well as the partitioning of pyruvate between fermentation as opposed to the TCA cycle and OXPHOS.

      A couple of intermediary conclusions are well supported, with the hypothesis underlying the next measurement clearly following. For instance, the authors refer to literature reports that LDH activity is highly redundant in cancer cells (lines 108 - 144). They prove this point convincingly in Figure 1, showing that both the A- and B-isoforms of LDH can be knocked out without any noticeable changes in specific glucose consumption or lactate production flux, or, for that matter, in the rate at which any of the pathway intermediates are produced. Pyruvate incorporation into the TCA cycle and the oxygen consumption rate are also shown to be unaffected.

      They checked the specificity of the inhibitor and found good agreement between the inhibitory capacity of GNE-140 on the two isoforms of LDH and the glycolytic flux (lines 229 - 243). The authors also provide a logical interpretation of the first couple of consequences following LDH inhibition: an increased NADH/NAD+ ratio leading to the inhibition of GAPDH, causing upstream accumulations and downstream metabolite decreases (lines 348 - 355).

      Weaknesses:

      Despite the inarguable comprehensiveness of the data set, a number of conceptual shortcomings afflict the manuscript. First and foremost, reasoning is often not pursued to a logical conclusion. For instance, the accumulation of intermediates upstream of GAPDH is proffered as an explanation for the decreased flux through glycolysis. However, in Figure 3C it is clear that there is no accumulation of the intermediates upstream of PFK. It is unclear, therefore, how this traffic jam is propagated back to a decrease in glucose uptake. A possible explanation might lie with hexokinase and the decrease in ATP (and constant ADP) demonstrated in Figure 6B, but this link is not made.

      We appreciate the reviewer's critical comment. In Figure 3C, there is no accumulation of F6P or G6P, which are upstream of PFK1. This is because the PFK1-catalyzed reaction sets a significant thermodynamic barrier. Even with treatment using 30 μM GNE-140, the ∆GPFK1 (Gibbs free energy of the PFK1-catalyzed reaction) remains -9.455 kJ/mol (Figure 3D), indicating that the reaction is still far from thermodynamic equilibrium, thereby preventing the accumulation of F6P and G6P.

      We agree with the reviewer that hexokinase inhibition may play a role, this requires further investigation.

      The obvious link between the NADH/NAD+ ratio and pyruvate dehydrogenase (PDH) is also never addressed, a mechanism that might explain how the pyruvate incorporation into the TCA cycle is impaired by the inhibition of LDH (the observation with which they start their discussion, lines 511 - 514).

      We agree with the reviewer’s comment. In this study, we did not explore how the inhibition of LDH affects pyruvate incorporation into the TCA cycle. As this mechanism was not investigated, we have titled the study: "Elucidating the Kinetic and Thermodynamic Insights into the Regulation of Glycolysis by Lactate Dehydrogenase and Its Impact on the Tricarboxylic Acid Cycle and Oxidative Phosphorylation in Cancer Cells."

      It was furthermore puzzling how the ΔG, calculated with intracellular metabolite concentrations (Figures 3 and 4) could be endergonic (positive) for PGAM at all conditions (also normoxic and without inhibitor). This would mean that under the conditions assayed, glycolysis would never flow completely forward. How any lactate or pyruvate is produced from glucose, is then unexplained.

      This issue also concerned me during the study. However, given the high reproducibility of the data, we consider it is true, but requires explanation.

      The PGAM-catalyzed reaction is tightly linked to both upstream and downstream reactions in the glycolytic pathway. In glycolysis, three key reactions catalyzed by HK2, PFK1, and PK are highly exergonic, providing the driving force for the conversion of glucose to pyruvate. The other reactions, including the one catalyzed by PGAM, operate near thermodynamic equilibrium and primarily serve to equilibrate glycolytic intermediates rather than control the overall direction of glycolysis, as previously described by us (J Biol Chem. 2024 Aug 8;300(9):107648).

      The endergonic nature of the PGAM-catalyzed reaction does not prevent it from proceeding in the forward direction. Instead, the directionality of the pathway is dictated by the exergonic reaction of PFK1 upstream, which pushes the flux forward, and by PK downstream, which pulls the flux through the pathway. The combined effects of PFK1 and PK may account for the observed endergonic state of the PGAM reaction.

      However, if the PGAM-catalyzed reaction were isolated from the glycolytic pathway, it would tend toward equilibrium and never surpass it, as there would be no driving force to move the reaction forward.

      Finally, the interpretation of the label incorporation data is rather unconvincing. The authors observe an increasing labelled fraction of TCA cycle intermediates as a function of increasing inhibitor concentration. Strangely, they conclude that less labelled pyruvate enters the TCA cycle while simultaneously less labelled intermediates exit the TCA cycle pool, leading to increased labelling of this pool. The reasoning that they present for this (decreased m2 fraction as a function of DHE-140 concentration) is by no means a consistent or striking feature of their titration data and comes across as rather unconvincing. Yet they treat this anomaly as resolved in the discussion that follows.

      GNE-140 treatment increased the labeling of TCA cycle intermediates by [13C6]glucose but decreased the OXPHOS rate, we consider the conflicting results as an 'anomaly' that warrants further explanation. To address this, we analyzed the labeling pattern of TCA cycle intermediates using both [13C6]glucose and  [13C5]glutamine. Tracing the incorporation of glucose- and glutamine-derived carbons into the TCA cycle suggests that LDH inhibition leads to a reduced flux of glucose-derived acetyl-CoA into the TCA cycle, coupled with a decreased flux of glutamine-derived α-KG, and a reduction in the efflux of intermediates from the cycle. These results align with theoretical predictions. Under any condition, the reactions that distribute TCA cycle intermediates to other pathways must be balanced by those that replenish them. In the GNE-140 treatment group, the entry of glutamine-derived carbon into the TCA cycle was reduced, implying that glucose-derived carbon (as acetyl-CoA) entering the TCA cycle must also be reduced, or vice versa.

      This step-by-step investigation is detailed under the subheading "The Effect of LDHB KO and GNE-140 on the Contribution of Glucose Carbon to the TCA Cycle and OXPHOS" in the Results section in the manuscript.

      In the Discussion, we emphasize that caution should be exercised when interpreting isotope tracing data. In this study, treatment of cells with GNE-140 led to an increase labeling percentage of TCAC intermediates by [13C6]glucose (Figure 5A-E). However, this does not necessarily imply an increase in glucose carbon flux into TCAC; rather, it indicates a reduction in both the flux of glucose carbon into TCAC and the flux of intermediates leaving TCAC. When interpreting the data, multiple factors must be considered, including the carbon-13 labeling pattern of the intermediates (m1, m2, m3, ---) (Figure 5G-K), replenishment of intermediates by glutamine (Figure 5M-V), and mitochondrial oxygen consumption rate (Figure 5W). All these factors should be taken into account to derive a proper interpretation of the data. 

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Hu et al in their manuscript attempt to interrogate the interplay between glycolysis, TCA activity, and OXPHOS using LDHA/B knockouts as well as LDH-specific inhibitors. Before I discuss the specifics, I have a few issues with the overall manuscript. First of all, based on numerous previous studies it is well established that glycolysis inhibition or forcing pyruvate into the TCA cycle (studies with PDKs inhibitors) leads to upregulation of TCA cycle activity, and OXPHOS, activation of glutaminolysis, etc (in this work authors claim that lowered glycolysis leads to lower levels of TCA activity/OXPHOS). The authors in the current work completely ignore recent studies that suggest that lactate itself is an important signaling metabolite that can modulate metabolism (actual mechanistic insights were recently presented by at least two groups (Thompson, Chouchani labs). In addition, extensive effort was dedicated to understanding the crosstalk between glycolysis/TCA cycle/OXPHOS using metabolic models (Titov, Rabinowitz labs). I have several comments on how experiments were performed. In the Methods section, it is stated that both HeLa and 4T1 cells were grown in RPMI-1640 medium with regular serum - but under these conditions, pyruvate is certainly present in the medium - this can easily complicate/invalidate some findings presented in this manuscript. In LDH enzymatic assays as described with cell homogenates controls were not explained or presented (a lot of enzymes in the homogenate can react with NADH!). One of the major issues I have is that glycolytic intermediates were measured in multiple enzyme-coupled assays. Although one might think it is a good approach to have quantitative numbers for each metabolite, the way it was done is that cell homogenates (potentially with still traces of activity of multiple glycolytic enzymes) were incubated with various combinations of the SAME enzymes and substrates they were supposed to measure as a part of the enzyme-based cycling reaction. I would prefer to see a comparison between numbers obtained in enzyme-based assays with GC-MS/LC-MS experiments (using calibration curves for respective metabolites, of course). Correct measurements of these metabolites are crucial especially when thermodynamic parameters for respective reactions are calculated. Concentrations of multiple graphs (Figure 1g etc.) are in "mM", I do not think that this is correct.

      While the roles of lactate as a signaling metabolite and metabolic models are important areas of research, our work focuses on different aspects.

      It is true that cell homogenates contain many enzymes that use NAD as a hydride acceptor or NADH as a hydride donor. However, in our assay system, the substrates are pyruvate and NADH, meaning only enzymes that catalyze the conversion of pyruvate + NADH to NAD + lactate can utilize NADH. Other enzymes do not interfere with this reaction. Although some enzymes may also catalyze this reaction, their catalytic efficiency is markedly lower than that of LDH, ensuring the validity of this assay.

      Similarly, the assays for glycolytic intermediates are validated by the substrate specificity.

      We have developed an LC-MS methodology for some glycolytic intermediates, but the accuracy of quantification remains unsatisfactory due to inherent limitations of this methodology.

    1. This leads us to ultimately conclude that while the concept of learning styles is appealing, at this point, it is still a myth.

      Article review: This article discusses the idea of "learning styles," disputes their standing as legitimate in educational circles, and offers alternative options. Overall, I think this article presents a solid argument for why, while we put lots of stock in the idea of them, learning styles may not be accurate or helpful in the long run.

    1. Author response:

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The authors use microscopy experiments to track the gliding motion of filaments of the cyanobacteria Fluctiforma draycotensis. They find that filament motion consists of back-and-forth trajectories along a "track", interspersed with reversals of movement direction, with no clear dependence between filament speed and length. It is also observed that longer filaments can buckle and form plectonemes. A computational model is used to rationalize these findings.

      We thank the reviewer for this accurate summary of the presented work.

      Strengths:

      Much work in this field focuses on molecular mechanisms of motility; by tracking filament dynamics this work helps to connect molecular mechanisms to environmentally and industrially relevant ecological behavior such as aggregate formation.

      The observation that filaments move on tracks is interesting and potentially ecologically significant.

      The observation of rotating membrane-bound protein complexes and tubular arrangement of slime around the filament provides important clues to the mechanism of motion.

      The observation that long filaments buckle has the potential to shed light on the nature of mechanical forces in the filaments, e.g. through the study of the length dependence of buckling.

      We thank the reviewer for listing these positive aspects of the presented work.

      Weaknesses:

      The manuscript makes the interesting statement that the distribution of speed vs filament length is uniform, which would constrain the possibilities for mechanical coupling between the filaments. However, Figure 1C does not show a uniform distribution but rather an apparent lack of correlation between speed and filament length, while Figure S3 shows a dependence that is clearly increasing with filament length. Also, although it is claimed that the computational model reproduces the key features of the experiments, no data is shown for the dependence of speed on filament length in the computational model. The statement that is made about the model "all or most cells contribute to propulsive force generation, as seen from a uniform distribution of mean speed across different filament lengths", seems to be contradictory, since if each cell contributes to the force one might expect that speed would increase with filament length.

      We agree that the data shows in general a lack of correlation, rather than strictly being uniform. In the revised manuscript, we intend to collect more data from observations on glass to better understand the relation between filament length and speed. 

      In considering longer filaments, one also needs to consider the increased drag created by each additional cell - in other words, overall friction will either increase or be constant as filament length increases. Therefore, if only one cell (or few cells) are generating motility forces, then adding more cells in longer filaments would decrease speed.

      Since the current data does not show any decrease in speed with increasing filament length, we stand by the argument that the data supports that all (or most) cells in a filament are involved in force generation for motility. We would revise the manuscript to make this point - and our arguments about assuming multiple / most cells in a filament contributing to motility - clear.

      The computational model misses perhaps the most interesting aspect of the experimental results which is the coupling between rotation, slime generation, and motion. While the dependence of synchronization and reversal efficiency on internal model parameters are explored (Figure 2D), these model parameters cannot be connected with biological reality. The model predictions seem somewhat simplistic: that less coupling leads to more erratic reversal and that the number of reversals matches the expected number (which appears to be simply consistent with a filament moving backwards and forwards on a track at constant speed).

      We agree that the coupling between rotation, slime generation and motion is interesting and important when studying the specific mechanism leading to filament motion. However, we believe it even more fundamental to consider the intercellular coordination that is needed to realise this motion. Individual filaments are a collection of independent cells. This raises the question of how they can coordinate their thrust generation in such a way that the whole filament can both move and reverse direction of motion as a single unit. With the presented model, we want to start addressing precisely this point.

      The model allows us to qualitatively understand the relation between coupling strength and reversals (erratic vs. coordinated motion of the filament). It also provides a hint about the possibility of de-coordination, which we then look for and identify in longer filaments.

      While the model results seem obvious in hindsight, the analysis of the model allows phrasing the question of cell-to-cell coordination, which has not been brought up previously when considering the inherently multi-cell process of filament motility.

      Filament buckling is not analysed in quantitative detail, which seems to be a missed opportunity to connect with the computational model, eg by predicting the length dependence of buckling.

      Please note that Figure S10 provides an analysis of filament length and number of buckling instances observed. This suggests that buckling happens only in filaments above a certain length.

      We do agree that further analyses of buckling - both experimentally and through modelling would be interesting.  This study, however,  focussed on cell-to-cell coupling / coordination during filament motility. We have identified the possibility of de-coordination through the use of a simple 1D model of motion, and found evidence of such de-coordination in experiments. Notice that the buckling we report does not depend on the filament hitting an external object. It is a direct result of a filament activity which, in this context, serves as evidence of cellular de-coordination.

      Now that we have observed buckling and plectoneme formation, these processes need to be analysed with additional experiments and modelling. The appropriate model for this process needs to be 3D, and should ideally include torques arising from filament rotation. Experimentally, we need to identify means of influencing filament length and motion and see if we can measure buckling frequency and position across different filament lengths. These works are ongoing and will have to be summarised in a separate, future publication.

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The authors combined time-lapse microscopy with biophysical modeling to study the mechanisms and timescales of gliding and reversals in filamentous cyanobacterium Fluctiforma draycotensis. They observed the highly coordinated behavior of protein complexes moving in a helical fashion on cells' surfaces and along individual filaments as well as their de-coordination, which induces buckling in long filaments.

      We thank the reviewer for this accurate summary of the presented work.

      Strengths:

      The authors provided concrete experimental evidence of cellular coordination and de-coordination of motility between cells along individual filaments. The evidence is comprised of individual trajectories of filaments that glide and reverse on surfaces as well as the helical trajectories of membrane-bound protein complexes that move on individual filaments and are implicated in generating propulsive forces.

      We thank the reviewer for listing these positive aspects of the presented work.

      Limitations:

      The biophysical model is one-dimensional and thus does not capture the buckling observed in long filaments. I expect that the buckling contains useful information since it reflects the competition between bending rigidity, the speed at which cell synchronization occurs, and the strength of the propulsion forces.

      Cell-to-cell coordination is a more fundamental phenomenon than the buckling and twisting of longer filaments, in that the latter is a consequence of limits of the former. In this sense, we are focussing here on something that we think is the necessary first step to understand filament gliding. The 3D motion of filaments (bending, plectoneme formation) is fascinating and can have important consequences for collective behaviour and macroscopic structure formation. As a consequence of cellular coupling, however, it is beyond the scope of the present paper.

      Please also see our response above. We believe that the detailed analysis of buckling and plectoneme formation requires (and merits) dedicated experiments and modelling which go beyond the focus of the current study (on cellular coordination) and will constitute a separate analysis that stands on its own. We are currently working in that direction.

      Future directions:

      The study highlights the need to identify molecular and mechanical signaling pathways of cellular coordination. In analogy to the many works on the mechanisms and functions of multi-ciliary coordination, elucidating coordination in cyanobacteria may reveal a variety of dynamic strategies in different filamentous cyanobacteria.

      We thank the reviewer for highlighting this point again and seeing the value in combining molecular and dynamical approaches.

      Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The authors present new observations related to the gliding motility of the multicellular filamentous cyanobacteria Fluctiforma draycotensis. The bacteria move forward by rotating their about their long axis, which causes points on the cell surface to move along helical paths. As filaments glide forward they form visible tracks. Filaments preferentially move within the tracks. The authors devise a simple model in which each cell in a filament exerts a force that either pushes forward or backwards. Mechanical interactions between cells cause neighboring cells to align the forces they exert. The model qualitatively reproduces the tendency of filaments to move in a concerted direction and reverse at the end of tracks.

      We thank the reviewer for this accurate summary of the presented work.

      Strengths:

      The observations of the helical motion of the filament are compelling.

      The biophysical model used to describe cell-cell coordination of locomotion is clear and reasonable. The qualitative consistency between theory and observation suggests that this model captures some essential qualities of the true system.

      The authors suggest that molecular studies should be directly coupled to the analysis and modeling of motion. I agree.

      We thank the reviewer for listing these positive aspects of the presented work and highlighting the need for combining molecular and biophysical approaches.

      Weaknesses:

      There is very little quantitative comparison between theory and experiment. It seems plausible that mechanisms other than mechano-sensing could lead to equations similar to those in the proposed model. As there is no comparison of model parameters to measurements or similar experiments, it is not certain that the mechanisms proposed here are an accurate description of reality. Rather the model appears to be a promising hypothesis.

      We agree with the referee that the model we put forward is one of several possible. We note, however, that the assumption of mechanosensing by each cell - as done in this model - results in capturing both the alignment of cells within a filament (with some flexibility) and reversal dynamics. We have explored an even more minimal 1D model, where the cell’s direction of force generation is treated as an Ising-like spin and coupled between nearest neighbours (without assuming any specific physico-chemical basis). We found that this model was not fully able to capture both phenomena. In that model, we found that alignment required high levels of coupling (which is hard to justify except for mechanical coupling) and reversals were not readily explainable (and required additional assumptions). These points led us to the current, mechanically motivated model.

      The parameterisation of the current model would require measuring cellular forces. To this end, a recent study has attempted to measure some of the physical parameters in a different filamentous cyanobacteria [1] and in our revision we will re-evaluate model parameters and dynamics in light of that study. We will also attempt to directly verify the presence of mechano-sensing by obstructing the movement of filaments.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      eLife assessment

      The authors present valuable findings on how to determine the genetic architecture of extreme phenotype values by using data on sibling pairs. While the authors' derivations of the method are correct, the scenarios considered are incomplete, making it difficult to have confidence in the interpretation of the results as demonstrating the influence of de-novo or Mendelian (rare, penetrant-variant) architectures. The method nevertheless shows promise and will be of interest to researchers studying complex trait genetics. 

      A.1: We have now expanded our consideration of the scenarios and we have ensured that we do not over-interpret our results as being due to de novo or Mendelian architectures. Instead, we make clear that our statistical tests are powered to identify these architectures but that there are other potential causes of significant results (e.g. measurement error or uncontrolled environmental factors from heavy-tailed distributions), making follow-up validation studies necessary before underlying architectures can be confirmed. We consider this to be typical of observational research, in which significant results may indicate causal effects unless uncontrolled confounding factors explain the observed associations, requiring experimental/trial follow-up for validation. We believe that our tests are useful for providing initial inference, and that in some settings – e.g. prioritising samples for sequencing to identify rare variants – could be useful as an initial screening step to increase the efficacy of a planned analysis or study.

      Additionally, we have now developed “SibArc”, an openly available software tool that takes input sibling trait data and estimates conditional sibling heritability across the trait distribution. Then - based on our theoretical framework developed and described in the paper - for each tail of the trait distribution, estimates effect sizes and generates P-values corresponding to our de novo and Mendelian tests, and performs a Kolmogorov-Smirnov test to identify general departures from our null model. Furthermore, SibArc also provides additional functionality for users under preliminary beta form, for example, running an iterative optimisation routine to infer approximate relative degrees of polygenic, de novo, and Mendelian architectures prevailing in each trait tail. We have made this software tool, Quick Start tutorial, and sample data available online at Github and are hosting these on a dedicated website: www.sibarc.net.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This is a clever and well-done paper that should be published. The authors sought to craft a method, applicable to biobank-scale data but without necessarily using genotyping or sequencing, to detect the presence of de novo mutations and rare variants that stand out from the polygenic background of a given trait. Their method depends essentially on sibling pairs where one sibling is in an extreme tail of the phenotypic distribution and whether the other sibling's regression to the mean shows a systematic deviation from what is expected under a simple polygenic architecture. 

      Their method is successful in that it builds on a compelling intuition, rests on a rigorous derivation, and seems to show reasonable statistical power in the UK Biobank. (More biobanks of this size will probably become available in the near future.)  It is somewhat unsuccessful in that rejection of the null hypothesis does not necessarily point to the favored hypothesis of de novo or rare variants. The authors discuss the alternative possibility of rare environmental events of large effect. Maybe attention should be drawn to this in the abstract or the introduction of the paper. Nevertheless, since either of these possibilities is interesting, the method remains valuable. 

      A.2: We agree with the reviewer that we should have made it clearer that - while our statistical tests are powered to identify de novo and Mendelian architectures – significant findings from our tests could also be explained by rare environmental events of large effect (specifically by uncontrolled environmental factors with heavy-tailed distributions). We have now made this clear throughout the manuscript (see A.1).

      Moreover, we agree with the reviewer that whether the cause of deviations from expectations are due to de novo or rare variants, or environmental factors, either possibility is interesting. For example, in either scenario, our results can highlight inaccuracy in PRS prediction of extreme trait values for certain traits, and also provides a relative measure across different traits of large effects impacting on the trait tails, irrespective of whether genetic or environmental. We now place more emphasis on this point throughout the manuscript.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Souaiaia et al. attempt to use sibling phenotype data to infer aspects of genetic architecture affecting the extremes of the trait distribution. They do this by considering deviations from the expected joint distribution of siblings' phenotypes under the standard additive genetic model, which forms their null model. They ascribe excess similarity compared to the null as due to rare variants shared between siblings (which they term 'Mendelian') and excess dissimilarity as due to de-novo variants. While this is a nice idea, there can be many explanations for rejection of their null model, which clouds interpretation of Souaiaia et al.'s empirical results.

      A.3: We agree with the reviewer that we should have made clearer that there are other explanations for significant results from our tests and we have now fully addressed this point – (see A.1, A.2, A.4, A.5 for more detail).  In addition, we now elaborate on exactly what our null hypothesis is: which is not only that the expected joint distribution of siblings’ phenotypes is governed by the standard additive genetic model, but that environmental effects are either controlled for or else their combined effect is approximately Gaussian. Furthermore, by selecting only those traits whose raw trait distribution most closely corresponds to a Gaussian distribution from the UK Biobank, we increase the probability that significant results from our tests are due to rare variants (shared or unshared among siblings).

      The authors present their method as detecting aspects of genetic architecture affecting the extremes of the trait distribution. However, I think it would be better to characterize the method as detecting whether siblings are more or less likely to be aggregated in the extremes of the phenotype distribution than would be predicted under a common variant, additive genetic model.

      A.4: As discussed above we should have stated more clearly that significant results could be due to non-genetic factors, we have now addressed this.

      However, we do not think that it would be appropriate to characterise our tests as merely corresponding to over and under aggregation of siblings in the tails. Firstly, environmental factors should be controlled for as part of our testing, increasing the probability that significant results are due to genetic, and not environmental factors. Secondly, tests for identifying broad over and under aggregation of siblings in the tails should be designed differently and, accordingly, the tests that we have developed here would not be optimal to detect over/under aggregation of siblings in trait tails. Our test for inference of de novo variants, for example, exploits the fact that de novo alleles of large effect result in one sibling being extreme and all others being drawn from the background distribution, so that the mean of other siblings is relatively low – not merely that other siblings are less likely to be found in the tail. For more discussion on this issue in relation to one of reviewer 1’s points, see A.9.

      Exactly how the rareness and penetrance of a genetic variant influence the conditional sibling phenotype distribution at the extremes is not made clear. The contrast between de-novo and 'Mendelian' architectures is somewhat odd since these are highly related phenomena: a 'Mendelian' architecture could be due to a de-novo variant of the previous generation. The fact that these two phenomena are surmised to give opposing signatures in the authors' statistical tests seems suboptimal to me: would it not be better to specify a parameter that characterizes the degree or sharing between siblings of rare factors of large effect? This could be related to the mixture components in the bimodal distribution displayed in Fig 1. In fact, won't the extremes of all phenotypes be influenced by all three types of variants (common, rare, de-novo) to greater or lesser degree? By framing the problem as a hypothesis testing problem, I think the authors are obscuring the fact that the extremes of real phenotypes likely reflect a mixture of causes: common, de-novo, and rare variants (and shared and non-shared environmental factors). 

      A.5: We absolutely recognise that there will typically be a complex and continuous mix of genetic architectures underlying complex traits in their tails, dictated by the 2-dimensional relationship between allele frequency and effect size. We did consider developing a fully Bayesian statistical framework to model this, but soon realised that doing this properly would require a substantial amount of model development, accounting for multiple factors in ways that would require a great deal of further investigation; for example, performing a range of complex simulations to investigate the effects of different selective pressures over time, different patterns of assortative mating, and effect size generating distributions. We are in the process of applying for funding for a multi-year project that will perform exactly these investigations as a step towards developing more sophisticated models of inference. In the meantime, we do believe that the simpler hypothesis-testing framework that we have developed here does have important value. Assuming that environmental factors are accounted for, or that any that are not accounted for have combined Gaussian effects, then our tests will indeed infer enrichments of de novo and ‘Mendelian’ rare alleles of large effect in the tails of complex traits. Results from these tests can also be compared within and across traits to compare the relative degree of such enrichments among traits. For some traits we observe significant results from both tests, and for other traits we observe highly significant results from one of our tests but not the other. Thus, while our tests do not provide a complete picture about the genetic architecture in the tails of complex traits, they do offer some intriguing initial insights into tail architecture, important given the enrichment of disease in trait tails.

      To better enable interpretation of the results of this method, a more comprehensive set of simulations is needed. Factors that may influence the conditional distribution of siblings' phenotypes beyond those considered include: non-normal distribution, assortative mating, shared environment, interactions between genetic and shared environmental factors, and genetic interactions. 

      A.6: As described above (see A.5) we do agree that a more comprehensive set of simulations is exactly what is needed to further extend this work. However, we believe that the tests that we have developed so far, which make some simplifying assumptions that we think would often hold in practice, is a useful start to what is an entirely novel approach to inferring genetic architecture from family trait-only (non-genetic) data. Our work could already be useful for method developers who may wish to extend our approach in ways that we may not think of. It could also be useful for applied scientists focusing on specific traits who will be able to gain initial, inference-level, insights by applying our tests to their data, while the results of applying our tests may even guide study design of rare variant mapping studies.

      In summary, I think this is a promising method that is revealing something interesting about extreme values of phenotypes. Determining exactly what is being revealed is going to take a lot more work, however. 

      A.7: We thank the reviewer for highlighting the promise in our approach and agree that it is revealing something interesting about complex traits. We also agree that it is going to take a lot more work to reveal exactly what that is for different traits, which we plan to work on ourselves and hope that this paper will help other interested scientists to follow-up on and extend as well.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      R.1.1: Why these particular traits (body fat, mean corpuscular haemoglobin, neuroticism, heel bone mineral density, monocyte count, sitting height)? 

      A.8: Traits were initially selected to cover a variety of traits (anthropometric, metabolic, personality..) and to illustrate different examples of tail architecture. However, in response to a point from reviewer 2 (see A.17), we have now overhauled our quality control of traits to ensure that only traits closely matching Gaussian distributions are included. In total, 18 traits were selected, with detailed results presented in Appendix 4 and results corresponding to 6 of the traits presented in the main text (Figure 6) to show examples of different types of tail architecture.

      R.1.2: Why are there separate tests for de novo and Mendelian architectures? It seems that one could use either of the derived tests for both purposes, simply by switching to a two-sided test for each tail. My guess is that the score test of whether alpha is zero would be the more statistically powerful test. 

      A.9: The score test of whether alpha is zero has limited power to detect Mendelian architectures. This is because under Mendelian effects, half the siblings in a family have trait values reflecting the background distribution, such that the mean of sibling trait values is not so different from the polygenic expectation (i.e. alpha close to 0). The Mendelian score test that we developed is substantially more powerful because it evaluates co-occurrence of siblings in the tails, which is far higher under Mendelian architecture in the tail than compared to polygenic architecture.

      However, in order test for general departures from our null model, including those of non-Gaussian environmental factors, we now include results from performing a Kolmogorov-Smirnoff test of difference from the expected distribution, and also provide this test as an option in our ‘SibArc’ software tool.

      R.1.3: This method assumes that assortative mating is absent. I worry that sitting height might not be a good trait to analyze, since there is some assortative mating (~0.3) for height (e.g., Yengo et al., 2018). Perhaps this trait should not be included among those that are analyzed in this paper. Then again, it is possible that there is less assortative mating for sitting height than total height (i.e., leg length) (Jensen & Sinha, 1993). 

      A.10:  It is true that our method assumes random mating. We note that while  assortative mating increases sibling similarity relative to expectation, if it is stable across the trait distribution it will also bias heritability estimation upward which is likely it’s potential impact in our framework.  However, if assortative mating is more prevalent in the tails of the distribution, it can result in excess kurtosis – an impact that can increase false positive Mendelian tests and false negative de novo tests.  Given that the trait distribution for Sitting Height has only moderate excess Kurtosis (~0.4, see Fig 9, Appendix 4) and we inferred de novo architecture only for this trait, we feel that including it in the paper is appropriate. 

      R.1.4: I wonder if it's possible to discuss the impact of non-additive genetic variance on the method. How does this affect the estimation of heritability, which calibrates the expectation for regression to the mean? Can non-additive genetic deviations explain a rejection of the null hypothesis of simple polygenicity? 

      A.11: Yes, the heritability estimation, which calibrates expectation for regression to the mean, assumes additivity of effects, as do the most popular estimators of heritability from GWAS data in the field: GCTA-GREML, LD Score regression and LDAK. Accordingly, non-additive genetic effects could result in rejection of the null hypothesis. We have highlighted this point in the Discussion. However, we also point out that current evidence suggests that the contribution of non-additive genetic effects to complex trait variation is relatively small (Hivert 2021) and that non-additive genetic effects that have a similar impact across the trait distribution should not be a problem for our approach (only those that have an increasing effect towards the tails would be).

      R.1.5: p.5: Maybe a more realistic way to simulate a genetic architecture is to draw the MAF from the distribution [MAF(1 - MAF)]^{-1} and then an effect of the minor allele from some mound-shaped distribution (e.g., mixture of normals). The absolute or squared effect of the minor allele should increases as the MAF decreases, and there have been some papers trying to estimate this relationship (e.g., Zeng et al., 2021). Maybe make the number of causal SNPs 10,000. I don't rate this as an urgent suggestion because my sense is that the method should be robust, making adequate even a fairly minimal simulation confirming its accuracy. 

      A.11: In separate work, we have performed a comprehensive simulation study using the forward-in-time population genetic simulator SLIM-3 (Haller and Messer, 2019), which generates genetic effects according to Gaussian and Gamma distributions and models different selective pressures on complex traits. We plan to publish this work shortly and also extend the simulations to family data, from which we will be able to test the performance of our methods here under a range of different scenarios of genetic variation generation, including a variety of relationships between allele frequency and effect sizes. We agree with the reviewer that at this point, however, our minimal simulation should be sufficient to confirm our tests’ general robustness and so we will perform further testing once we have extended our more sophisticated simulation study.

      R.1.6: p.6: Step D seems to leave out a normalization of G to have unit variance. Also, the last part should say "the square of the correlation between the genetic liability and the trait is equal to the heritability." 

      A.12: Corrected – we thank the reviewer for spotting this.

      R.1.7: Figure 5: The power being adequate if roughly 1 of a 1000 index siblings with an extreme trait value owes their values to de novo mutations makes me think that there should be a discussion of the prior probability. The average person carries about 80 de novo mutations. How many of these are likely to affect, e.g., height? Zeng et al. (2021) gave estimates of mutational targets. Given that a mutation affects height, will its likely effect size be large enough to be detected with the method? Kemper et al. (2012) discussed this point in a perhaps useful way. 

      A.13: We find the work investigating mutational target sizes and generating effect sizes of different mutations (de novo or rare) to be extremely interesting and critical for understanding the causes of observed genetic variation. However, we think that this work is insufficiently progressed at this point to build on directly here for making more nuanced interpretation of our results. We are, however, exploring the impact of mutational target sizes, effect size distributions and selection effects, on the genetic architecture of complex traits via population genetic simulations (see A.11), and so we hope to be able to provide more in-depth interpretation of our results in the future.

      R.1.8: Figure 6: The number in the tables for Mendelian architecture are presumably observed and expected counts. But what about the numbers for de novo architecture? Those don't look like counts. Maybe they are conditional expectations of standardized trait values. Whatever the case may be, the caption should provide an explanation. 

      A.14: The observed and expected values for the de novo statistical test represent the expected and observed mean standardized trait values for siblings of individuals in the bottom and top 1% of the distribution. We have now made this clear in our updated figure.

      R.1.9: p. 16: Element (2,1) in the precision matrix after Equation 15 is missing a negative sign. 

      A.15: Corrected – we thank the reviewer for spotting this.

      R.1.10: p. 20: Shouldn't Equation 20 place an exponent of n on the factor outside of the exponential? 

      A.16: Corrected – we thank the reviewer for spotting this.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      R.2.1: The first concern that I have is that their statistical tests rely heavily on an assumption of bivariate normal distribution for sibling pair's phenotypes. Real phenotypes do not have such a distribution in general. The authors rely upon an inverse-normal transform when applying their method to real data. While the inverse-normal transform will ensure that the siblings' phenotypes have a marginal normal distribution, such a transform does not ensure that the joint distribution is bivariate normal. The authors should examine their procedure for simulated phenotypes with a non-normal distribution to see if their statistical tests remain properly calibrated. Related to this, I am concerned about applying an inverse normal transform to the neuroticism phenotype that contains only 13 unique values in UKB. How does the transform deal with tied values? Can we sensibly talk about extreme trait values for such a set of observations? 

      A.17: The reviewer is correct that a bivariate normal distribution for sibling pairs’ trait values does not necessarily hold, and only does so if the assumptions of our null model are met (polygenic effects, Gaussian environmental effects, random mating..). We have now more clearly described the assumptions of our null model, and to increase the matching of our selected traits to those assumptions we have expanded our analyses and now present results on traits that are close to Gaussian. As part of this more strict quality control, only traits with more than 50 unique values are included, meaning that neuroticism is excluded in our final analysis. We also now note that performing an inverse normal transformation on the traits only increases the robustness of the tests to some of our modelling assumptions. In future work we plan to investigate how best to model the conditional sibling distribution under a variety of non-Gaussian environmental effects and different non-random patterns of mating.

      R.2.2: The joint sibling phenotype distribution (Equation 4) can be derived by applying the formula for the conditional distribution of a multivariate Gaussian to the standard additive genetic model. The authors' derivation is unnecessarily complex. Furthermore, many of the formulae have been used in Shai Carmi's work on embryo screening, but this work is not cited. 

      A.18: We now state in the text that the conditional sibling distribution can also be derived from the joint trait distribution of related individuals, which we use in our extension to the 3-sibling scenario, and cite Shai Carmi’s work where this is used. The joint distribution is a more straightforward way to derive the conditional sibling distribution, but our derivation based on considering mid-parents is generalisable to cases where assumptions of random mating, Gaussian population trait distribution and no selection do not hold. We also think that our mid-parent based derivation will be more intuitive to many readers, leading to greater understanding and potential for extension. Therefore, overall we believe that its presentation is worthwhile and we have now elaborated on this in the Methods.

      R.2.3: Equation 8: this probability should be conditional on s1 

      A.19: Corrected – we thank the reviewer for spotting this.

      R.2.4: The empirical application to UKB data is lacking methodological details. Also, the number of siblings used is low compared to the number of available sibling pairs. Around 19k sibling pairs are available in the UKB white British subsample, but only 10k were used for height. Why? Also, why are extreme values excluded? Isn't this removing the signal the authors are looking to explain?

      A.20: We have now provided more methodological details throughout the Methods section, in particular in relation to the samples used and quality control performed. The removal of individuals with extreme values, in particular, is because unusually low/high trait values are more likely to be due to measurement error (e.g. due to imperfect measuring device, or storage/assaying) than for typical values, and so while this may also result in some loss in power (albeit small due to few individuals having values +/- 8 s.d. trait means) we consider it worth it for the potential reduction in type I error. In performing our newly expanded analysis (described above), and accounting for the reviewer’s point here about sample size, we did find a bug in our pipeline that meant that we did not include as many sibling pairs as available. We thank the reviewer for spotting this, since this contributed to our new analysis being substantially more powerful than the original (including up to ~17k sibling pairs depending on completeness of trait data).

      Benjamin C Haller, Phillip W Messer. SLiM 3: Forward Genetic Simulations Beyond the Wright–Fisher Model. Molecular Biology and Evolution. 2019. 36(3): 632-637.

      SD Whiteman, SM McHale, A Soli. Theoretical Perspectives on Sibling Relationships. J Fam Theory Rev. 2011 Jun 1;3(2):124-139.

      Nicholas H Barton, Alison M Etheridge, and Amandine Véber. The infinitesimal model: Definition, derivation, and implications. Theoretical population biology, 118:50–73, 2017.

      Valentin Hivert et al. “Estimation of non-additive genetic variance in human complex traits from a large sample of unrelated individuals.” American journal of human genetics vol. 108,5 (2021)

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      The authors demonstrate that it is possible to carry out eQTL experiments for the model eukaryote S. cerevisiae, in "one pot" preparations, by using single-cell sequencing technologies to simultaneously genotype and measure expression. This is a very appealing approach for investigators studying genetic variation in single-celled and other microbial systems, and will likely inspire similar approaches in non-microbial systems where comparable cell mixtures of genetically heterogeneous individuals could be achieved.

      Strengths:

      While eQTL experiments have been done for nearly two decades (the corresponding author's lab are pioneers in this field), this single-cell approach creates the possibility for new insights about cell biology that would be extremely challenging to infer using bulk sequencing approaches. The major motivating application shown here is to discover cell occupancy QTL, i.e. loci where genetic variation contributes to differences in the relative occupancy of different cell cycle stages. The authors dissect and validate one such cell cycle occupancy QTL, involving the gene GPA1, a G-protein subunit that plays a role in regulating the mating response MAPK pathway. They show that variation at GPA1 is associated with proportional differences in the fraction of cells in the G1 stage of the cell cycle. Furthermore, they show that this bias is associated with differences in mating efficiency.

      Weaknesses:

      While the experimental validation of the role of GPA1 variation is well done, the novel cell cycle occupancy QTL aspect of the study is somewhat underexploited. The cell occupancy QTLs that are mentioned all involve loci that the authors have identified in prior studies that involved the same yeast crosses used here. It would be interesting to know what new insights, besides the "usual suspects", the analysis reveals. For example, in Cross B there is another large effect cell occupancy QTL on Chr XI that affects the G1/S stage. What candidate genes and alleles are at this locus? And since cell cycle stages are not biologically independent (a delay in G1, could have a knock-on effect on the frequency of cells with that genotype in G1/S), it would seem important to consider the set of QTLs in concert.

      We thank the reviewer for this suggested clarification. We have modified the text to make it clear that cell cycle occupancy is a compositional phenotype. Like the reviewer, we also noticed the distal trans eQTL hotspot on Chr XI in Cross B, but we were not able to identify compelling candidate gene(s) or variant(s) despite extensive effort.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Boocock and colleagues present an approach whereby eQTL analysis can be carried out by scRNA-Seq alone, in a one-pot-shot experiment, due to genotypes being able to be inferred from SNPs identified in RNA-Seq reads. This approach obviates the need to isolate individual spores, genotype them separately by low-coverage sequencing, and then perform RNA-Seq on each spore separately. This is a substantial advance and opens up the possibility to straightforwardly identify eQTLs over many conditions in a cost-efficient manner. Overall, I found the paper to be well-written and well-motivated, and have no issues with either the methodological/analytical approach (though eQTL analysis is not my expertise), or with the manuscript's conclusions.

      I do have several questions/comments.

      393 segregant experiment:

      For the experiment with the 393 previously genotyped segregants, did the authors examine whether averaging the expression by genotype for single cells gave expression profiles similar to the bulk RNA-Seq data generated from those genotypes? Also, is it possible (and maybe not, due to the asynchronous nature of the cell culture) to use the expression data to aid in genotyping for those cells whose genotypes are ambiguous? I presume it might be if one has a sufficient number of cells for each genotype, though, for the subsequent one-pot experiments, this is a moot point.

      As mentioned in our preliminary response, while it is possible to expand the analysis along these lines, this is not relevant for the subsequent one-pot experiments. We have made all the data available so that anyone interested can try these analyses.

      Figure 1B:

      Is UMAP necessary to observe an ellipse/circle - I wouldn't be surprised if a simple PCA would have sufficed, and given the current discussion about whether UMAP is ever appropriate for interpreting scRNA-Seq (or ancestry) data, it seems the PCA would be a preferable approach. I would expect that the periodic elements are contained in 2 of the first 3 principal components. Also, it would be nice if there were a supplementary figure similar to Figure 4 of Macosko et al (PMID 26000488) to indeed show the cell cycle dependent expression.

      We have added two new figures (S2 and S3) that represent alternative visualizations of the cell-cycle that are not dependent on UMAP. Figure S2 shows plots of different pairs of principal components, with each cell colored by its assigned cell-cycle stage. We do not observe a periodic pattern in the first 3 principal components as the reviewer expected, but when we explore the first 6 principal components, we see combinations of components that clearly separate the cell cycle clusters. We emphasize that the clusters were generated using the Louvain algorithm and assigned to cell-cycle stages using marker genes, and that UMAP was used only for visualization.

      We could not create a figure similar to Macosko et al. because of differences between the cell cycle categories we used and those of Spellman et al (PMID 9843569). We instead created Figure S3 to address the reviewer's comment. This figure uses a heatmap in a style similar to that of Macosko et al. to display cell-cycle-dependent expression of the 22 genes we used as cell cycle markers across each of the five cell cycle stages (M/G1, G1, G1/S, S, G2/M).

      We have renumbered the supplementary figures after incorporating these two additional supplementary figures into the manuscript.

      Aging, growth rate, and bet-hedging:

      The mention of bet-hedging reminded me of Levy et al (PMID 22589700), where they saw that Tsl1 expression changed as cells aged and that this impacted a cell's ability to survive heat stress. This bet-hedging strategy meant that the older, slower-growing cells were more likely to survive, so I wondered a couple of things. It is possible from single-cell data to identify either an aging, or a growth rate signature? A number of papers from David Botstein's group culminated in a paper that showed that they could use a gene expression signature to predict instantaneous growth rate (PMID 19119411) and I wondered if a) this is possible from single-cell data, and b) whether in the slower growing cells, they see markers of aging, whether these two signatures might impact the ability to detect eQTLs, and if they are detected, whether they could in some way be accounted for to improve detection.

      As mentioned in our preliminary response, we are not sure how to look for gene expression signatures of aging in yeast scRNA-seq data. We believe that the proposed analyses are beyond the scope of the current paper. As noted above, we have made all the data available so that anyone interested can explore these hypotheses.

      AIL vs. F2 segregants:

      I'm curious if the authors have given thought to the trade-offs of developing advanced intercross lines for scRNA-Seq eQTL analysis. My impression is that AIL provides better mapping resolution, but at the expense of having to generate the lines. It might be useful to see some discussion on that.

      We thank the reviewer for the comments. We believe that a discussion of trade-offs between different approaches for constructing mapping populations, such as AIL and F2 segregants, is beyond the scope of this paper.

      10x vs SPLit-Seq

      10x is a well established, but fairly expensive approach for scRNA-Seq - I wondered how the cost of the 10x approach compares to the previously used approach of genotyping segregants and performing bulk RNA-Seq, and how those costs would change if one used SPLiT-Seq (see PMID 38282330).

      We thank the reviewer for the comments. We believe that a discussion of cost trade-offs between 10x and other approaches is beyond the scope of this paper, especially given the rapidly evolving costs of different technologies.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Throughout the results section the authors point to File S1 for additional information. This file is a tarball with about 20 Excel documents in it, each with several sheets embedded. The authors should provide a detailed README describing how to understand the organizations of the files in File S1 and the many embedded sheets in each file. Statements made in the manuscript about File S1 should explicitly direct the reader to a specific spreadsheet and table to refer to.

      We have added an additional README file to the tarball that explains the organization of File S1 and describes the data contained in each sheet. Throughout the text, we now reference specific spreadsheets to assist the reader. In addition, these spreadsheets have been added to a github repository https://github.com/theboocock/finemapping_spreadsheets_single_cell

      Neither of the two GitHub repositories referenced under "Code availability" has adequate documentation that would allow a reader to try and reproduce the analyses presented here. The one entitled https://github.com/joshsbloom/single_cell_eQTL has no functional README, while https://github.com/theboocock/yeast_single_cell_post_analysis is somewhat better but still hard to navigate. Basic information on expected inputs, file formats, file organization, output types, and formats, etc. is required to get any of these pipelines to run and should be provided at a minimum.

      We thank the reviewer for the comment. In response, we have refactored both GitHub repositories and added extensive documentation to improve usability. We updated the versions of software and packages, this has been reflected in the methods section.

      S. cerevisiae strains are preferentially diploid in nature and many genes involved in the mating pathway are differentially regulated in diploids vs haploids. Have the authors explored the fitness effects of the GPA1 82R allele in diploids? What is the dominance relationship between 82W and 82R?

      We thank the reviewer for the comment. In diploid yeast, the mating pathway is repressed, and thus we would not expect there to be any fitness consequences due to the presence of different alleles of GPA1.

      The diploid expression profiling (page 5 and Table S9) doesn't implicate GPA1; can you the authors comment on this in light of their finding in haploids?

      The mating pathway, including GPA1, is repressed in diploids, and hence the expression of GPA1 cannot be studied in these strains (PMID: 3113739). In addition, allele-specific expression differences only identify cis-regulatory effects. We know that the GPA1 variant results in a protein-coding change, which may or may not influence the levels of mRNA in cis, so that even if GPA1 were expressed in diploids, there would be no expectation of an allele-specific difference in expression.

      With respect to the candidate CYR1 QTL -- note that strains with compromised Cyr1 function also generally show increased sporulation rates and/or sporulation in rich media conditions (cAMP-PKA signaling represses sporulation). Is this the case in diploids with the CBS2888 allele at CYR1? If the CBS2888 allele is a CYR1 defect one might expect reduced cAMP levels. It is possible to estimate adenylate cyclase levels using a fairly straightforward ELISA assay. This would provide more convincing evidence of the causal mechanism of the alleles identified.

      We thank the reviewer for the comment, and we agree that a functional study of the CYR1 alleles would provide more convincing evidence for the causal mechanism of the connection between cell cycle occupancy, cAMP levels, and growth. However, we believe that the proposed experiments are beyond the scope of our current study. The evidence we provide is sufficient to establish that CYR1 is a strong candidate gene for the eQTL hotspot.

      Re: CYR1 candidate QTL -- The authors should reference the work of [Patrick Van Dijck] (https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/?sort=date&term=Van+Dijck+P&cauthor_id= 20924200) and [Johan M Thevelein] (https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/?sort=date&term=Thevelein+JM&cauth or_id=20924200) on CYR1 allelic variation, and other papers besides the Matsumoto/ Ishikawa papers, as the effects of cAMP-PKA signaling on stress can be quite variable. cAMP pathway variants, including in CYR1, have popped up in quite a few other yeast QTL mapping and experimental evolution papers. These should be referenced as well.

      We thank the reviewer for these references; we have added a comment about the relationship between stress tolerance and CYR1 variation, and cited the relevant references accordingly.

      Figure S10 - the subfigure showing the frequency of the GPA 82R compared to 82W suggests a fairly large and deleterious fitness effect of this allele; on the order of 7-8% fewer cells per cell cycle stage than the 82W allele. Can the authors reconcile this with the more modest growth rate effect they report on page 8?

      Figure S12C displays the allele frequency of the 82R allele across the cell cycle in the single-cell data from allele-replacement strains. These strains were grown separately and processed using two individual 10x chromium runs. The resulting sequenced library had 11,695 cells with the 82R allele and 14,894 cells with the 82W allele. The 7-8% difference in the number of cells is due to slight differences in the number of captured cells per run, not due to growth differences, because we attempted to pool cells in equal numbers from separate mid-log cultures.

      The proportion of cells in G1 increases by ~3% in strains with the 82R allele relative to the baseline proportion of cells in the experiment, which, to the reviewers point, is still larger than the ~1% growth difference we observed. Cell cycle occupancy is a compositional phenotype. As shown in figure S12C, the 82R variant increases the fraction of cells in G1 and slightly decreases the fraction of cells in M/G1. There is no obvious expectation for quantitatively translating a change in cell cycle occupancy to a change in growth rate.

      The authors refer to the Lang et al. 2009 paper w/respect to GPA1 variant S469I but that paper seems to have explored a different GPA1 allele, GPA1-G1406T, with respect to growth rates.

      We thank the reviewer for their comment. The S469I variant is the same as the G1406T variant, one denoting the amino acid change at position 469 in the protein and the other denoting the corresponding nucleotide change at position 1406 in the DNA coding sequence. We have altered the text to make this clear to the reader.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      I make no recommendations as to additional work for the authors. The manuscript is complete. I suggested some things I would like to see in my review, but it's up to them to decide whether they think any of those would further enhance the manuscript.

      However, I do have I have some pedantic formatting notes:

      - Microliters are variously presented as uL, ul, and µl - it should be µL

      - Similarly, milliliters are presented as ml and ML - it should be mL

      - Also, there should be a space between the number and the unit, e.g. 10 µL

      - Some gene names in the manuscript are not italicized in all instances, e.g., GPA1

      We thank the reviewer for these formatting suggestions, we have made these changes throughout the text.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Response to Public Reviews:

      We thank the reviewers for their kind comments have implemented many of the suggestion their suggestions. Our paper has greatly benefited from their advice.  Like Reviewer 1, we acknowledge that while the exact involvement of Ih in allowing smooth transitions is likely not universal across all systems, our demonstration of the ways in which such currents can affect the dynamics of the response of complex rhythmic motor networks provides valuable insight. To address the concerns of Reviewer 2, we included a sentence in the discussion to highlight the fact that cesium neither increased the pyloric frequency nor caused consistent depolarization in intracellular recordings. We also highlighted that these observations suggest both that cesium is not indirectly raising [K+]outside and support the conclusion that the effects of cesium are primarily through blockade of Ih rather than other potassium channels.

      Reviewer 3 raised some important points about modeling. While the lab has models that explore the effects of temperature on artificial triphasic rhythms, these models do not account for all the biophysical nuances of the full biological system. We have limited data about the exact nature of temperature-induced parameter changes and the extent to which these changes are mediated by intrinsic effects of temperature on protein structure versus protein interactions/modification by processes such as phosphorylation. With respects to the A current, Tang et al., 2010 reported that the activation and inactivation rates are differentially temperature sensitive but we do not have the data to suggest whether or not the time courses of such sensitivities are different. As such, we focus our discussion on the properties we know are modulated by temperature, i.e. activation rates. Within the discussion we now include the suggestion that future, more comprehensive modeling may be appropriate to further elucidate the ways in which reducing Ih may produce the here reported experimentally observed effects.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Suggested revisions:

      A figure showing examples of the voltage-clamp traces for the critical measurements of the extent of Ih block by 5 mM CsCl in PD and LP neurons at the temperature extremes in these preparations is not shown, and the authors should consider including such a figure, perhaps as a supplemental figure.

      We have added Supplemental Figure 1 containing voltage-clamp traces demonstrating the extent of Ih block by 5mM CsCl in PD and LP neurons at 11 and 21°C.  Due to technical concerns, different preparations were used in the measurements at 11°C and 21°C, but the point that the H-current is reduced is demonstrated in all cases.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations for The Authors):

      Specific (Minor) Comments:

      (1) Line 83: In Cs+ "at 11°C, the pyloric frequency was significantly decreased compared to control conditions (Saline: 1.2± 0.2 Hz; Cs+ 0.9± 0.2 Hz)".

      As above, the authors often report that cesium generally reduces pyloric frequency. Figure 5A demonstrates this action quite nicely. However, cesium's effect on pyloric frequency at 11°C seems less robust in Figure 1C. Why the discrepancy?

      There is variability in the effects of Cs+ on the pyloric frequency.  As noted, the standard deviation in frequency in both conditions is 0.2Hz.  As such, there are some cases in which the initial frequency drop in Cs+ compared to control was relatively small.  1C is one such case, but was selected as an example because of its clear reduction in temperature sensitivity. 

      (2) I don't understand what the arrows/dashed lines are trying to convey in Figure 3C.

      The arrows/dashed lines represent the criteria used to define a cycle as “decreasing in frequency” (Temperature Increasing) or “increasing in frequency” (Temperature Stable).  We have amended lines 130 and 137 in the text to hopefully clarify this point, as well as the figure legend.

      (3) Lines 118/168. The description of cesium's specific action on the depolarizing portion of PD activity is a bit confusing. In my mind, "depolarization phase" refers to the point at which PD is most depolarized. Perhaps restating the phrase to "elongation of the depolarizing trajectory" is less confusing. The authors may also want to consider labeling this trajectory in Figure 2C.

      We have changed “depolarization phase” to “depolarizing phase” to highlight that this is the period during which the cell is depolarizing, rather than at its most depolarized.  We consider the plateau of the slow wave and spiking (the point at which PD is most depolarized) to be the “bursting phase”.  We have labeled these phases in Figure 2C as suggested.

      (4) Figure 3C legend: a few words seem to be missing. I suggest "the change in mean frequency was more likely TO decrease IN Cs+ than in saline".

      Thank you for catching this typo, it has been corrected.

      (5) Line 165: Awkward phrasing. “In one experiment, the decrease in frequency while temperature increased and subsequent increase in frequency after temperature stabilized was particularly apparent in Cs+ PTX”.

      How about: “One Cs+ PTX experiment wherein elevating the temperature transiently decreased pyloric frequency is shown in Figure 4F.”

      We have amended this sentence to read, “One Cs++PTX experiment in which elevating the temperature produced a particularly pronounced transient decrease in frequency is shown in Figure 4F.”

      (6) Line 186: Awkward phrasing. "LP OFF was also significantly advanced in Cs+, although duty cycle (percent of the period a neuron is firing) was preserved".

      The use of the word "although" seems a bit strange. If both LP onset and LP offset phase advance by the same amount, then isn't an unchanged duty cycle expected?

      “Although” has been changed to “and subsequently”.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Major comments:

      (1) I know the Marder lab has detailed models of the pyloric rhythm. I am not saying they have to add modeling to this already extensive and detailed paper, but it would be useful to know how much of these temperature effects have been modeled, for example in the following locations.

      (2) Line 259 - "Mathematically..." - Is there a computational model of H current that has shown this decrease in frequency in pyloric neurons? If you are working on one for the future, you could mention this.

      There is not currently a model in which the reduction of the H-current results in the non-minimum phase dynamics in the frequency response to temperature seen experimentally. It should be noted that our existing models of pyloric activity responses to temperature are not well suited to investigate such dynamics in their current iterations.  Further work is necessary to demonstrate the principles observed experimentally in computational modeling, and we have added a sentence to the paper to reflect this point (Line 268).

      (3) Line 318 - "therefore it remains unclear" - I thought they had models of the circuit rhythmicity. Do these models include temperature effects? Can they comment on whether their models of the circuit show an opposite effect to what they see in the experiment? I'm not saying they have to model these new effects as that is probably an entirely different paper, but it would be interesting to know whether current models show a different effect.

      We have some models of the pyloric response to temperature, but these models were specifically selected to maintain phase across the range of temperature.  When Ih was reduced in these models, a variety of effects on phase and duty cycle were seen.  These models were selected to have the same key features of behavior as the pyloric rhythm, but do not capture all the biophysical nuances of the complete system, and therefore should not necessarily be expected to reflect the experimental findings in their current iterations.  Furthermore, these models are meant to have temperature as a static, rather than dynamic input, and thus are ill-suited to examine the conditions of our experiments.  The models in their current state are not sufficiently relevant to these experimental findings that we they can illuminate the present paper `2.

      (4) "If deinactivation is more accelerated or altered by temperature than inactivation...While temperature continued to change, the difference in parameters would continue to grow" - This is described as a difference in temperature sensitivity, but it seems like it is also a function of the time course of the response to change in temperature (i.e. the different components could have the same final effect of temperature but show a different time course of the change).

      We know from Tang et al, 2010, that activation and inactivation rates of the A current are differentially temperature sensitive. We have no evidence to suggest that the time course of the response to temperature of various parameters differ.  The physical actions of temperature on proteins are likely to be extremely rapid, making a time course difference on the order of tens of seconds less unlikely, though not impossible. Modeling of the biophysics might illuminate the relative plausibility of these different mechanisms of action, but we feel that our current suggested explanation is reasonable based on existing information.

      (5) Is it known how temperature is altering these channel kinetics? Is it via an intrinsic rearrangement of the protein structure, or is it a process that involves phosphorylation (that could explain differences in time course?). Some mention of the mechanism of temperature changes would be useful to readers outside this field.

      It is not known exactly how temperature alters channel parameters.  Invariably some, if not all, of it is due to an intrinsic rearrangement of protein structure, and our current models treat all parameter changes as an instantaneous consequence.  However, it is possible that some effects of temperature are due to longer timescale processes such as phosphorylation or cAMP interactions.  Current work in the lab is actively exploring these questions, but there is no definitive answer. Given that this paper focuses on the phenomenon and plausible biomolecular explanations based on existing data, we have not altered the paper to include more exhaustive  coverage of all the possible avenues by which temperature may alter channel properties.

      Specific comments:

      Title: misspelling of "Cancer" ?

      We are unsure how that extra “w” got into the earliest version of the manuscript and have removed it.

      Line 66 "We used 5mM CsCl" - might mention right up front that this was a bath application of the substance.

      We have altered this line to read “used bath application of 5mM CsCl”.  

      Figure 4 - "The only feedback synapse to the pacemaker kernel neurons, LP to PD, and is blocked by picrotoxin" - I think the word "and" should be removed from this phrase in the figure legend.

      Fixed

      Figure 4 legend - "Reds denote temperature...yellows denote..." - I think it should be "Red dots denote temperature...yellow dots denote...".

      Done

      Figure 4B - Why does the change in frequency in cesium look so different in Figure 4B compared to Figure 1C or Figure 3B? In the earlier figures, the increase of frequency is smaller but still present in cesium, whereas, in Figure 4B, cesium seems to completely block the increase in frequency. I'm not sure why this is different, but I guess it's because 3B and 4B are just mean traces from single experiments. Presumably, 4B is showing an experiment in which the cesium was subsequently combined with picrotoxin?

      Figures 1C, 3B, and 4B are indeed all from different single experiments. As acknowledged in our concluding paragraph, there was substantial variability in the exact response of the pyloric rhythm to temperature while in cesium.  The most consistent effect was that the difference in frequency between cesium and saline at a particular temperature increased, as demonstrated across 21 preparations in Figure 1D. It may be noted in Figure 1E that the Q10 was not infrequently <1, meaning that there was a net decrease in frequency as temperature increased in some experiments such as seen in the example of Figure 4B.  The “fold over” (initial increase in steady-state frequency with temperature, then decrease at higher temperatures) has been observed at higher temperatures (typically around 23-30 degrees C) even under control conditions but has not been highlighted in previous publications.  The example in 4B was chosen because it demonstrated both the similarity in jags between Cs+ and Cs++PTX and an overall decrease in temperature sensitivity, even though in this instance the steady-state change in frequency with temperature was not monotonic. 

      Figure 6A - "Phase 0 to 1.0" - The y-axis should provide units of phase. Presumably, these are units of radians so 1.0=2*pi radians (or 360 degrees, but probably best to avoid using degrees of phase due to confusion with degrees of temperature).

      Phase, with respect to pyloric rhythm cycles, does not traditionally have units as it is a proportion rather than an angle. As such, we have not changed the figure.

      Line 275 - "the pacemaker neuron can increase" - Does this indicate that the main effects of H current are in the follower neurons (i.e. LP and PY versus the driver neuron PD)?

      Not necessarily.  We posit in the next paragraph that the effect of the H current on the temperature sensitivity could be due to its phase advance of LP, but that phase advance of LP is not particularly expected to increase frequency.  We favor the possibility that temperature increases Ih in the pacemaker, which in turn advances the PRC of the rhythm, allowing the frequency increase seen under normal conditions.  In Cs+, this advance does not occur, resulting in the lower temperature sensitivity.  In Cs++PTX, the lack of inhibition from LP means compensatory advance of the pacemaker PRC by Ih is unnecessary to allow increased frequency.

      Line 285 - "either increase frequency have no effect" - Is there a missing "or" in this phrase?

      Thank you, we have added the “or”.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the current reviews.

      Reviewer 2:

      In addition, it is still unacceptable for me that the number of ovulated oocytes in mice at 6 months of age is only one third of young mice (10 vs 30; Fig. S1E). The most of published literature show that mice at 12 months of age still have ~10 ovulated oocytes.

      We disagree with the reviewer’s comment, and the concerns raised were not shared by the other reviewers.  We have reported our data with full transparency (each data point is plotted). In the current study, we observed an intermediate phenotype in gamete number (assessed by both ovarian follicle counts and ovulated eggs) when comparing 6 month old mice to 6 week or 10 month old mice; this is as expected. It is well accepted that follicle counts are highly mouse strain dependent.  Although the reviewer mentions that mice at 12 months have ~10 ovulated oocytes, no actual references are provided nor are the mouse strain or other relevant experimental details mentioned.  Therefore, we do not know how these quoted metrics relate to the female FVB mice used in our current study.   As clearly explained and justified in our manuscript, we used mice at 6 months and 10 months to represent a physiologic aging continuum. 

      Moreover, based on the follicle counting method used in the present study (Fig. S1D), there are no antral follicles observed in mice at 6 months and 10 months of age, which is not reasonable.

      This statement is incorrect. Antral follicles were present at 6 and 10 months of age, but due to the scale of the y-axis and the normalization of follicle number/area in Fig. S1D, the values are small.  The absolute number of antral follicles per ovary (counted in every 5th section) was 31.3 ± 3.8 follicles for 6-week old mice, 9.3 ± 2.3 follicles for 6-month old mice, and 5.3 ± 1.8 follicles for 10-month old mice.  Moreover, it is important to note that these ovaries were not collected in a specific stage of the estrous cycle, so the number of antral follicles may not be maximal.  In addition, as described in the Materials and Methods, antral follicles were only counted when the oocyte nucleus was present in a section to avoid double counting.  Therefore, this approach (which was applied consistently across samples) could potentially underestimate the total number.


      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      This manuscript by Bomba-Warczak describes a comprehensive evaluation of long-lived proteins in the ovary using transgenerational radioactive labelled 15N pulse-chase in mice. The transgenerational labeling of proteins (and nucleic acids) with 15N allowed the authors to identify regions enriched in long-lived macromolecules at the 6 and 10-month chase time points. The authors also identify the retained proteins in the ovary and oocyte using MS. Key findings include the relative enrichment in long-lived macromolecules in oocytes, pregranulosa cells, CL, stroma, and surprisingly OSE. Gene ontology analysis of these proteins revealed enrichment for nucleosome, myosin complex, mitochondria, and other matrix-type protein functions. Interestingly, compared to other post-mitotic tissues where such analyses have been previously performed such as the brain and heart, they find a higher fractional abundance of labeled proteins related to the mitochondria and myosin respectively.

      Response: We thank the reviewer for this thoughtful summary of our work.  We want to clarify that our pulse-chase strategy relied on a two-generation stable isotope-based metabolic labelling of mice using 15N from spirulina algae (for reference, please see (Fornasiero & Savas, 2023; Hark & Savas, 2021; Savas et al., 2012; Toyama et al., 2013)).  We did not utilize any radioactive isotopes.

      Strengths:

      A major strength of the study is the combined spatial analyses of LLPs using histological sections with MS analysis to identify retained proteins.

      Another major strength is the use of two chase time points allowing assessment of temporal changes in LLPs associated with aging.

      The major claims such as an enrichment of LLPs in pregranulosa cells, GCs of primary follicles, CL, stroma, and OSE are soundly supported by the analyses, and the caveat that nucleic acids might differentially contribute to this signal is well presented.

      The claims that nucleosomes, myosin complex, and mitochondrial proteins are enriched for LLPs are well supported by GO enrichment analysis and well described within the known body of evidence that these proteins are generally long-lived in other tissues.

      Weaknesses:

      Comment 1: One small potential weakness is the lack of a mechanistic explanation of if/why turnover may be accelerating at the 6-10 month interval compared to 1-6.

      Response 1: At the 6-month time point, we detected more long lived proteins than the 10 month time point in both the ovary and the oocyte.  We anticipated this because proteins are degraded over time, and substantially more time has elapsed at the later time point.  Moreover, at the 6–10-month time point, age-related tissue dysfunction is already evident in the ovary.  For example, in 6-9 month old mice, there is already a deterioration of chromosome cohesion in the egg which results in increased interkinetochore distances (Chiang et al., 2010), and by 10 months, there are multinucleated giant cells present in the ovarian stroma which is consistent with chronic inflammation (Briley et al., 2016).  Thus, the observed changes in protein dynamics may be another early feature of aging progression in the ovary.  

      Comment 2: A mild weakness is the open-ended explanation of OSE label retention. This is a very interesting finding, and the claims in the paper are nuanced and perfectly reflect the current understanding of OSE repair. However, if the sections are available and one could look at the spatial distribution of OSE signal across the ovarian surface it would interesting to note if label retention varied by regions such as the CLs or hilum where more/less OSE division may be expected. 

      Response 2: We agree that the enrichment of long-lived molecules in the OSE is interesting. To make interpretable conclusions about the dynamics of long-lived molecules in the OSE, we would need to generate a series of samples at precise stages of the estrous cycle or ideally across a timecourse of ovulation to capture follicular rupture and repair.  These samples do not currently exist and are beyond the scope of this study. However, this idea is an important future direction and it has been added to the discussion (lines 221-223). Furthermore, from a practical standpoint, MIMS imaging is resource and time intensive. Thus, we are not able to readily image entire ovarian sections.  Instead, we focused on structures within the ovary and took select images of follicles, stroma, and OSE.  We, therefore, do not have a comprehensive series of images of the OSE from the entire ovarian section for each mouse analyzed.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      The manuscript by Bomba-Warczak et al. applied multi-isotope imaging mass spectrometry (MIMS) analysis to identify the long-lived proteins in mouse ovaries during reproductive aging, and found some proteins related to cytoskeletal and mitochondrial dynamics persisting for 10 months.

      Response: We thank the reviewer for their summary and feedback.

      Strengths:

      The manuscript provides a useful dataset about protein turnover during ovarian aging in mice.

      Weaknesses:

      Comment 1: The study is pretty descriptive and short of further new findings based on the dataset. In addition, some results such as the numbers of follicles and ovulated oocytes in aged mice are not consistent with the published literature, and the method for follicle counting is not accurate. The conclusions are not fully supported by the presented evidence.

      Response 1: We agree with the reviewer that this study is descriptive. Our goal, as stated, was to use a discovery-based approach to define the long-lived proteome of the ovary and oocyte across a reproductive aging continuum.  As the prominent aging researcher, Dr. James Kirkland, stated: “although ‘descriptive’ is sometimes used as a pejorative term…descriptive or discovery research leading to hypothesis generation has become highly sophisticated and of great relevance to the aging field (Kirkland, 2013).”  We respectfully disagree with the reviewer that our study is short of new findings. In fact, this is the first time that a stable two-generation stable isotope-based metabolic labelling of mice in combination with two different state-of-the-art mass spectrometry methods has been used to identify and localize long lived molecules in the ovary and oocyte along this particular reproductive aging continuum in an unbiased manner.  We have identified proteins groups that were previously not known to be long lived in the ovary and oocyte.  Our hope is that this long-lived proteome will become an important hypothesis-generating resource for the field of reproductive aging.

      The age-dependent decline in number of follicles and eggs ovulated in mice has been well established by our group as well as others (Duncan et al., 2017; Mara et al., 2020).  Thus, we are unclear about the reviewer’s comments that our results are not consistent with the published literature.  The absolute numbers of follicles and eggs ovulated as well as the rate of decline with age are highly strain dependent.  Moreover, mice can have a very small ovarian reserve and still maintain fertility (Kerr et al., 2012).  In our study, we saw a consistent age-dependent decrease in the ovarian reserve (Figure 1 – figure supplement 1 D), the number of oocytes collected from large antral follicles following hyperstimulation with PMSG (used for LC-MS/MS), and the number of eggs collected from the oviduct following hyperstimulation and superovulation with PMSG and hCG (Figure 1 – figure supplement 1 E and F).  In all cases, the decline was greater in 10 month old compared to 6 month old mice demonstrating a relative reproductive aging continuum even at these time points.

      Our research team has significant expertise in follicle classification and counting as evidenced by our publication record (Duncan et al., 2017; Kimler et al., 2018; Perrone et al., 2023; Quan et al., 2020).  We used our established methods which we have further clarified in the manuscript text (lines 395-397).  Follicle counts were performed on every 5th tissue section of serial sectioned ovaries, and 1 ovary from 3 mice per timepoint were counted. Therefore, follicle counts were performed on an average of 48-62 total sections per ovary. The number of follicles was then normalized per total area (mm2) of the tissue section, and the counts were averaged. Figure 1 – figure supplement 1 C and D represents data averaged from all ovarian sections counted per mouse.   It is important to note that the same criteria were applied consistently to all ovaries across the study, and thus regardless of the technique used, the relative number of follicles or oocytes across ages can be compared.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      In this study, Bomba-Warczak et al focused on reproductive aging, and they presented a map for long-lived proteins that were stable during reproductive lifespan. The authors used MIMS to examine and show distinct molecules in different cell types in the ovary and tissue regions in a 6 month mice group, and they also used proteomic analysis to present different LLPs in ovaries between these two timepoints in 6-month and 10-month mice. The authors also examined the LLPs in oocytes in the 6-months mice group and indicated that these were nuclear, cytoskeleton, and mitochondria proteins.

      Response: We thank the reviewer for their summary and feedback.

      Strengths:

      Overall, this study provided basic information or a 'map' of the pattern of long-lived proteins during aging, which will contribute to the understanding of the defects caused by reproductive aging.

      Weaknesses:

      Comment 1: The 6-month mice were used as an aged model; no validation experiments were performed with proteomics analysis only.  

      Response 1:  We did not select the 6-month time point to be representative of the “aged model” but rather one of two timepoints on the reproductive aging continuum – 6 and 10 months.  In the manuscript (Figure 1 – figure supplement 1) we have demonstrated the relevance of the two timepoints by illustrating a decrease in follicle counts, number of fully grown oocytes collected, and number of eggs ovulated as well as a tendency towards increased stromal fibrosis (highlighted in the main text lines 78-85).  Inclusion of the 6-month timepoint ultimately turned out to be informative and essential as many long-lived proteins were absent by the 10 month timepoint. These results suggest that important shifts in the proteome occur during mid to advanced reproductive age.  The relevance of these timepoints is mentioned in the discussion (lines 247-270).

      Two independent mass spectrometry approaches (MIMS and LC-MS/MS) were used to validate the presence of long-lived macromolecules in the ovary and oocyte. Studies focused on the role of specific long-lived proteins in oocyte and ovarian biology as well as how they change with age in terms of function, turnover, and modification are beyond the scope of the current study but are ongoing.  We have acknowledged these important next steps in the manuscript text (lines 286-288, 311-312).

      It is important to note, that oocytes are biomass limited cells, and their numbers decrease with age.  Thus, we had to select ages where we could still collect enough from the mice available to perform LC-MS/MS. 

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Comment 1: The writing and figures are beautiful - it would be hard to improve this manuscript.

      Response 1: We greatly appreciate this enthusiastic evaluation of our work.

      Comment 2: In Fig S1E/F it would help to list the N number here. Why are there 2 groups at 6-12 wk?

      Response 2:  We did not have 6 month and 10-month-old mice available at the same time to be able to run the hyperstimulation and superovulation experiment in parallel.  Therefore, we performed independent experiments comparing the number of eggs collected from either 6-month-old or 10 month old mice relative to 6-12 week old controls.  In each trial, eggs were collected from pooled oviducts from between 3-4 mice per age group, and the average total number of eggs per mouse was reported.  Each point on the graph corresponds to the data from an individual trial, and two trials were performed.  This has been clarified in the figure legend (lines 395-397).  Of note, while addressing this reviewer’s comments, we noticed that we were missing Materials and Methods regarding the collection of eggs from the oviduct following hyperstimulation and superovulation with PMSG and hCG.  This information has now been added in Methods Section, lines 477-481.

      Comment 3: The manuscript would benefit from an explanation of why the pups were kept on a 1-month N15 diet after birth, since the oocytes are already labeled before birth, and granulosa at most by day 3-4. Would ZP3 have not been identified otherwise?

      Response 3:   The pups used in this study were obtained from fully labeled female dams that were maintained on an15N diet.  These pups had to be kept with their mothers through weaning.  To limit the pulse period only through birth, the pups would have had to be transferred to unlabeled foster mothers.  However, this would have risked pup loss which would have significantly impacted our ability to conduct the studies given that we only had 19 labeled female pups from three breeding pairs.  We have clarified this in the manuscript text in lines 78-80.  It is hard to know, without doing the experiment, whether we would have detected ZP3 if we only labeled through birth.  The expression of ZP3 in primordial follicles, albeit in human, would suggest that this protein is expressed quite early in development.

      Comment 4: What is happening to the mitochondria at 6-10 months? Does their number change in the oocyte? Is there a change in the rate of fission? Any chance to take a stab at it with these or other age-matched slides?

      Response 4:  The reviewer raises an excellent point.  As mentioned previously in the Discussion (lines 290-301), there are well documented changes in mitochondrial structure and function in the oocyte in mice of advanced reproductive age.  However, there is a paucity of data on the changes that may happen at earlier mid-reproductive age time points.  From the oocyte mitochondrial proteome perspective, our data demonstrate a prominent decline in the persistence of long-lived proteins between 6 and 10 months, and this occurs in the absence of a change in the total pool of mitochondrial proteins (both long and short lived populations) as assessed by spectral counts or protein IDs (figure below).  These data, which we have added into Figure 3 – figure supplement 1 and in the manuscript text (lines 164-170) are suggestive of similar numbers of mitochondria at these two timepoints. It would be informative to do a detailed characterization of oocyte mitochondrial structure and function within this window to see if there is a correlation with this shift in long lived mitochondrial proteins.  Although this analysis is beyond the scope of the current manuscript, it is an important next line of inquiry which we have highlighted in the manuscript text (lines 255-257 and 311-312).

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Several concerns are raised as shown below.

      Comment 1: In Fig. 2F, it is surprising that ZP3 disappeared in the ovary from mice at the age of 10 months by MIMS analysis, because quite a few oocytes with intact zona pellucida can still be obtained from mice at this age. Notably, ZP would not be renewed once formed.

      Response 1: To clarify, Figure 2F shows LC-MS/MS data and not MIMS data.  As mentioned in the Discussion, the detection of long-lived pools of ZP3 at 6 months cannot be derived from newly synthesized zona pellucidae in growing follicles because they would not have been present during the pulse period.  The only way we could detect ZP3 at 6 months is if it forms a primitive zona scaffold in the primordial follicle or if ZPs from atretic follicles of the first couple of waves of folliculogenesis incorporate into the extracellular matrix of the ovary.  The lack of persistence of ZP3 at 10 months could be due to protein degradation. Should ZP3 indeed form a primitive zona, its loss at 10 months would be predicted to result in poor formation of a bona fide zona pellucida upon follicle growth.  Interestingly, aging has been associated with alterations in zona pellucida structure and function.   These data open novel hypotheses regarding the zona pellucida (e.g. a primitive zona scaffold and part of the extracellular matrix) and will require significant further investigation to test. These points are highlighted in the Discussion lines 227-245.

      Comment 2: To determine whether those proteins that can not be identified by MIMS at the time point of 10 months are degraded or renewed, the authors should randomly select some of them to examine their protein expression levels in the ovary by immunoblotting analysis.

      Response 2: To clarify, proteins were identified by LC-MS/MS and not MIMS which was used to visualize long lived macromolecules.   Each protein will be comprised of old pools (15N containing) and newly synthesized pools (14N containing).  Degradation of the old pool of protein does not mean that there will be a loss of total protein.  Moreover, immunoblotting cannot distinguish old and newly synthesized pools of protein. Where overall peptide counts are listed for each protein identified at both time points.  As peptides derive from proteins, the table provided with the manuscript reflects what immunoblotting would, but on a larger and more precise scale.

      Comment 3: I think those proteins that can be identified by MIMS at the time point of 6 months but not 10 months deserve more analyses as they might be the key molecules that drive ovarian aging.

      Response 3:  This comment conflicts with comment 2 from Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors).  This underscores that different researchers will prioritize the value and follow up of such rich datasets differently.  We agree that the LLP identified at 6 months are of particular interest to reproductive aging, and we are planning to follow up on these in future studies.

      Comment 4:  Figure 1 – figure supplement 1 C-F, compared with the published literature, the numbers of follicles at different developmental stages and ovulated oocytes at both ages of 6 months and 10 months were dramatically low in this study. For 6-month-old female mice, the reproductive aging just begins, thus these numbers should not be expected to decrease too much. In addition, follicle counting was carried out only in an area of a single section, which is an inaccurate way, because the numbers and types of follicles in various sections differ greatly. Also, the data from a single section could not represent the changes in total follicle counts.

      Response 4: We have addressed these points in response to Comment 1 in the Reviewer #2 Public Review, and corresponding changes in the text have been noted.    

      Comment 5:  The study lacks follow-up verification experiments to validate their MIMS data.

      Response 5: Two independent mass spectrometry approaches (MIMS and LC-MS/MS) were used to validate the presence of long-lived macromolecules in the ovary and oocyte. Studies focused on the role of specific long-lived proteins in oocyte and ovarian biology as well as how they change with age in terms of function, turnover, and modification are beyond the scope of the current study but ongoing.  We have acknowledged these important next steps in the manuscript text (lines 286-288 and 311-312).

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Comment 1: The authors used the 6-month mice group to represent the aged model, and examined the LLPs from 1 month to 6 months. Indeed, 6-month-old mice start to show age-related changes; however, for the reproductive aging model, the most widely accepted model is that 10-month-old age mice start to show reproductive-related changes and 12-month-old mice (corresponding to 35-40 year-old women) exhibit the representative reproductive aging phenotypes. Therefore, the data may not present the typical situation of LLPs during reproductive aging.

      Response 1: As described in the response to Comment 1 in the Reviewer #3 Public Review, there were clear logistical and technical feasibility reasons why the 6 month and 10-month timepoints were selected for this study.  Importantly, however, these timepoints do represent a reproductive aging continuum as evidenced by age-related changes in multiple parameters.  Furthermore, there were ultimately very few LLPs that remained at 10 months in both the oocyte and ovary, so inclusion of the 6-month time point was an important intermediate.  Whether the LLPs at the 6-month timepoint serve as a protective mechanism in maintaining gamete quality or whether they contribute to decreased quality associated with reproductive aging is an intriguing dichotomy which will require further investigation.  This has been added to the discussion (lines 247-257).

      Comment 2:  Following the point above, the authors examined the ovaries in 6 months and 10 months mice by proteomics, and found that 6 months LLPs were not identical compared with 10 months, while there were Tubb5, Tubb4a/b, Tubb2a/b, Hist2h2 were both expressed at these two time points (Fig 2B), why the authors did not explore these proteins since they expressed from 1 month to 10 months, which are more interesting.

      Response 2:  The objective of this study was to profile the long-lived proteome in the ovary and oocyte as a resource for the field rather than delving into specific LLPs at a mechanistic level.  That being said, we wholeheartedly agree with the reviewer that the proteins that were identified at both 6 month and 10 months are the most robust and long lived and worthy of prioritizing for further study.  Interestingly, Tubb5 and Tubb4a have high homology to primate-specific Tubb8, and Tubb8 mutations in women are associated with meiosis I arrest in oocytes and infertility (Dong et al., 2023; Feng et al., 2016).  Thus, perturbation of these specific proteins by virtue of their long-lived nature may be associated with impaired function and poor reproductive outcomes.  We have highlighted the importance of these LLPs which are present at both timepoints and persist to at least 10 months in the manuscript text (lines 259-270).

      Comment 3:  The authors also need to provide a hypothesis or explanation as to why LLDs from 6 months LLPs were not identical compared with 10 months.

      Response 3:  We agree that LLDs identified at 10 months should be also identified as long-lived at 6 months. This is a common limitation of mass spectrometry-based proteomics where each sample is prepared and run individually, which introduces variability between biological replicates, especially when it comes to low abundant proteins. It is key to note that just because we do not identify a protein, it does not mean the protein is not there – it merely means that we were not able to detect it in this particular experiment, but low levels of the protein may still be there. To compensate for this known and inherent variability, we have applied stringent filtering criteria where we required long-lived peptides to be identified in an independent MS scan (alternative is to identify peptide in either heavy or light scan and use modeling to infer FA value based on m/z shift), which gave us peptides of highest confidence. Ideally, these experiments would be done using TMT (tandem mass tag) approach. However, TMT-based experiments typically require substantial amount of input (80-100ug per sample) which unfortunately is not feasible with oocytes obtained from a limited number of pulse-chased animals.  We have added this explanation to the discussion (lines 265-270).

      Comment 4:  The reviewer thinks that LLPs from 6 months to 10 months may more closely represent the long-lived proteins during reproductive aging.

      Response 4:  We fully agree that understanding the identity of LLPs between the 6 month and 10 month period will be quite informative given that this is a dynamic period when many of LLPs get degraded and thus might be key to the observed decline in reproductive aging. This is a very important point that we hope to explore in future follow-up studies.

      Comment 5: The authors used proteomics for the detection of ovaries and oocytes, however, there are no validation experiments at all. Since proteomics is mainly for screening and prediction, the authors should examine at least some typical proteins to confirm the validity of proteomics. For example, the authors specifically emphasized the finding of ZP3, a protein that is critical for fertilization.

      Response 5:  Thank you, we agree that closer examination of proteins relevant and critical for fertilization is of importance.  However, a detailed analysis of specific proteins fell outside of the scope of this study which aimed at unbiased identification of long-lived macromolecules in ovaries and oocytes. We hope to continue this important work in near future.

      Comment 6: For the oocytes, the authors indicated that cytoskeleton, mitochondria-related proteins were the main LLPs, however, previous studies reported the changes of the expression of many cytoskeleton and mitochondria-related proteins during oocyte aging. How do the authors explain this contrary finding?   

      Response 6:  Our findings are not contrary to the studies reporting changes in protein expression levels during oocyte aging – the two concepts are not mutually exclusive. The average FA value at 6-month chase for oocyte proteins is 41.3 %, which means that while 41.3% of long-lived proteins pool persisted for 6 months, the other 58.7% has in fact been renewed. With the exception of few mitochondrial proteins (Cmkt2 and Apt5l), and myosins (Myl2 and Myh7), which had FA values close to 100% (no turnover), most of the LLPs had a portion of protein pools that were indeed turned over. Moreover, we included new data analysis illustrating that we identify comparable number of mitochondrial proteins between the two time points, indicating that while the long-lived pools are changing over time, the total content remains stable (Figure 3 – figure supplement 1E-G).

      Comment 7:  The authors also should provide in-depth discussion about the findings of the current study for long-lived proteins. In this study, the authors reported the relationship between these "long-lived" proteins with aging, a process with multiple "changes". Do long-lived proteins (which are related to the cytoskeleton and mitochondria) contribute to the aging defects of reproduction? or protect against aging?

      Response 7: This is a very important comment and one that needs further exploration. The fact is – we do not know at this moment whether these proteins are protective or deleterious, and such a statement would be speculative at this stage of research into LLPs in ovaries and oocytes. Future work is needed to address this question in detail.

      Briley, S. M., Jasti, S., McCracken, J. M., Hornick, J. E., Fegley, B., Pritchard, M. T., & Duncan, F. E. (2016). Reproductive age-associated fibrosis in the stroma of the mammalian ovary. Reproduction, 152(3), 245-260. https://doi.org/10.1530/REP-16-0129

      Chiang, T., Duncan, F. E., Schindler, K., Schultz, R. M., & Lampson, M. A. (2010). Evidence that Weakened Centromere Cohesion Is a Leading Cause of Age-Related Aneuploidy in Oocytes. Current Biology, 20(17), 1522-1528. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cub.2010.06.069

      Dong, J., Jin, L., Bao, S., Chen, B., Zeng, Y., Luo, Y., Du, X., Sang, Q., Wu, T., & Wang, L. (2023). Ectopic expression of human TUBB8 leads to increased aneuploidy in mouse oocytes. Cell Discov, 9(1), 105. https://doi.org/10.1038/s41421-023-00599-z

      Duncan, F. E., Jasti, S., Paulson, A., Kelsh, J. M., Fegley, B., & Gerton, J. L. (2017). Age-associated dysregulation of protein metabolism in the mammalian oocyte. Aging Cell, 16(6), 1381-1393. https://doi.org/10.1111/acel.12676

      Feng, R., Sang, Q., Kuang, Y., Sun, X., Yan, Z., Zhang, S., Shi, J., Tian, G., Luchniak, A., Fukuda, Y., Li, B., Yu, M., Chen, J., Xu, Y., Guo, L., Qu, R., Wang, X., Sun, Z., Liu, M., . . . Wang, L. (2016). Mutations in TUBB8 and Human Oocyte Meiotic Arrest. N Engl J Med, 374(3), 223-232. https://doi.org/10.1056/NEJMoa1510791

      Fornasiero, E. F., & Savas, J. N. (2023). Determining and interpreting protein lifetimes in mammalian tissues. Trends Biochem Sci, 48(2), 106-118. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.tibs.2022.08.011

      Hark, T. J., & Savas, J. N. (2021). Using stable isotope labeling to advance our understanding of Alzheimer's disease etiology and pathology. J Neurochem, 159(2), 318-329. https://doi.org/10.1111/jnc.15298

      Kerr, J. B., Hutt, K. J., Michalak, E. M., Cook, M., Vandenberg, C. J., Liew, S. H., Bouillet, P., Mills, A., Scott, C. L., Findlay, J. K., & Strasser, A. (2012). DNA damage-induced primordial follicle oocyte apoptosis and loss of fertility require TAp63-mediated induction of Puma and Noxa. Mol Cell, 48(3), 343-352. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.molcel.2012.08.017

      Kimler, B. F., Briley, S. M., Johnson, B. W., Armstrong, A. G., Jasti, S., & Duncan, F. E. (2018). Radiation-induced ovarian follicle loss occurs without overt stromal changes. Reproduction, 155(6), 553-562. https://doi.org/10.1530/REP-18-0089

      Kirkland, J. L. (2013). Translating advances from the basic biology of aging into clinical application. Exp Gerontol, 48(1), 1-5. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.exger.2012.11.014

      Mara, J. N., Zhou, L. T., Larmore, M., Johnson, B., Ayiku, R., Amargant, F., Pritchard, M. T., & Duncan, F. E. (2020). Ovulation and ovarian wound healing are impaired with advanced reproductive age. Aging (Albany NY), 12(10), 9686-9713. https://doi.org/10.18632/aging.103237

      Perrone, R., Ashok Kumaar, P. V., Haky, L., Hahn, C., Riley, R., Balough, J., Zaza, G., Soygur, B., Hung, K., Prado, L., Kasler, H. G., Tiwari, R., Matsui, H., Hormazabal, G. V., Heckenbach, I., Scheibye-Knudsen, M., Duncan, F. E., & Verdin, E. (2023). CD38 regulates ovarian function and fecundity via NAD(+) metabolism. iScience, 26(10), 107949. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.isci.2023.107949

      Quan, N., Harris, L. R., Halder, R., Trinidad, C. V., Johnson, B. W., Horton, S., Kimler, B. F., Pritchard, M. T., & Duncan, F. E. (2020). Differential sensitivity of inbred mouse strains to ovarian damage in response to low-dose total body irradiationdagger. Biol Reprod, 102(1), 133-144. https://doi.org/10.1093/biolre/ioz164

      Savas, J. N., Toyama, B. H., Xu, T., Yates, J. R., 3rd, & Hetzer, M. W. (2012). Extremely long-lived nuclear pore proteins in the rat brain. Science, 335(6071), 942. https://doi.org/10.1126/science.1217421

      Toyama, B. H., Savas, J. N., Park, S. K., Harris, M. S., Ingolia, N. T., Yates, J. R., 3rd, & Hetzer, M. W. (2013). Identification of long-lived proteins reveals exceptional stability of essential cellular structures. Cell, 154(5), 971-982. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cell.2013.07.037

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews: 

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review): 

      Summary: 

      This is a fine paper that serves the purpose to show that the use of light sheet imaging may be used to provide whole brain imaging of axonal projections. The data provided suggest that at this point the technique provides lower resolution than with other techniques. Nonetheless, the technique does provide useful, if not novel, information about particular brain systems. 

      Strengths: 

      The manuscript is well written. In the introduction a clear description of the functional organization of the barrel cortex is provided provides the context for applying the use of specific Cre-driver lines to map the projections of the main cortical projection types using whole brain neuroanatomical tracing techniques. The results provided are also well written, with sufficient detail describing the specifics of how techniques were used to obtain relevant data. Appropriate controls were done, including the identification of whisker fields for viral injections and determination of the laminar pattern of Cre expression. The mapping of the data provides a good way to visualize low resolution patterns of projections. 

      Weaknesses: 

      (1) The results provided are, as stated in the discussion, "largely in agreement with previously reported studies of the major projection targets". However it must be stated that the study does not "extend current knowledge through the high sensitivity for detecting sparse axons, the high specificity of labeling of genetically defined classes of neurons and the brain wide analysis for assigning axons to detailed brain regions" which have all been published in numerous other studies. ( the allen connectivity project and related papers, along with others). If anything the labeling of axons obtained with light sheet imaging in this study does not provide as detailed mapping obtained with other techniques. Some detail is provided of how the raw images are processed to resolve labeled axons, but the images shown in the figures do not demonstrate how well individual axons may be resolved, of particular interest would be to see labeling in terminal areas such as other cortical areas, striatum and thalamus. As presented the light sheet imaging appears to be rather low resolution compared to the many studies that have used viral tracing to look at cortical projections from genetically identified cortical neurons. 

      We agree with the reviewer that the resolution of imaging should be further improved in future studies, as also mentioned in the original manuscript. On P. 17 of the revised manuscript we write “Probably most important for future studies is the need to increase the light-sheet imaging resolution perhaps combined with the use of expansion microscopy to provide brain-wide micron-resolution data (Glaser et al., 2023; Wassie et al., 2019).” However, even at somewhat lower resolution, through bright sparse labelling, individual axonal segments can nonetheless be traced through machine learning to define axonal skeletons, whose length can be quantified as we do in this study. This methodology highlights sparse wS1 and wS2 innervation of a large number of brain areas, some of which are not typically considered, and our anatomical results might therefore help the neuronal circuit analysis underlying various aspects of whisker sensorimotor processing. Despite impressive large-scale projection mapping projects such as the Allen connectivity atlas, there remains relatively sparse cell typespecific projection map data for the representations of the large posterior whiskers in wS1 and wS2, and our data in this study thus adds to a growing body of cell-type specific projection mapping with the specific focus on the output connectivity of these whisker-related neocortical regions of sensory cortex.

      In the revised manuscript, we now provide an additional supplementary figure (Figure 1 – figure supplement 2) showing examples of the axonal segmentation from further additional image planes including branching axons in the key innervation regions mentioned by the reviewer, namely “other cortical areas, striatum and thalamus”.

      (2) Amongst the limitations of this study is the inability to resolve axons of passage and terminal fields. This has been done in other studies with viral constructs labeling synaptophysin. This should be mentioned. 

      The reviewer brings up another important point for future methodological improvements to enhance connectivity mapping. Indeed, we already mentioned this in our original submission near the end of the first paragraph under the Limitations and future perspectives section. In the revised manuscript on P. 17, we write “Future studies should also aim to identify neurotransmitter release sites along the axon, which could be achieved by fluorescent labeling of prominent synaptic components, such as synaptophysin-GFP (Li et al., 2010).”

      (3) There is no quantitative analysis of differences between the genetically defined neurons projecting to the striatum, what is the relative area innervated by, density of terminals, other measures. 

      The reviewer raises an interesting question, and in the revised manuscript, we now present a more detailed analysis of cell class-specific axonal projections focusing specifically on the striatum. Following the reviewer’s suggestion, in a new supplementary figure (Figure 7 – figure supplement 1), we now report spatial axonal density maps in the striatum from SSp-bfd and SSs, finding potentially interesting differences comparing the projections of Rasgrf2-L2/3, Scnn1a-L4 and Tlx3-L5IT neurons. On P. 12 of the revised manuscript, we now write “We also investigated the spatial innervation pattern of Rasgrf2-L2/3, Scnn1a-L4 and Tlx3-L5IT neurons in the striatum (Figure 7 – figure supplement 1), where we found that axonal density from Rasgrf2-L2/3 neurons in both SSp-bfd and SSs was concentrated in a posterior dorsolateral part of the ipsilateral striatum, whereas Tlx3-L5IT neurons had extensive axonal density across a much larger region of the striatum, including bilateral innervation by SSp-bfd neurons. Striatal innervation by Scnn1a-L4 neurons was intermediate between Rasgrf2-L2/3 and Tlx3-L5IT neurons.” We think the reviewer’s comment has helped reveal further interesting aspects of our data set, and we thank the reviewer.

      (4) Figure 5 is an example of the type of large sets of data that can be generated with whole brain mapping and registration to the Allen CCF that provides information of questionable value. Ordering the 50 plus structures by the density of labeling does not provide much in terms of relative input to different types of areas. There are multiple subregions for different functional types ( ie, different visual areas and different motor subregions are scattered not grouped together. Makes it difficult to understand any organizing principles.

      We agree with the reviewer, and fully support the importance of considering subregions within the relatively coarse compartmentalization of the current Allen CCF. In order to provide some further information about connectivity that may help give the reader further insights into the data, we have now added further quantification of cortex-specific axonal density ranked according to functional subregions in a new supplementary figure (Figure 5 – figure supplement 2). 

      (5) The GENSAT Cre driver lines used must have the specific line name used, not just the gene name as the GENSAT BAC-Cre lines had multiple lines for each gene and often with very different expression patterns. Rbp4_KL100, Tlx3_PL56, Sim1_KJ18, Ntsr1_ GN220. 

      In the revised manuscript, we now write out a fuller description of the mouse lines the first time they are mentioned in the Results section on P. 7. The full mouse line names, accession numbers and references were of course already described in the methods section, which remains the case in the revised manuscript.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review): 

      Summary: 

      This study takes advantage of multiple methodological advances to perform layer-specific staining of cortical neurons and tracking of their axons to identify the pattern of their projections. This publication offers a mesoscale view of the projection patterns of neurons in the whisker primary and secondary somatosensory cortex. The authors report that, consistent with the literature, the pattern of projection is highly different across cortical layers and subtype, with targets being located around the whole brain. This was tested across 6 different mouse types that expressed a marker in layer 2/3, layer 4, layer 5 (3 sub-types) and layer 6.  Looking more closely at the projections from primary somatosensory cortex into the primary motor cortex, they found that there was a significant spatial clustering of projections from topographically separated neurons across the primary somatosensory cortex. This was true for neurons with cell bodies located across all tested layers/types. 

      Strengths: 

      This study successfully looks at the relevant scale to study projection patterns, which is the whole brain. This is achieved thanks to an ambitious combination of mouse lines, immunohistochemistry, imaging and image processing, which results in a standardized histological pipeline that processes the whole-brain projection patterns of layer-selected neurons of the primary and secondary somatosensory cortex. 

      This standardization means that comparisons between cell-types projection patterns are possible and that both the large-scale structure of the pattern and the minute details of the intra-areas pattern are available. 

      This reference dataset and the corresponding analysis code are made available to the research community. 

      Weaknesses: 

      One major question raised by this dataset is the risk of missing axons during the postprocessing step. Indeed, it appears that the control and training efforts have focused on the risk of false positives (see Figure 1 supplementary panels). And indeed, the risk of overlooking existing axons in the raw fluorescence data id discussed in the article. 

      Based on the data reported in the article, this is more than a risk. In particular, Figure 2 shows an example Rbp4-L5 mouse where axonal spread seems massive in Hippocampus, while there is no mention of this area in the processed projection data for this mouse line. 

      In Figure 2, we show the expression of tdTomato in double-transgenic mice in which the Cre-driver lines were crossed with a Cre-dependent reporter mouse expressing cytosolic tdTomato. In addition to the specific labelling of L5PT neurons in the somatosensory cortex, Rbp4-Cre mice also express Cre-recombinase in other brain regions including the hippocampus. In the reporter mice crossed with Rbp4-Cre mice, tdTomato is expressed in neurons with cell bodies in the hippocampus which is clearly visualized in Figure 2. Because our axonal labelling is based on localized viral vector expression of tdTomato in SSp-bfd and SSs, the expression of Cre in hippocampus does not affect our analysis. In order to clarify to the reader, in the legend to Figure 2D, we now specifically write “As for panel A, but for Rbp4-L5 neurons. Note strong expression of Cre in neurons with cell bodies located in the hippocampus, which does not affect our analysis of axonal density based on virus injected locally into the neocortex.” Consistent with this observation, the Allen Institute’s ISH data support

      expression of Rbp4 in neurons of the hippocampus e.g. https://mouse.brainmap.org/gene/show/19425 and https://mouse.brainmap.org/experiment/show/68632655.

      Similarily, the Ntsr1-L6CT example shows a striking level of fluorescence in Striatum, that does not reflect in the amount of axons that are detected by the algorithms in the next figures.  These apparent discrepancies may be due to non axonal-specific fluorescence in the samples. In any case, further analysis of such anatomical areas would be useful to consolidate the valuable dataset provided by the article. 

      As pointed out above, Figure 2 shows cytosolic tdTomato fluorescence in transgenic crosses of the Cre-driver mice with Cre-dependent tdTomato reporter mice. For the Ntsr1-Cre x LSL-tdTomato mice, all corticothalamic L6CT neurons from across the entire cortex drive tdTomato expression. The axon of each neuron must traverse the striatum giving rise to fluorescence in the striatum. As discussed above, labelling of synaptic specialisations will be important in future studies to separate travelling axon from innervating axon. However, the overall impact of the axons traversing the striatum is again mitigated in our study by considering the axonal projections from local sparse infections in SSp-bfd and SSs rather than from cortex-wide tdTomato expression.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review): 

      Summary: 

      The paper offers a systematic and rigorous description of the layer-and sublayer specific outputs of the somatosensory cortex using a modern toolbox for the analysis of brain connectivity which combines: 1) Layer-specific genetic drivers for conditional viral tracing; 2) whole brain analyses of axon tracts using tissue clearing and imaging; 3) Segmentation and quantification of axons with normalization to the number of transduced neurons; 4) registration of connectivity to a widely used anatomical reference atlas; 5) functional validation of the connectivity using optogenetic approaches in vivo. 

      Strengths: 

      Although the connectivity of the somatosensory cortex is already known, precise data are dispersed in different accounts (papers, online resources,) using different methods. So the present account has the merit of condensing this information in one very precisely documented report. It also brings new insights on the connectivity, such as the precise comparison of layer specific outputs, and of the primary and secondary somatosensory areas. It also shows a topographic organization of the circuits linking the somatosensory and motor cortices. The paper also offers a clear description of the methodology and of a rigorous approach to quantitative anatomy. 

      Weaknesses: 

      The weakness relates to the intrinsic limitations of the in toto approaches, that currently lack the precision and resolution allowing to identify single axons, axon branching or synaptic connectivity. These limitations are identified and discussed by the authors. 

      We agree with the reviewer.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors): 

      No additional comment 

      OK

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors): 

      In Figure 8, we don't get to see much raw data, while the diversity of functional responses pattern to the primary and supplementary S1 activations is highly intriguing (and this diversity exists as suggested by the results in Figure 8E, LRPT). 

      Can Figure 8C be less blurred? Maybe give more space to individual examples, such as an overlay of the delineations of the activated area across the tested mice? 

      Also, can we have a view on the time dynamics of the functional activation and integration window? 

      Raw data - We have now added a new supplementary figure (Figure 8 – figure supplement 1) to show data from individual mice, as well as plotting the time-course of the evoked jRGECO fluorescence signals in the frontal cortex hotspot. 

      Image blur - Each pixel represents 62.5 x 62.5 um on the cortical surface. The images in Figure 8B&C were averaged across mice, which causes some additional spatial blurring. However, the most likely explanation for the ‘blurred’ impression, is the overall large horizontal extent of the axonal innervation as well as likely rapid lateral spread of excitation both at the stimulation area and in the target region, as for example also indicated in rapid voltage-sensitive imaging experiments (Ferezou et al., 2007).  

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors): 

      At the time being, the abstract is really centred on the methodology which is no longer very novel as it has actually been already been described previously by other groups. In my view the paper would gain visibility, and be a useful tool for the community if amended to better point out the significant results of the study, for instance, i) the layer and sub-layer specificity of the outputs, using the listed genetic drivers; ii) the comparison of primary and secondary somatosensory areas, iii) the functional validation. The layer specificity of each cre- line should be indicated in the abstract. 

      We have tried to improve the writing of the abstract along the lines suggested by the reviewer. Specifically, we have now added layer and projection class of the various Cre-lines, and we now also highlight the most obvious differences in the innervation patterns.

      There is some degree of redundancy in the description in the result section. One suggestion, for an easier flow of reading, would be to join the paragraphs " Laminar characterization of the Cre-lines.." and: "Axonal projections...". Start for each Cre-line with a description of the laminar localisation of recombination in the somatosensory cortices, followed therefrom by the description of outputs from SSp-bfd and SSs; Then the general description/overview of the outputs can be summarized as a legend to Figure 5-supplementary 2, which could appear as a main figure. 

      Although we agree with the reviewer that there is some level of redundancy in the text, the results of the characterization of the Cre-line (Figure 2) is quite a different experiment compared to the viral injections described in other figures, and we therefore prefer to keep these sections separate.

      Other minor points: 

      In the text; Indicate the genetic background of the transgenic mouse lines. 

      On P. 18, we now indicate that all mice were “back-crossed with C57BL/6 mice”.

      Keep consistency in the designation of the areas, S1 appears sometimes as SSp-bfd or as SSp 

      We thank the reviewer for pointing out the inconsistent nomenclature, which we have now corrected in the revised manuscript. ‘SSp’ remains used on P. 9 and P. 16 of the revised manuscript to indicate a region including SSp-bfd but also extending beyond.

      Figure 1 supplement 2 is not really necessary to show (as the viral tools have previously been validated) can just be stated in the text. Conversely one would like to see a higher resolution image of the injection sites that allowed to do the cell counts used for normalization, as this can be pretty tricky. 

      In response to the reviewer’s suggestion, we have now added a new supplemental figure to show an example of how cells in the injection site were counted (Figure 1 – figure supplement 3).

      Figure 2: the most important here is the higher magnification to show the precise laminar localisation of the recombination, rather than the atlas landmarks that is already shown in Figure 1. This would allow more space for clearer higher magnification panels comparing SSs and SSp. The present image hints to some real differences, but difficult to appreciate with the current resolution. The legend should also comment on the labelling seen in layer 1, in the Tlx2 and Rbp4 lines. Could be dendritic labelling, but this needs a word of clarification.

      We think both the overview images as well as the high-resolution images are of value to the reader. Following the reviewer’s comment, in the legends to Figure 2C&D, we have now added text suggesting that the layer 1 fluorescence is likely axonal or dendritic in origin : “Labelling in layer 1 is likely of axonal or dendritic origin, and no cell bodies were labelled in this layer.” In addition, we have added a new supplemental figure which shows the cortical labelling in SSp and SSS in a more magnified view (Figure 2 – figure supplement 1).

      Figure 3: the comparison of the 3 transgenic lines labelling layer 5 and showing sublaminar identities is really interesting in showing the heterogeneity of this layer and possible regional differences. However, the cases shown for illustration for Rbp4 and Tlx3 seem pretty massive in comparison with the other drivers. Maybe cases with smaller injections could be chosen for illustration. 

      Figure 3 shows grand average axonal density maps across different mice normalized to the number of neurons in the injection site. The large amount of axon per neuron observed in Rbp4 and Tlx3 mice therefore shows their long, wide-ranging axons compared to other neuronal classes.

      Figure 6A could be a supplementary figure in my view; 6B is clearer. 

      We think both representations are useful, and we think different readers might better appreciate either of the two analyses.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      The manuscript by Jang et al. describes the application of new methods to measure the localization of GTP-binding signaling proteins (G proteins) on different membrane structures in a model mammalian cell line (HEK293). G proteins mediate signaling by receptors found at the cell surface (GPCRs), with evidence from the last 15 years suggesting that GPCRs can induce G-protein mediated signaling from different membrane structures within the cell, with variation in signal localization leading to different cellular outcomes. While it has been clearly shown that different GPCRs efficiently traffic to various intracellular compartments, it is less clear whether G proteins traffic in the same manner, and whether GPCR trafficking facilitates "passenger" G protein trafficking. This question was a blind spot in the burgeoning field of GPCR localized signaling in need of careful study, and the results obtained will serve as an important guidepost for further work in this field. The extent to which G proteins localize to different membranes within the cell is the main experimental question tested in this manuscript. This question is pursued through two distinct methods, both relying on genetic modification of the G-beta subunit with a tag. In one method, G-beta is modified with a small fragment of the fluorescent protein mNG, which combines with the larger mNG fragment to form a fully functional fluorescent protein to facilitate protein trafficking by fluorescent microscopy. This approach was combined with the expression of fluorescent proteins directed to various intracellular compartments (different types of endosomes, lysosome, endoplasmic reticulum, Golgi, mitochondria) to look for colocalization of G-beta with these markers. These experiments showed compelling evidence that G-beta co-localizes with markers at the plasma membrane and the lysosome, with weak or absent co-localization for other markers. A second method for measuring localization relied on fusing G-beta with a small fragment from a miniature luciferase (HiBit) that combines with a larger luciferase fragment (LgBit) to form an active luciferase enzyme. Localization of Gbeta (and luciferase signal) was measured using a method known as bystander BRET, which relies on the expression of a fluorescent protein BRET acceptor in different cellular compartments. Results using bystander BRET supported findings from fluorescence microscopy experiments. These methods for tracking G protein localization were also used to probe other questions. The activation of GPCRs from different classes had virtually no impact on the localization of G-beta, suggesting that GPCR activation does not result in the shuttling of G proteins through the endosomal pathway with activated receptors.

      Strengths:

      The question probed in this study is quite important and, in my opinion, understudied by the pharmacology community. The results presented here are an important call to be cognizant of the localization of GPCR coupling partners in different cellular compartments. Abundant reports of endosomal GPCR signaling need to consider how the impact of lower G protein abundance on endosomal membranes will affect the signaling responses under study.

      The work presented is carefully executed, with seemingly high levels of technical rigor. These studies benefit from probing the experimental questions at hand using two different methods of measurement (fluorescent microscopy and bystander BRET). The observation that both methods arrive at the same (or a very similar) answer inspires confidence about the validity of these findings.

      Weaknesses:

      The rationale for fusing G-beta with either mNG2(11) or SmBit could benefit from some expansion. I understand the speculation that using the smallest tag possible may have the smallest impact on protein performance and localization, but plenty of researchers have fused proteins with whole fluorescent proteins to provide conclusions that have been confirmed by other methods. Many studies even use G proteins fused with fluorescent proteins or luciferases. Is there an important advantage to tagging G-beta with small tags? Is there evidence that G proteins with full-size protein tags behave aberrantly? If the studies presented here would not have been possible without these CRISPR-based tagging approaches, it would be helpful to provide more context to make this clearer. Perhaps one factor would be interference from newly synthesized G proteins-fluorescent protein fusions en route to the plasma membrane (in the ER and Golgi).

      There are several advantages to using small peptide tags that we did not fully explain. From a practical standpoint the most important advantage of using the HiBit tag instead of full-length Nanoluc is that it allows us to restrict luminescence output to cells transiently transfected with LgBit. In this way untransfected cells contribute no background signal. Although we did not take advantage of it here, this also applies to fluorescent protein complementation, and will be useful for visualizing proteins in individual cells within tissues. The HiBit tag also allows PAGE analysis by probing membranes with LgBit (as in Fig. 1). We are not aware of evidence that tagging Gb or Gg subunits on the N terminus results in aberrant behavior, while there is some evidence that Ga subunits tagged with full-size protein tags (in some positions) have altered functional properties (PMID: 16371464). We do think that editing endogenous genes is critical, as studies using transient overexpression (usually driven by strong promoters) have sometimes reported accumulation of tagged G proteins in the biosynthetic pathway (e.g., PMID: 17576765), as the reviewer suggests. Ga and Gbg appear to be mutually dependent on each other for appropriate trafficking to the plasma membrane (reviewed in PMID: 23161140), therefore the native (presumably matched) stoichiometry is likely to be critical.

      To clarify this context the revised manuscript includes the following:

      “For bioluminescence experiments we added the HiBit tag (Schwinn et al., 2018) and isolated clonal “HiBit-b1“ cell lines. An advantage of this approach over adding a full-length Nanoluc luciferase is that it requires coexpression of LgBit to produce a complemented luciferase. This limits luminescence to cotransfected cells and thus eliminates background from untransfected cells.”

      “Some studies using overexpressed G protein subunits have suggested that a large pool of G proteins is located on intracellular membranes, including the Golgi apparatus (Chisari et al., 2007; Saini et al., 2007; Tsutsumi et al., 2009), whereas others have indicated a distribution that is dominated by the plasma membrane (Crouthamel et al., 2008; Evanko, Thiyagarajan, & Wedegaertner, 2000; Marrari et al., 2007; Takida & Wedegaertner, 2003). A likely factor contributing to these discrepant results is the stoichiometry of overexpressed subunits, as neither Ga nor Gbg traffic appropriately to the plasma membrane as free subunits (Wedegaertner, 2012). Our gene-editing approach presumably maintains the native subunit stoichiometry, providing a more accurate representation of native G protein distribution.”

      As noted by the authors, they do not demonstrate that the tagged G-beta is predominantly found within heterotrimeric G protein complexes. If there is substantial free G-beta, then many of the conclusions need to be reconsidered. Perhaps a comparison of immunoprecipitated tagged G beta vs immunoprecipitated supernatant, with blotting for other G protein subunits would be informative.

      We do think that HiBit-b1 exists predominantly within heterotrimeric complexes, for several reasons. First, overexpression studies have shown that Gbg requires association with Ga to traffic to the plasma membrane, and that by itself Gbg is retained on the endoplasmic reticulum

      (PMID: 12609996; PMID: 12221133). We find almost no endogenous Gb1 on the endoplasmic reticulum, and a high density on the plasma membrane. Second, we are able to detect large increases in free HiBit-Gbg after G protein activation using free Gbg sensors (e.g. Fig. 1). Third, many proteins that bind to free Gbg are found entirely in the cytosol of HEK 293 cells (e.g. PMID: 10066824), suggesting there is not a large population of free Gbg. We have added discussion of these points to the revised manuscript as follows:

      “Endogenous Ga and Gb subunits are expressed at approximately a 1:1 ratio, and Gb subunits are tightly associated with Gg and inactive Ga subunits (Cho et al., 2022; Gilman, 1987; Krumins & Gilman, 2006). Moreover, proteins that bind to free Gbg dimers are found in the cytosol of unstimulated HEK 293 cells, suggesting at most only a small population of free Gbg in these cells. Therefore, we assume that the large majority of mNG-b1 and HiBit-b1 subunits in unstimulated cells are part of heterotrimers.”

      “Notably, when Gbg dimers are expressed alone they accumulate on the endoplasmic reticulum

      (Michaelson et al., 2002; Takida & Wedegaertner, 2003). That we detect almost no endogenous Gbg on the endoplasmic reticulum supports our conclusion that the large majority of Gbg in unstimulated HEK 293 cells is associated with Ga, although we cannot rule out a small population of free Gbg.”

      We do not entirely understand the suggested experiment, as free Gbg will still be largely associated with the membrane fraction. Notably, we find almost no HiBit-b1 in the supernatant after lysis in hypotonic buffer and preparation of membrane fractions, and the small amount that we do find does not change if Ga is overexpressed.

      Additional context and questions:

      (1) There exists some evidence that certain GPCRs can form enduring complexes with G-betagamma (PubMed: 23297229, 27499021). That would seem to offer a mechanism that would enable receptor-mediated transport of G protein subunits. It would be helpful for the authors to place the findings of this manuscript in the context of these previous findings since they seem somewhat contradictory.

      We agree. In our original submission we noted “It is possible that other receptors will influence G protein distribution using mechanisms not shared by the receptors we studied.” In the revised manuscript we have added:

      “For example, a few receptors are thought to form relatively stable complexes with Gbg, which could provide a mechanism of trafficking to endosomes (Thomsen et al., 2016; Wehbi et al., 2013).”

      (2) There is some evidence that GaS undergoes measurable dissociation from the plasma membrane upon activation (see the mechanism of the assay in PubMed: 35302493). It seems possible that G-alpha (and in particular GaS) might behave differently than the G-beta subunit studied here. This is not entirely clear from the discussion as it now stands.

      Indeed, there is abundant evidence that some Gas translocates away from the plasma membrane upon activation. We referred to translocation of “some Ga subunits” in the introduction, although we did not specify that Gas is by far the most studied example. In a previous study (PMID: 27528603) we found that overexpressed Gas samples many intracellular membranes upon activation and returns to the plasma membrane when activation ceases. This is similar to activation-dependent translocation of free Gbg dimers. Because these translocation mechanisms depend on activation and are reversible they are unlikely to be a major source of inactive heterotrimers for intracellular membranes.

      We did a poor job of making it clear that we intentionally avoided translocation mechanisms that operate only during receptor and G protein stimulation. In the revised manuscript we have added new data showing reversible activation-dependent translocation of endogenous HiBitGb1.

      (3) The authors say "The presence of mNG-b1 on late endosomes suggested that some G proteins may be degraded by lysosomes". The mechanism of lysosomal degradation by proteins on the outside of the lysosome is not clear. It would be helpful for the authors to clarify.

      We agree we didn’t connect the dots here. Our initial idea was that G proteins on the surface of late endosomes might reach the interior of late endosomes and then lysosomes by involution into multivesicular bodies. However, the reviewer correctly points out that much of the G protein associated with lysosomes still appears to be on the cytosolic surface, where it would not be subject to degradation. In fact, since lysosomes can fuse with the plasma membrane under certain circumstances, this could even represent a pathway for recycling G proteins to the plasma membrane.

      We have revised the text to avoid giving the impression that lysosomes degrade G proteins, since we have scant evidence that this occurs. In the revised discussion we point out that we do not know the fate of G proteins located on the surface of lysosomes and speculate that these could be returned to the plasma membrane:

      “We do not know the fate of G proteins located on the surface of lysosomes. Since lysosomes may fuse with the plasma membrane under certain circumstances (Xu & Ren, 2015), it is possible that this represents a route of G protein recycling to the plasma membrane.”

      (4) Although the authors do a good job of assessing G protein dilution in endosomal membranes, it is unclear how this behavior compares to the measurement of other lipidanchored proteins using the same approach. Is the dilution of G proteins what we would expect for any lipid-anchored protein at the inner leaflet of the plasma membrane?

      This is a great question. To begin to address it we have studied a model lipid-anchored protein consisting of mNeongreen2 anchored to the plasma membrane by the C terminus of HRas, which is palmitoylated and prenylated. We find that this protein is also diluted on endocytic vesicles, although to a lesser degree than heterotrimeric G proteins. We have added a section to the results and a new figure supplement describing these results:

      “To test if other peripheral membrane proteins are similarly depleted from endocytic vesicles, we performed analogous experiments by overexpressing mNG bearing the C-terminal membrane anchor of HRas (mNG-HRas ct). We found that mNG-HRas ct was also less abundant on FM464-positive endocytic vesicles than expected based on plasma membrane abundance, although not to the same extent as mNG-b1 (Figure 4 - figure supplement 2); mNG-HRas ct density on FM4-64-positive vesicles was 64 ± 17% (mean ± 95% CI; n=78) of the nearby plasma membrane.”

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      This is an interesting method that addresses the important problem of assessing G protein localization at endogenous levels. The data are generally convincing.

      Specific comments

      Methods:

      The description of the gene editing method is unclear. There are two different CRISPR cell lines made in two different cell backgrounds. The methods should clearly state which CRISPR guides were used on which cell line. It is also not clear why HiBit is included in the mNG-β1 construct. Presumably, this is not critical but it would be helpful to explicitly note. In general, the Methods could be more complete.

      We have added the following to the methods to clarify that the same gRNA was used to produce both cell lines:

      “The human GNB1 gene was targeted at a site corresponding to the N-terminus of the Gb1 protein; the sequence 5’-TGAGTGAGCTTGACCAGTTA-3’ was incorporated into the crRNA, and the same gRNA was used to produce both HiBit-b1 and mNG-b1 cell lines.”

      We have added the following to the methods to clarify why HiBit is included in the mNG-b1 construct:

      “HiBit was included in the repair template for producing mNG-b1 cells to enable screening for edited clones using luminescence.”

      Results:

      The explanation of validation experiments in Figures 1 C and D is incomplete and difficult to follow. The rationale and explanation of the experiments could be expanded. In addition, because this is an interesting method, it would be helpful to know if the endogenous editing affects normal GPCR signaling. For example, the authors could include data showing an Isoinduced cAMP response. This is not critical to the present interpretation but is relevant as a general point regarding the method. Also, it may be relevant to the interpretation of receptor effects on G protein localization.

      We have expanded the rationale and explanation of experiments in Figures 1C and D by adding:

      “For example, we observed agonist-induced BRET between the D2 dopamine receptor and mNG-b1, an interaction that requires association with endogenous Ga subunits (Figure 1C). Similarly, we observed BRET between HiBit-b1 and the free Gbg sensor memGRKct-Venus after activation of receptors that couple Gi/o, Gs, and Gq heterotrimers, indicating that HiBit-b1 associated with endogenous Ga subunits from these three families (Figure 1D).”

      We have done the suggested cAMP experiment and provide the data in a new figure supplement:

      “We also found that cyclic AMP accumulation in response to stimulation of endogenous b adrenergic receptors was similar in edited cell lines and their unedited parent lines (Figure 1 - figure supplement 1).”

      Discussion:

      The conclusion that beta-gamma subunits do not redistribute after GPCR activation seems new and different from previous reports. Is this correct? Can the authors elaborate on how the results compare to previous literature?

      Many previous studies have indeed shown that free Gbg dimers can redistribute after GPCR activation and sample intracellular membranes. Our initial focus was on possible changes in heterotrimer distribution after GPCR activation, but in retrospect we should have directly addressed free Gbg translocation and made the distinction clear. 

      In the revised manuscript we show that during stimulation we observe changes consistent with modest translocation of endogenous Gbg from the plasma membrane and sampling of intracellular compartments. To our knowledge this is the first demonstration of endogenous Gbg translocation.

      We have added:

      “With overexpressed G proteins free Gbg dimers translocate from the plasma membrane and sample intracellular membrane compartments after activation-induced dissociation from Ga subunits. Consistent with this, we observed small decreases in bystander BRET at the plasma membrane and small increases in bystander BRET at intracellular compartments during activation of GPCRs, suggesting that endogenous Gbg subunits undergo similar translocation (Figure 5- figure supplement 1). Notably, these changes occurred at room temperature, suggesting that endocytosis was not involved, and developed over the course of minutes. The latter observation and the small magnitude of agonist-induced changes are both consistent with expression of primarily slowly-translocating endogenous Gg subtypes in HEK 293 cells. Moreover, as shown previously for overexpressed Gbg, the changes we observed with endogenous Gbg were readily reversible (Figure 5- figure supplement 1), suggesting that most heterotrimers reassemble at the plasma membrane after activation ceases.”

      Can the authors note that OpenCell has endogenously tagged Gβ1 and reports more obvious internal localization? Can the authors comment on this point?

      OpenCell has tagged GNB1 and the Leonetti group kindly provided a parent cell line we used to add a slightly different tag. Although their study did not identify any specific intracellular compartments, our impression is that most of the internal structures visible in their images are likely to be lysosomes, as they are large, round and often have a clear lumen. Overall their images and ours are comfortingly similar. We have added:

      “Unsurprisingly, our images are quite similar to those made as part of previous study that labeled Gb1 subunits with mNG2 (Cho et al., 2022).”

      Notably, the Leonetti group has recently reported the subcellular distribution of many untagged proteins using a proteomic approach. They find that Gb1 is enriched on the plasma membrane and lysosomes but is not enriched on endosomes, the Golgi apparatus, endoplasmic reticulum or mitochondria (https://www.biorxiv.org/content/10.1101/2023.12.18.572249v1). We have cited this work in the revised manuscript.

      Is this the first use of CRISPR / HiBit for BRET assay? It would be helpful to know this or cite previous work if not. Also, as this is submitted as a tools piece, the authors might say a little more about the potential application to other questions.

      The only previous study we are aware of utilizing a similar combination of methods is a 2020 report from the group of Dr. Stephen Hill, in which the authors studied binding of fluorescent ligands to HiBit-tagged GPCRs. This work is now cited.

      We have also added the following to our previous brief statement about potential applications:

      “In addition, it may also be possible to use these cells in combination with targeted sensors to study endogenous G protein activation in different subcellular compartments. More broadly, our results show that subcellular localization of endogenous membrane proteins can be studied in living cells by adding a HiBit tag and performing bystander BRET mapping. Applied at large scale this approach would have some advantages over fluorescent protein complementation, most notably the ability to localize endogenous membrane proteins that are expressed at levels that are too low to permit fluorescence microscopy.”

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      This article addresses an important and interesting question concerning intracellular localization and dynamics of endogenous G proteins. The fate and trafficking of G protein-coupled receptors (GPCRs) have been extensively studied but so far little is known about the trafficking routes of their partner G proteins that are known to dissociate from their respective receptors upon activation of the signaling pathway. The authors utilize modern cell biology tools including genome editing and bystander bioluminescence resonance energy transfer (BRET) to probe intracellular localization of G proteins in various membrane compartments in steady state and also upon receptor activation. Data presented in this manuscript shows that while G proteins are mostly present on the plasma membrane, they can be also detected in endosomal compartments, especially in late endosomes and lysosomes. This distribution, according to data presented in this study, seems not to be affected by receptor activation. These findings will have implications in further studies addressing GPCR signaling mechanisms from intracellular compartments.

      Strengths:

      The methods used in this study are adequate for the question asked. Especially, the use of genome-edited cells (for the addition of the tag on one of the G proteins) is a great choice to prevent the effects of overexpression. Moreover, the use of bystander BRET allowed authors to probe the intracellular localization of G proteins in a very high-throughput fashion. By combining imaging and BRET authors convincingly show that G proteins are very low abundant on early endosomes (also ER, mitochondria, and medial Golgi), however seem to accumulate on membranes of late endosomal compartments.

      Weaknesses:

      While the authors provide a novel dataset, many questions regarding G protein trafficking remain open. For example, it is not entirely clear which pathway is utilized to traffic G proteins from the plasma membrane to intracellular compartments. Additionally, future studies should also address the dynamics of G protein trafficking, for example by tracking them over multiple time points.

      We agree, there is much more to do.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      On page 7 the text says "the difference did reach significance (Figure 5D)". It looks like the difference did not reach significance. Please check on this.

      Thank you, this was an unfortunately significant typo.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      This article addresses an important and interesting question concerning intracellular localization and dynamics of endogenous G proteins. While the posed question is indeed a grand one and the methods used by the authors are novel, I believe that the data presented in this manuscript are still insufficient to support all claims posed by the authors. Below I list my major concerns:

      (1) The authors claim that they provide a "detailed subcellular map of endogenous G protein distribution", however, the map is in my opinion not sufficiently detailed (e.g. trans-Golgi network is not included) and not quantitative enough (e.g. % of proteins present on one compartment vs. the other as authors claim that BRET signals "cannot be directly compared between different compartments"). To strengthen this statement, except for providing more extensive and quantitative data, it would be beneficial to provide such a "map" as an illustration based on the findings presented in this article.

      “Detailed” is certainly a subjective term. While we maintain that our description of endogenous G protein distribution is far more detailed than any previous study, we now simply claim to provide a “subcellular map”. We have added images of TGNP (TGN46; TGOLN2), showing that endogenous G proteins are readily detectable on the structures labeled by this marker. These data are now provided in Figure 3 – figure supplement 7.

      We did not claim that our study was quantitative- we did not try to count G proteins. However, if we use published estimates of total G proteins and surface area for HEK 293 cells we estimate that there are roughly 2,500 G proteins µm-2 on the plasma membrane and 500 G proteins µm-2 on endocytic vesicles. For other intracellular compartments relative density can be approximated by inspecting images, but a truly quantitative estimate would require a surface area standard analogous to FM4-64 for each compartment. The percentage of the total G protein pool on a given compartment is, in our opinion, less important than the density of G proteins on that compartment, as the latter is more likely to affect the efficiency of local signal transduction. Since we do not claim to have accurate G protein density estimates for many intracellular compartments, we prefer to provide several raw images for each compartment rather than a schematized map.

      Bystander BRET values cannot be compared directly across compartments due to differences in expression and energy transfer efficiency of different markers and compartment surface area. This method is well suited for following changes in distribution as a function of time or after perturbations and for sensitive detection of weak colocalization but can only provide approximate “maps” of absolute distribution.

      (2) Probing of the intracellular distribution of these proteins, especially after GPCR activation, includes a single chosen timepoint. I believe that the manuscript would greatly benefit from including some dynamic data on internalization and intracellular trafficking kinetics. What is the turnover of tested G proteins? What is the fraction that is going to recycling compartments and/or lysosomes? Authors could perhaps turn to other methods to be able to dynamically track proteins over time e.g. via photoconversion techniques.

      Because G protein trafficking appears to be largely constitutive there is no easy way for us to assess how long it takes G proteins to transit various intracellular compartments, although we agree this would be interesting. As the reviewer suggests, dynamic data on constitutive trafficking would require methods (such as photoconversion) not currently available to us for endogenous G proteins. Accordingly, we have made no claims regarding the kinetics of G protein trafficking. As for possible redistribution after GPCR activation, in the revised manuscript we have added 5- and 15-minute timepoints after agonist stimulation for our bystander BRET mapping (Figure 5- figure supplement 2). These timepoints were chosen to correspond to persistent signaling mediated by internalized receptors. 

      (3) Exemplary images with cells showing significant colocalization with lysosomal compartments seem to contain more intracellular vesicles visible in the mNG channel than in the case of the other compartment. Is it an effect of the treatment to stain lysosomes? It would be beneficial to compare it with some endogenous marker e.g. LAMP1 without additional treatments.

      The visibility of intracellular vesicles in our lysosome images likely reflects our selection of cells and regions with visible and abundant lysosomes, specifically peripheral regions directly adhered to the coverslip, rather than treatment with lysosomal stains (LV 633 and dextran). As suggested, we now include images of cells expressing LAMP1 as an alternative lysosome marker (Figure 3 - figure supplement 6).

      (4) The authors probe an abundance of G proteins along the constitutive endocytic pathway. However, to prove that G proteins are not de-palmitoylated rather than endocytosed authors should perform control experiments where endocytosis is blocked e.g. pharmacologically or via a knockdown approach. Additionally, various endocytic pathways can be probed.

      We did not claim that depalmitoylation plays no role in delivery of G proteins to internal compartments. In fact, we pointed out that we cannot at present rule out other pathways and delivery mechanisms. Importantly, if some of the G proteins that we detect along the endocytic pathway do arrive there by trafficking through the cytosol this would only strengthen our major conclusion that endocytosis is inefficient.

      Having said this, we have now conducted extensive experiments investigating the role of palmitate cycling in the trafficking of heterotrimeric G proteins and the small G protein H-Ras. Our results suggest that a depalmitoylation-repalmitoylation cycle is not important for the distribution of heterotrimers, but these findings will be the subject of a separate publication focused on this specific question for both large and small G proteins.

      We agree that it will be interesting to probe different endocytic pathways, as suggested using a genetic approach. Our main interest here was in endocytic membranes that were defined functionally (with FM4-64 or internalized receptors) rather than biochemically.

      Minor comments:

      (5) "Imaging" paragraph in the Methods section refers to a non-existent figure called "SI Appendix S9".

      Thank you.

      (6) It is not clear what was used as a "control" in Figure 5E.

      “Control” refers to DPBS vehicle alone. This information is now added to the legend for Figure 5E.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the previous reviews.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors): 

      Line 127. Provide a few more words describing the voltage protocol. To the uninitiated, panels A and B will be difficult to understand. "The large negative step is used to first close all channels, then probe the activation function with a series of depolarizing steps to re-open them and obtain the max conductance from the peak tail current at -36 mV. "

      We have revised the text as suggested (revision lines 127 to Line 131): “From a holding potential within the gK,L activation range (here –74 mV), the cell is hyperpolarized to –124 mV, negative to EK and the activation range, producing a large inward current through open gK,L channels that rapidly decays as the channels deactivate. We use the large transient inward current as a hallmark of gK,L. The hyperpolarization closes all channels, and then the activation function is probed with a series of depolarizing steps, obtaining the max conductance from the peak tail current at –44 mV (Fig. 1A).”

      Incidentally, why does the peak tail current decay? 

      We added this text to the figure legend to explain this: “For steps positive to the midpoint voltage, tail currents are very large. As a result, K+ accumulation in the calyceal cleft reduces driving force on K+, causing currents to decay rapidly, as seen in A (Lim et al., 2011).”

      The decay of the peak tail current is a feature of gK,L (large K+ conductance) and the large enclosed synaptic cleft (which concentrates K+ that effluxes from the HC). See Govindaraju et al. (2023) and Lim et al. (2011) for modeling and experiments around this phenomenon.

      Line 217-218. For some reason, I stumbled over this wording. Perhaps rearrange as "In type II HCs absence of Kv1.8 significantly increased Rin and tauRC. There was no effect on Vrest because the conductances to which Kv1.8 contributes, gA and gDR activate positive to the resting potential. (so which K conductances establish Vrest???). 

      We kept our original wording because we wanted to discuss the baseline (Vrest) before describing responses to current injection.

      ->Vrest is presumably maintained by ATP-dependent Na/K exchangers (ATP1a1), HCN, Kir, and mechanotransduction currents. Repolarization is achieved by delayed rectifier and A-type K+ conductances in type II HCs.

      Figure 4, panel C - provides absolute membrane potential for voltage responses. Presumably, these were the most 'ringy' responses. Were they obtained at similar Vm in all cells (i.e., comparisons of Q values in lines 229-230). 

      We added the absolute membrane potential scale. Type II HC protocols all started with 0 pA current injection at baseline, so they were at their natural Vrest, which did not differ by genotype or zone. Consistent with Q depending on expression of conductances that activate positive to Vrest, Q did not co-vary with Vrest (Pearson’s correlation coefficient = 0.08, p = 0.47, n= 85).

      Lines 254. Staining is non-specific? Rather than non-selective? 

      Yes, thanks - Corrected (Line 264).

      Figure 6. Do you have a negative control image for Kv1.4 immuno? Is it surprising that this label is all over the cell, but Kv1.8 is restricted to the synaptic pole? 

      We don’t have a null-animal control because this immunoreactivity was done in rat. While the cuticular plate staining was most likely nonspecific because we see that with many different antibodies, it’s harder to judge the background staining in the hair cell body layer. After feedback from the reviewers, we decided to pull the KV1.4 immunostaining from the paper because of the lack of null control, high background, and inability to reproduce these results in mouse tissue. In our hands, in mouse tissue, both mouse and rabbit anti-KV1.4 antibodies failed to localize to the hair cell membrane. Further optimization or another method could improve that, but for now the single-cell expression data (McInturff et al., 2018) remain the strongest evidence for KV1.4 expression in murine type II hair cells.

      Lines 400-404. Whew, this is pretty cryptic. Expand a bit? 

      We simplified this paragraph (revision lines 411-413): “We speculate that gA and gDR(KV1.8) have different subunit composition: gA may include heteromers of KV1.8 with other subunits that confer rapid inactivation, while gDR(KV1.8) may comprise homomeric KV1.8 channels, given that they do not have N-type inactivation .”

      Line 428. 'importantly different ion channels'. I think I understand what is meant but perhaps say a bit more. 

      Revised (Line 438): “biophysically distinct and functionally different ion channels”.

      Random thought. In addition to impacting Rin and TauRC, do you think the more negative Vrest might also provide a selective advantage by increasing the driving force on K entry from endolymph? 

      When the calyx is perfectly intact, gK,L is predicted to make Vrest less negative than the values we report in our paper, where we have disturbed the calyx to access the hair cell (–80, Govindaraju et al., 2023, vs. –87 mV, here). By enhancing K+ accumulation in the calyceal cleft, the intact calyx shifts EK—and Vrest—positively (Lim et al., 2011), so the effect on driving force may not be as drastic as what you are thinking.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors): 

      (1) Introduction: wouldn't the small initial paragraph stating the main conclusion of the study fit better at the end of the background section, instead of at the beginning? 

      Thank you for this idea, we have tried that and settled on this direct approach to let people know in advance what the goals of the paper are.

      (2) Pg.4: The following sentence is rather confusing "Between P5 and P10, we detected no evidence of a non-gK,L KV1.8-dependent.....". Also, Suppl. Fig 1A seems to show that between P5 and P10 hair cells can display a potassium current having either a hyperpolarised or depolarised Vhalf. Thus, I am not sure I understand the above statement. 

      Thank you for pointing out unclear wording. We used the more common “delayed rectifier” term in our revision (Lines 144-147): “Between P5 and P10, some type I HCs have not yet acquired the physiologically defined conductance, gK,L.. N effects of KV1.8 deletion were seen in the delayed rectifier currents of immature type I HCs (Suppl. Fig. 1B), showing that they are not immature forms of the Kv1.8-dependent gK,L channels. ”

      (3) For the reduced Cm of hair cells from Kv1.8 knockout mice, could another reason be simply the immature state of the hair cells (i.e. lack of normal growth), rather than less channels in the membrane? 

      There were no other signs to suggest immaturity or abnormal growth in KV1.8–/– hair cells or mice. Importantly, type II HCs did not show the same Cm effect.

      We further discussed the capacitance effect in lines 160-167: “Cm scales with surface area, but soma sizes were unchanged by deletion of KV1.8 (Suppl. Table 2). Instead, Cm may be higher in KV1.8+/+ cells because of gK,L for two reasons. First, highly expressed trans-membrane proteins (see discussion of gK,L channel density in Chen and Eatock, 2000) can affect membrane thickness (Mitra et al., 2004), which is inversely proportional to specific Cm. Second, gK,L could contaminate estimations of capacitive current, which is calculated from the decay time constant of transient current evoked by small voltage steps outside the operating range of any ion channels. gK,L has such a negative operating range that, even for Vm negative to –90 mV, some gK,L channels are voltage-sensitive and could add to capacitive current.”

      (4) Methods: The electrophysiological part states that "For most recordings, we used .....". However, it is not clear what has been used for the other recordings.

      Thanks for catching this error, a holdover from an earlier ms. version.  We have deleted “For most recordings” (revision line 466).

      Also, please provide the sign for the calculated 4 mV liquid junction potential. 

      Done (revision line 476).

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors): 

      (1) Some of the data in panels in Fig. 1 are hard to match up. The voltage protocols shown in A and B show steps from hyperpolarized values to -71mV (A) and -32 mV (B). However, the value from A doesn't seem to correspond with the activation curve in C.

      Thank you for catching this.  We accidentally showed the control I-X curve from a different cell than that in A. We now show the G-V relation for the cell in A.

      Also the Vhalf in D for -/- animals is ~-38 mV, which is similar to the most positive step shown in the protocol.

      The most positive step in Figure 1B is actually –25 mV. The uneven tick labels might have been confusing, so we re-labeled them to be more conventional.

      Were type I cells stepped to more positive potentials to test for the presence of voltage-activated currents at greater depolarizations? This is needed to support the statement on lines 147-148. 

      We added “no additional K+ conductance activated up to +40 mV” (revision line 149-150).  Our standard voltage-clamp protocol iterates up to ~+40 mV in KV1.8–/– hair cells, but in Figure 1 we only showed steps up to –25 mV because K+ accumulation in the synaptic cleft with the calyx distorts the current waveform even for the small residual conductances of the knockouts. KV1.8–/– hair cells have a main KV conductance with a Vhalf of ~–38 mV, as shown in Figure 1, and we did not see an additional KV conductance that activated with a more positive Vhalf up to +40 mV.

      (2) Line 151 states "While the cells of Kv1.8-/- appeared healthy..." how were epithelia assessed for health? Hair cells arise from support cells and it would be interesting to know if Kv1.8 absence influences supporting cells or neurons. 

      We added our criteria for cell health to lines 477-479: “KV1.8–/– hair cells appeared healthy in that cells had resting potentials negative to –50 mV, cells lasted a long time (20-30 minutes) in ruptured patch recordings, membranes were not fragile, and extensive blebbing was not seen.”

      Supporting cells were not routinely investigated. We characterized calyx electrical activity (passive membrane properties, voltage-gated currents, firing pattern) and didn’t detect differences between +/+, +/–, and –/– recordings (data not shown). KV1.8 was not detected in neural tissue (Lee et al., 2013). 

      (3) Several different K+ channel subtypes were found to contribute to inner hair cell K+ conductances (Dierich et al. 2020) but few additional K+ channel subtypes are considered here in vestibular hair cells. Further comments on calcium-activated conductances (lines 310-317) would be helpful since apamin-sensitive SK conductances are reported in type II hair cells (Poppi et al. 2018) and large iberiotoxin-sensitive BK conductances in type I hair cells (Contini et al. 2020). Were iberiotoxin effects studied at a range of voltages and might calcium-dependent conductances contribute to the enhanced resonance responses shown in Fig. 4? 

      We refer you to lines 310-317 in the original ms (lines 322-329 in the revised ms), where we explain possible reasons for not observing IK(Ca) in this study.

      (4) Similar to GK,L erg (Kv11) channels show significant Cs+-permeability. Were experiments using Cs+ and/or Kv11 antagonists performed to test for Kv11? 

      No. Hurley et al. (2006) used Kv11 antagonists to reveal Kv11 currents in rat utricular type I hair cells with perforated patch, which were also detected in rats with single-cell RT-PCR (Hurley et al. 2006) and in mice with single-cell RNAseq (McInturff et al., 2018).  They likely contribute to hair cell currents, alongside Kv7, Kv1.8, HCN1, and Kir. 

      (5) Mechanosensitive ("MET") channels in hair cells are mentioned on lines 234 and 472 (towards the end of the Discussion), but a sentence or two describing the sensory function of hair cells in terms of MET channels and K+ fluxes would help in the Introduction too. 

      Following this suggestion we have expanded the introduction with the following lines  (78-87): “Hair cells are known for their large outwardly rectifying K+ conductances, which repolarize membrane voltage following a mechanically evoked perturbation and in some cases contribute to sharp electrical tuning of the hair cell membrane.  Because gK,L is unusually large and unusually negatively activated, it strongly attenuates and speeds up the receptor potentials of type I HCs (Correia et al., 1996; Rüsch and Eatock, 1996b). In addition, gK,L augments a novel non-quantal transmission from type I hair cell to afferent calyx by providing open channels for K+ flow into the synaptic cleft (Contini et al., 2012, 2017, 2020; Govindaraju et al., 2023), increasing the speed and linearity of the transmitted signal (Songer and Eatock, 2013).”

      (6) Lines 258-260 state that GKL does not inactivate, but previous literature has documented a slow type of inactivation in mouse crista and utricle type I hair cells (Lim et al. 2011, Rusch and Eatock 1996) which should be considered. 

      Lim et al. (2011) concluded that K+ accumulation in the synaptic cleft can explain much of the apparent inactivation of gK,L. In our paper, we were referring to fast, N-type inactivation. We changed that line to be more specific; new revision lines 269-271: “KV1.8, like most KV1 subunits, does not show fast inactivation as a heterologously expressed homomer (Lang et al., 2000; Ranjan et al., 2019; Dierich et al., 2020), nor do the KV1.8-dependent channels in type I HCs, as we show, and in cochlear inner hair cells (Dierich et al., 2020).”

      (7) Lines 320-321 Zonal differences in inward rectifier conductances were reported previously in bird hair cells (Masetto and Correia 1997) and should be referenced here.

      Zonal differences were reported by Masetto and Correia for type II but not type I avian hair cells, which is why we emphasize that we found a zonal difference in I-H in type I hair cells. We added two citations to direct readers to type II hair cell results (lines 333-334): “The gK,L knockout allowed identification of zonal differences in IH and IKir in type I HCs, previously examined in type II HCs (Masetto and Correia, 1997; Levin and Holt, 2012).”

      Also, Horwitz et al. (2011) showed HCN channels in utricles are needed for normal balance function, so please include this reference (see line 171). 

      Done (line 184).

      (8) Fig 6A. Shows Kv1.4 staining in rat utricle but procedures for rat experiments are not described. These should be added. Also, indicate striola or extrastriola regions (if known). 

      We removed KV1.4 immunostaining from the paper, see above.

      (9) Table 6, ZD7288 is listed -was this reagent used in experiments to block Gh? If not please omit. 

      ZD7288 was used to block gH to produce a clean h-infinity curve in Figure 6, which is described in the legend.

      (10) In supplementary Fig. 5A make clear if the currents are from XE991 subtraction. Also, is the G-V data for single cell or multiple cells in B? It appears to be from 1 cell but ages P11-505 are given in legend. 

      The G-V curve in B is from XE991 subtraction, and average parameters in the figure caption are for all the KV1.8–/–  striolar type I hair cells where we observed this double Boltzmann tail G-V curve. I added detail to the figure caption to explain this better.

      (11) Supplementary Fig. 6A claims a fast activation of inward rectifier K+ channels in type II but not type I cells-not clear what exactly is measured here.

      We use “fast inward rectifier” to indicate the inward current that increases within the first 20 ms after hyperpolarization from rest (IKir, characterized in Levin & Holt, 2012) in contrast to HCN channels, which open over ~100 ms. We added panel C to show that the activation of IKir is visible in type II hair cells but not in the knockout type I hair cells that lack gK,L. IKir was a reliable cue to distinguish type I and type II hair cells in the knockout.

      For our actual measurements in Fig 6B, we quantified the current flowing after 250 ms at –124 mV because we did not pharmacologically separate IKir and IH.

      Could the XE991-sensitive current be activated and contributing?

      The XE991-sensitive current could decay (rapidly) at the onset of the hyperpolarizing step, but was not contributing to our measurement of IKir­ and IH, made after 250 ms at –124 mV, at which point any low-voltage-activated (LVA) outward rectifiers have deactivated. Additionally, the LVA XE991-sensitive currents were rare (only detected in some striolar type I hair cells) and when present did not compete with fast IKir, which is only found in type II hair cells.

      Also, did the inward rectifier conductances sustain any outward conductance at more depolarized voltage steps? 

      For the KV1.8-null mice specifically, we cannot answer the question because we did not use specific blocking agents for inward rectifiers.  However, we expect that there would only be sustained outward IR currents at voltages between EK and ~-60 mV: the foot of IKir’s I-V relation according to published data from mouse utricular hair cells – e.g., Holt and Eatock 1995, Rusch and Eatock 1996, Rusch et al. 1998, Horwitz et al., 2011, etc.  Thus, any such current would be unlikely to contaminate the residual outward rectifiers in Kv1.8-null animals, which activate positive to ~-60 mV. 

      (I-HCN is also not a problem, because it could only be outward positive to its reversal potential at ~-40 mV, which is significantly positive to its voltage activation range.)

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      We edited the manuscript for clarity, added information described in new figure panels (below) and corrected typos.

      In figure 1 we corrected a typo.

      In figure 2, panel 2H, and Figure S2E, we included a new statistical analysis (mixed effect linear regression) to compare mutational burden in controls and AD patients.

      In figure 3, and Figure S4B, we revised the western blots panels in Panel 3E,F, to improve presentation of controls and quantification.

      we corrected typos.

      In figure 5 we removed a panel (former 5D) which did not add useful information.

      In Figure S1A we included information about sex and age from the control and patients analyzed. In Figure S2B, we added an analysis of the mutational burden in controls, distinguishing controls with and without cancer.

      We modified Table S1 for completeness of information for all samples analyzed.

      Reviewer #1:

      Weaknesses: 

      Even though the study is overall very convincing, several points could help to connect the seen somatic variants in microglia more with a potential role in disease progression. The connection of P-SNVs in the genes chosen from neurological disorders was not further highlighted by the authors. 

      All P-SNVs are reported in Table S3.

      We observed only two P-SNVs within genes associated to neurological disorders (brain panel in Table S2). - SQSTM1 (p.P392L) was identified in blood but not in brain from the patient AD48A.

      - OPTN was identified (p.Q467P) in PU.1 from control 25.   

      To highlight this point, we modified the first paragraph of the discussion as follow:

      “We report here that microglia from a cohort of 45 AD patients with intermediate-onset sporadic AD (mean age 65 y.o) is enriched for clones carrying pathogenic/oncogenic variants in genes associated with clonal proliferative disorders (Supplementary Table 2) in comparison to 44 controls. Of note we did not observe microglia P-SNVs within genes reported to be associated with neurological disorders (Supplementary Table 2) in patients, and one such variant was identified in a control (Supplementary Table 3) “.

      The authors show in snRNA-seq data that a disease-associated microglia state seems to be enriched in patients with somatic variants in the CBL ring domain, however, this analysis could be deepened. For example, how this knowledge may translate to patient benefits when the relevant cell populations appear concentrated in a single patient sample (Figure 5; AD52) is unclear; increasing the analyzed patient pool for Figure 5 and showcasing the presence of this microglia state of interest in a few more patients with driving mutations for CBL or other MAPK pathway associated mutations would lend their hypotheses further credibility. 

      We acknowledge this limitation, but we respectfully submit that the analysis was performed in 2 patients. AD 53 also show a MAPK-associated inflammatory signature in the microglia clusters associated with mutations.

      We performed the analysis on all FACS-purified PU.1+ nuclei samples that passed QC for single nuclei RNAseq. It should be noted that this analysis is extremely difficult with current technologies because microglia nuclei need to be fixed for PU.1 staining and FACS purification and the clones are small (~1% of microglia).

      A potential connection between P-SNVs in microglia and disease pathology and symptoms was not further explored by the authors. 

      At the population level, Braak/CERAD scores, the presence of Lewy bodies, amyloid angiopathy, tauopathy, or alpha synucleinopathy were not different between AD patients with or without pathogenic microglial clones (Figure S3 and Table S1). Of note, we studied here a homogenous population of AD patients.

      At the tissue level, the roles of mutant microglia in plaques for example is being investigated, but we do not have results to present at this time.

      A recent preprint (Huang et al., 2024) connected the occurrence of somatic variants in genes associated with clonal hematopoiesis in microglia in a large cohort of AD patients, this study is not further discussed or compared to the data in this manuscript. 

      This pre-print supports the high frequency of detection of oncogenic variants associated with clonal proliferative disorders, they hypothesize that the mutations may be associated with microglia, but they only check a few mutations in purified microglia. Most of the study is performed in whole brain tissue. It does not really bring new information as compared to other study we cite in the introduction (and to our manuscript).

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors): 

      Suggestions for improved or additional experiments, data, or analyses: 

      The authors can demonstrate that identified pathological SNVs from their AD cohort also lead to the activation of human microglia-like cells in vitro, but do not provide any data from histological examination of the patient cohort (e.g. accumulation at the plaque site, microglia distribution, and cell number). The study could be further supported by providing a histological examination of patients with and without P-SNVs to identify if microglia response to pathology, microglia accumulation, or phagocytic capacity are altered in these patients. 

      We performed IBA1 staining in brain samples from control and from AD patients, with or without microglial clones and microglia density was not different between patient with and without mutations. In addition, histological reports from the brain bank (Braak/CERAD scores, Lewis bodies, amyloid angiopathy, tauopathy, or alpha synucleinopathy did not suggest differences between patient with and without mutations (Figure S3). These results are preliminary and further investigations are ongoing.

      It would have been interesting to see if for example, transgenic AD mice with an introduced somatic mutation in microglia show an altered disease progression with alterations in amyloid pathology or cognition. 

      We agree with the reviewer. We performed an in vivo study with mice expressing a  5xFAD transgene, an inducible microglia Cx3cr1CreERt2 BrafLSL-V600E transgene, or both, and performed survival, behavioral (Y-Maze and Novel Object Recognition), and histological analyses for β-Amyloid, p-Tau and Iba1 staining.

      Microgliosis was increased in the group with the 2 transgenes, however the phenotype associated with the expression of a BrafV600E allele in microglia (Mass et al Nature 2017) was strongly dominant over the phenotype of 5xFAD mice, which did not allow us to conclude on survival and behavioral analyses.

      Other studies with different transgenes are in progress but we have no results yet to include in this revised manuscript.

      To connect the somatic mutations in microglia better to a potential contribution in neurodegeneration or neurotoxicity, the authors could provide further details on how to demonstrate if human microglia-like cells respond differentially to amyloid or induce neurotoxicity in a co-culture or slice culture model. 

      These studies are undertaken in the laboratory, but unfortunately, we have no results as yet to include in this revised manuscript.

      The number of samples analyzed for hippocampi, especially in the age-matched controls might be underpowered. 

      Unfortunately, despite our best efforts, we were not able to analyze more hippocampus from control individuals. To control for bias in sampling as well as to other potential bias in our analysis, we investigated the statistical analysis of the cohorts for inclusion of age as a criterion (age matched controls), inclusion of a random effect structure, and possible confounding factor such as sex, brain bank site, and samples’ anatomical location (see revised Methods and revised Fig. 2C, F, and H, and S2B).

      We first tested whether the inclusion of age is appropriate in a fixed-effects linear regression using a generalized linear model (GLM) with gaussian distribution. Compared to the baseline model, the model with age had significantly low AIC (from -66.6 to -71.9, P = 0.0067 by chi-square test). Therefore, the inclusion of age as a fixed effect is appropriate. We next tested multiple structures of mixed-effects linear modeling. We used donors as random effects, while utilizing age, disease status (neurotypical control vs. AD), or both as fixed effects. Fitting was performed using the lme function implemented in the nlme package with the maximum likelihood (ML) method. The incorporation of age and disease status significantly improved overall model fitting. Both age and AD are associated with a significant increase in SNV burden in this model (P<1x10^-4 and P=1x10^-4, respectively, by likelihood ratio test). The model's total explanatory power is substantial (conditional R^2=0.48). We also asked if the addition of potential confounding factors to the model is justified. Three factors were tested via the two above-mentioned methods: sex, brain bank site, and the anatomical location of the samples. In all cases, the AIC increased, and the P values by likelihood ratio tests were higher than 0.99. Therefore, from a statistical standpoint, the inclusion of these potential confounding factors does not seem to improve overall model fitting.

      Minor corrections to the text and figures: 

      The authors made a great effort to analyze various samples from one individual donor. One can get a bit confused by the sentence that "an average of 2.5 brains samples were analyzed for each donor". Maybe the authors could highlight more in the first paragraph of the results section and in Figure 1A, that there are multiple samples ("technical replicates") from one individual patient across different brain regions used. 

      We removed the ‘2.5’ sentence and rewrote the paragraph for clarity. Samples information’s are now displayed in Table S1.

      In the method section is a part included "Expression of target genes in microglia", it was very hard to allocate where these data from public data sets were actually used and for which analysis. Maybe the authors could clarify this again. 

      AU response: we apologize and corrected the paragraph in the methods (page 6) as follow: “ Expression of target genes in microglia. To evaluate the expression levels of the genes identified in this study as target of somatic variants, we consulted a publicly available database (https://www.proteinatlas.org/), and also plotted their expression as determined by RNAseq in 2 studies (Galatro et al. GSE99074 33, and Gosselin et al. 34) (Table S3 and Figure S2). For data from Galatro et al. (GSE99074) 33, normalized gene expression data and associated clinical information of isolated human microglia (N = 39) and whole brain (N = 16) from healthy controls were downloaded from GEO. For data from Gosselin et al. 34, raw gene expression ­data and associated clinical information of isolated microglia (N = 3) and whole brain (N = 1) from healthy controls were extracted from the original dataset. Raw counts were normalized using the DESeq2 package in R 35.”

      Table S3 is very informative, but also very complex. The reader could maybe benefit a lot from this table if it can be structured a bit easier especially when it comes to identifying P-SNVs and in which tissue sample they were found and if this was the same patient. The sorting function on top of the columns helps, but the color coding is a bit unclear. 

      Despite our best efforts we agree that the table, which contain all sequencing data for all samples, is complex. The color coding (red) only highlights the presence of pathogenic mutation.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors): 

      This is a well-done study of an important problem. I present the following minor critiques: 

      At the bottom of Page 4 and into the top of Page 5, the authors state that 66 of the 826 variants identified in their panel sequencing experiment were found in multiple donors. Then the authors proceed to analyze the remaining 760 variants. It seems that the authors concluded that these multi-donor mosaics were artifacts, which is why they were excluded from further analysis. I think this is a reasonable assumption, but it should be stated explicitly so it is clear to the reader. Complicating this assumption, however, the authors later state that one of their CBL variants was found in two donors, and it is treated as a true mosaic. The authors should make it clear whether recurrent variants were filtered out of any given analysis. It remains possible that all recurrent variants are true mosaics that occurred in multiple donors. The authors should do a bit more to characterize these recurrent variants. Are they observed in the human population using a database like gnomAD, which, together with their recurrence, would strongly suggest they are germline variants? Are they in MAPK genes, or otherwise relevant to the study?

      We apologize for the confusion. Our original intent for the ddPCR validation of variants (Figure 1E) was to count only 1 ‘unique’ variant for variants found for example in 1 brain sample and in the blood from the same patient, or in 2 brain regions from one patient, in order to avoid the criticism of overinflating our validation rate. This was notably the case for TET2 and DNMT3 variants. For example, validation of a TET2 variant found in 2 different brain areas and blood of the same donor is counted as 1 and not 3. We did not eliminate these variants from the analysis as they passed the criteria for somatic variants as presented in Methods.

      In contrast, when a specific variant was found and validated in two different donors, we counted it as 2.

      The characterization of variants included multiple parameters and databases, including for example AF and gnomAD, as indicated in Methods and reported in Table S3.

      All ddPCR results can be found at the end of Table S3.

      Figure 2B labels age-matched controls as "C", but Figure 2C labels age-matched controls as AM-C. Labels should be consistent throughout the manuscript. 

      We corrected this in the revised version.

      It is not clear if the "p:0.02" label in Figure 2F is referring to AM-C Cx vs. AD-Cx or AM-C vs. AD. Please clarify. 

      We apologize for the confusion, and we corrected the legend. The calculated p value is for the comparison between Cortex from Controls (age-matched) and the Cortex from AD.

      On Page 7, the authors state, "The allelic frequencies at which MAPK activating variants are detected in brain samples from AD patients range from ~1-6% of microglia (Fig. 3G), which correspond to clones representing 2 to 12% of mutant microglia in these samples, assuming heterozygosity." I understand what the authors mean here but I think it's a bit confusingly stated. I suggest something like "The allelic frequencies at which MAPK activating variants are detected in brain samples from AD patients range from ~1-6% in microglia (Figure 3G), which correspond to mutant clones representing 2 to 12% of all microglia in these samples, assuming heterozygosity." 

      We thank the reviewer for this suggestion and re-wrote that sentence.

      Is there any evidence that the transcriptional regulators mutated in AD microglia (MED12, SETD2, MLL3, DNMT3A, ASXL1, etc.) are involved in regulating MAPK genes? This would tie these mutations into the broader conclusions of the paper. 

      This is a very interesting question, and indeed published studies indicate that some of the transcriptional /epigenetic regulators regulate expression of MAPK genes. However, in the absence of experimental evidence in microglia and patients, the argument may be too speculative to be included.

      Do the authors have any thoughts as to whether germline variants in CBL are linked to AD? If not, why do they think germline mutations in CBL are not relevant to AD? 

      This is also a very interesting question. As indicated in our manuscript, germline mutations in CBL (and other member of the classical MAPK genes, see Figure 3C) cause early onset (pediatric) and severe developmental diseases known as RASopathies, characterized by multiple developmental defects, and associated with frequent neurological and cognitive deficits.

      It is possible that some other (and more frequent?) germline variants may be associated with a late-onset brain restricted phenotype, but we did not find germline pSNV in our patients. GWAS studies may be more appropriate to test this hypothesis.

      Do any donors show multiple variants? I don't think this is addressed in the text. 

      We do find donors with multiple variants (see Figure 3D and Figure S3), however at this stage, we did not perform single nuclei genotyping to investigate whether they are part of the same clone.

      Figure S3 appears to be upside down. 

      This was corrected

      Figure 5C should have some kind of label telling the reader what gene set is being depicted. 

      We added this information above the panel (it was in the corresponding legend).

      At the top of Page 12, Lewy bodies are written as Lewis bodies. 

      This was corrected

      Many control donors died of cancer (Table S1). Is there any information on which, if any, chemotherapeutics or radiation these patients received? Might this impact the somatic mutation burden? The authors should compare controls with and without cancer or with and without cancer treatments to rule this out. 

      As suggested by the reviewer, we analyzed the mutational load of age-matched controls with and without cancer (revised Figure S2B). As expected, we saw an increase in the mutational load in controls with cancer, particularly in their blood. This information was added in the result section.

      This is most likely associated with the treatments received as well as possible cancer clones.

      The formatting for Table S3 is odd. Multiple different fonts are used (this is also seen in Table S5). Column Q has no column ID. The word "panel" is spelled "pannel." The word "expressed" is spelled "expressd" in one of the worksheet labels. Columns BG-BN in the ALL-SNV worksheet are blank but seemingly part of the table. 

      We fixed this error in Table S3.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      We thank the reviewers for their constructive reviews.  Taken together, the comments and suggestions from reviewers made it clear that we needed to focus on improving the clarity of the methods and results.  We have revised the manuscript with that in mind.  In particular, we have restructured the results to make the logic of the manuscript clearer and we have added details to the methods section.

      Public Reviews: 

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review): 

      Summary: 

      The work of Muller and colleagues concerns the question of where we place our feet when passing uneven terrain, in particular how we trade-off path length against the steepness of each single step. The authors find that paths are chosen that are consistently less steep and deviate from the straight line more than an average random path, suggesting that participants indeed trade-off steepness for path length. They show that this might be related to biomechanical properties, specifically the leg length of the walkers. In addition, they show using a neural network model that participants could choose the footholds based on their sensory (visual) information about depth. 

      Strengths: 

      The work is a natural continuation of some of the researchers' earlier work that related the immediately following steps to gaze [17]. Methodologically, the work is very impressive and presents a further step forward towards understanding real-world locomotion and its interaction with sampling visual information. While some of the results may seem somewhat trivial in hindsight (as always in this kind of study), I still think this is a very important approach to understanding locomotion in the wild better. 

      Weaknesses: 

      The manuscript as it stands has several issues with the reporting of the results and the statistics. In particular, it is hard to assess the inter-individual variability, as some of the data are aggregated across individuals, while in other cases only central tendencies (means or medians) are reported without providing measures of variability; this is critical, in particular as N=9 is a rather small sample size. It would also be helpful to see the actual data for some of the information merely described in the text (e.g., the dependence of \Delta H on path length). When reporting statistical analyses, test statistics and degrees of freedom should be given (or other variants that unambiguously describe the analysis).

      There is only one figure (Figure 6) that shows data pooled over subjects and this is simply to illustrate how the random paths were calculated. The actual paths generated used individual subject data. We don’t draw our conclusions from these histograms – they are instead used to generate bounds for the simulated paths.  We have made clear both in the text and in the figure legends when we have plotted an example subject. Other plots show the individual subject data. We have given the range of subject medians as well as the standard deviation for data illustrated in Figure (random vs chosen), we have also given the details of the statistical test comparing the flatness of the chosen paths versus the randomly generated paths.  We have added two supplemental figures to show individual walker data more directly: (Fig. 14) the per subject histograms of step parameters, (Fig. 18) the individual subject distributions for straight path slopes and tortuosity.

      The CNN analysis chosen to link the step data to visual sampling (gaze and depth features) should be motivated more clearly, and it should describe how training and test sets were generated and separated for this analysis.

      We have motivated the CNN analysis and moved it earlier in the manuscript to help clarify the logic the manuscript. Details of the training and test are now provided, and the data have been replotted. The values are a little different from the original plot after making a correction in the code, but the conclusions drawn from this analysis are unchanged. This analysis simply shows that there is information in the depth images from the subject’s perspective that a network can use to learn likely footholds. This motivates the subsequent analysis of path flatness.

      There are also some parts of figures, where it is unclear what is shown or where units are missing. The details are listed in the private review section, as I believe that all of these issues can be fixed in principle without additional experiments. 

      Several of the Figures have been replotted to fix these issues.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review): 

      Summary: 

      This manuscript examines how humans walk over uneven terrain using vision to decide where to step. There is a huge lack of evidence about this because the vast majority of locomotion studies have focused on steady, well-controlled conditions, and not on decisions made in the real world. The author team has already made great advances in this topic, but there has been no practical way to map 3D terrain features in naturalistic environments. They have now developed a way to integrate such measurements along with gaze and step tracking, which allows quantitative evaluation of the proposed trade-offs between stepping vertically onto vs. stepping around obstacles, along with how far people look to decide where to step. 

      Strengths: 

      (1) I am impressed by the overarching outlook of the researchers. They seek to understand human decision-making in real-world locomotion tasks, a topic of obvious relevance to the human condition but not often examined in research. The field has been biased toward well-controlled studies, which have scientific advantages but also serious limitations. A well-controlled study may eliminate human decisions and favor steady or periodic motions in laboratory conditions that facilitate reliable and repeatable data collection. The present study discards all of these usually-favorable factors for rather uncontrolled conditions, yet still finds a way to explore real-world behaviors in a quantitative manner. It is an ambitious and forward-thinking approach, used to tackle an ecologically relevant question. 

      (2) There are serious technical challenges to a study of this kind. It is true that there are existing solutions for motion tracking, eye tracking, and most recently, 3D terrain mapping. However most of the solutions do not have turn-key simplicity and require significant technical expertise. To integrate multiple such solutions together is even more challenging. The authors are to be commended on the technical integration here.

      (3) In the absence of prior studies on this issue, it was necessary to invent new analysis methods to go with the new experimental measures. This is non-trivial and places an added burden on the authors to communicate the new methods. It's harder to be at the forefront in the choice of topic, technical experimental techniques, and analysis methods all at once. 

      Weaknesses: 

      (1) I am predisposed to agree with all of the major conclusions, which seem reasonable and likely to be correct. Ignoring that bias, I was confused by much of the analysis. There is an argument that the chosen paths were not random, based on a comparison of probability distributions that I could not understand. There are plots described as "turn probability vs. X" where the axes are unlabeled and the data range above 1. I hope the authors can provide a clearer description to support the findings. This manuscript stands to be cited well as THE evidence for looking ahead to plan steps, but that is only meaningful if others can understand (and ultimately replicate) the evidence. 

      We have rewritten the manuscript with the goal of clarifying the analyses, and we have re-labelled the offending figure.

      (2) I wish a bit more and simpler data could be provided. It is great that step parameter distributions are shown, but I am left wondering how this compares to level walking.  The distributions also seem to use absolute values for slope and direction, for understandable reasons, but that also probably skews the actual distribution. Presumably, there should be (and is) a peak at zero slope and zero direction, but absolute values mean that non-zero steps may appear approximately doubled in frequency, compared to separate positive and negative. I would hope to see actual distributions, which moreover are likely not independent and probably have a covariance structure. The covariance might help with the argument that steps are not random, and might even be an easy way to suggest the trade-off between turning and stepping vertically. This is not to disregard the present use of absolute values but to suggest some basic summary of the data before taking that step. 

      We have replotted the step parameter distributions without absolute values. Unfortunately, the covariation of step parameters (step direction and step slope) is unlikely to help establish this tradeoff.  Note that the primary conclusion of the manuscript is that works make turns to keep step slope low (when possible). Thus, any correlation that might exist between goal direction and step slope would be difficult to interpret without a direct comparison to possible alternative paths (as we have done in this paper). As such we do not draw our conclusions from them.  We use them primarily to generate plausible random paths for comparison with the chosen paths.  We have added two supplementary figures including distributions (Fig 15) and covariation of all the step parameters discussed in the methods (Fig 16).

      (3) Along these same lines, the manuscript could do more to enable others to digest and go further with the approach, and to facilitate interpretability of results. I like the use of a neural network to demonstrate the predictiveness of stepping, but aside from above-chance probability, what else can inform us about what visual data drives that?

      The CNN analysis simply shows that the information is there in the image from the subject’s viewpoint and is used to motivate the subsequent analysis.  As noted above, we have generally tried to improve the clarity of the methods.

      Similarly, the step distributions and height-turn trade-off curves are somewhat opaque and do not make it easy to envision further efforts by others, for example, people who want to model locomotion. For that, clearer (and perhaps) simpler measures would be helpful. 

      We have clarified the description of these plots in the main text and in the methods.  We have also tried to clarify why we made the choices that we did in measuring the height-turn trade-off and why it is necessary in order to make a fair comparison.

      I am absolutely in support of this manuscript and expect it to have a high impact. I do feel that it could benefit from clarification of the analysis and how it supports the conclusions. 

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review): 

      Summary: 

      The systematic way in which path selection is parametrically investigated is the main contribution. 

      Strengths: 

      The authors have developed an impressive workflow to study gait and gaze in natural terrain. 

      Weaknesses: 

      (1) The training and validation data of the CNN are not explained fully making it unclear if the data tells us anything about the visual features used to guide steering. It is not clear how or on what data the network was trained (training vs. validation vs. un-peeked test data), and justification of the choices made. There is no discussion of possible overfitting. The network could be learning just e.g. specific rock arrangements. If the network is overfitting the "features" it uses could be very artefactual, pixel-level patterns and not the kinds of "features" the human reader immediately has in mind. 

      The CNN analysis has now been moved earlier in the manuscript to help clarify its significance and we have expanded the description of the methods. Briefly, it simply indicates that there is information in the depth structure of the terrain that can be learned by a network. This helps justify the subsequent analyses.  Importantly, the network training and testing sets were separated by terrain to ensure that the model was being tested on “unseen” terrain and avoid the model learning specific arrangements.  This is now clarified in the text.

      (2) The use of descriptive terminology should be made systematic. 

      Specifically, the following terms are used without giving a single, clear definition for them: path, step, step location, foot plant, foothold, future foothold, foot location, future foot location, foot position. I think some terms are being used interchangeably. I would really highly recommend a diagrammatic cartoon sketch, showing the definitions of all these terms in a single figure, and then sticking to them in the main text. 

      We have made the language more systematic and clarified the definition of each term (see Methods). Path refers to the sequence of 5 steps. Foothold is where the foot was placed in the environment. A step is the transition from one foothold to the next.

      (3) More coverage of different interpretations / less interpretation in the abstract/introduction would be prudent.  The authors discuss the path selection very much on the basis of energetic costs and gait stability. At least mention should be given to other plausible parameters the participants might be optimizing (or that indeed they may be just satisficing). That is, it is taken as "given" that energetic cost is the major driver of path selection in your task, and that the relevant perception relies on internal models. Neither of these is a priori obvious nor is it as far as I can tell shown by the data (optimizing other variables, satisficing behavior, or online "direct perception" cannot be ruled out). 

      The abstract has been substantially rewritten.  We have adjusted our language in the introduction/discussion to try to address this concern.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewing Editor comments 

      You will find a full summary of all 3 reviews below. In addition to these reviews, I'd like to highlight a few points from the discussion among reviewers. 

      All reviewers are in agreement that this study has the potential to be a fundamental study with far-reaching empirical and practical implications. The reviewers also appreciate the technical achievements of this study. 

      At the same time, all reviewers are concerned with the overall lack of clarity in how the results are presented. There are a considerable number of figures that need better labeling, text parts that require clearer definitions, and the description of data collection and analysis (esp. with regard to the CNN) requires more care. Please pay close attention to all comments related to this, as this was the main concern that all reviewers shared. 

      At a more specific level, the reviewers discussed the finding around leg length, and admittedly, found it hard to believe, in short: "extraordinary claims need strong evidence". It would be important to strengthen this analysis by considering possible confounds, and by including a discussion of the degree of conviction. 

      We have weakened the discussion of this finding and provided some an additional analyses in a supplemental figure (Figure 17) to help clarify the finding.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors): 

      First, let me apologize for the long delay with this review. Despite my generally positive evaluation (see public review), I have some concerns about the way the data are presented and questions about methodological details. 

      (1) Representation of results: I find it hard to decipher how much variability arises within an individual and how much across individuals. For example, Figure 7b seems to aggregate across all individuals, while the analysis is (correctly) based on the subject medians.

      Figure 7b That figure was just one subject. This is now clarified.

      It would be good to see the distribution of all individuals (maybe use violin plots for each observer with the true data on one side and the baseline data on the other, or simple histograms for each). To get a feeling for inter-individual and intra-individual variability is crucial, as obviously (see the leg-length analysis) there are larger inter-individual differences and representations like these would be important to appreciate whether there is just a scaling of more or less the same effect or whether there are qualitative differences (especially in the light of N=9 being not a terribly huge sample size). 

      The medians for the individual subjects are now provided with the standard deviations between subjects to indicate the extent of individual differences. Note that the random paths were chosen from the distribution of actual step slopes for that subject as one of the constraints. This makes the random paths statistically similar to the chosen paths with the differences only being generated by the particular visual context. Thus the test for a difference between chosen and random is quite conservative

      Similarly, seeing \DeltaH plotted as a function of steps in the path as a figure rather than just having the verbal description would also help. 

      To simplify the discussion of our methods/results we have removed the analyses that examine mean slope as a function of steps.  Because of the central limit theorem the slopes of the chosen paths remain largely unchanged regardless of the choice path length.  The slopes of the simulated paths are always larger irrespective of the choice of path length.

      (2) Reporting the statistical analyses: This is related to my previous issue: I would appreciate it if the test statistics and degrees-of-freedom of the statistical tests were given along with the p-values, instead of only the p-values. This at some points would also clarify how the statistics were computed exactly (e.g., "All subjects showed comparable difference and the difference in medians evaluated across subjects was highly significant (p<<0.0001).", p.10, is ambiguous to me). 

      Details have been added as requested.

      (3) Why is the lower half ("tortuosity less than the median tortuosity") of paths used as "straight" rather than simply the minimum of all viable paths)?

      The benchmark for a straight path is somewhat arbitrary. Using the lower half rather than the minimum length path is more conservative.

      (4) For the CNN analysis, I failed to understand what was training and what was test set. I understand that the goal is to predict for all pixels whether they are a potential foothold or not, and the AUC is a measure of how well they can be discriminated based on depth information and then this is done for each image and the median over all images taken. But on which data is the CNN trained, and on which is it tested? Is this leave-n-out within the same participant? If so, how do you deal with dependencies between subsequent images? Or is it leave-1-out across participants? If so, this would be more convincing, but again, the same image might appear in training and test. If the authors just want to ask how well depth features can discriminate footholds from non-footholds, I do not see the benefit of a supervised method, which leaves the details of the feature combinations inside a black box. Rather than defining the "negative set" (i.e., the non-foothold pixels) randomly, the simulated paths could also be used, instead. If performance (AUC) gets lower than for random pixels, this would confirm that the choice of parameters to define a "viable path" is well-chosen. 

      This has been clarified as described above.

      Minor issues: 

      (5) A higher tortuosity would also lead a participant to require more steps in total than a lower tortuosity. Could this partly explain the correlation between the leg length and the slope/tortuosity correlation? (Longer legs need fewer steps in total, thus there might be less tradeoff between \Delta H and keeping the path straight (i.e., saving steps)). To assess this, you could give the total number of steps per (straight) distance covered for leg length and compare this to a flat surface.

      The calculations are done on an individual subject basis and the first and last step locations are chosen from the actual foot placements, then the random paths are generated between those endpoints. The consequence of this is that the number of steps is held constant for the analysis.  We have clarified the methods for this analysis to try to make this more clear.

      (6) As far as I understand, steps happen alternatingly with the two feet. That is, even on a flat surface, one would not reach 0 tortuosity. In other words, does the lateral displacement of the feet play a role (in particular, if paths with even and paths with odd number of steps were to be compared), and if so, is it negligible for the leg-length correlation? 

      All the comparisons here are done for 5 step sequences so this potential issue should not affect the slope of the regression lines or the leg length correlation.

      (7) Is there any way to quantify the quality of the depth estimates? Maybe by taking an actual depth image (e.g., by LIDAR or similar) for a small portion of the terrain and comparing the results to the estimate? If this has been done for similar terrain, can a quantification be given? If errors would be similar to human errors, this would also be interesting for the interpretation of the visual sampling data.

      Unfortunately, we do not have the ground truth depth image from LIDAR.  When these data were originally collected, we had not imagined being able to reconstruct the terrain.  However, we agree with the reviewers that this would be a good analysis to do. We plan to collect LIDAR in future experiments. 

      To provide an assessment of quality for these data in the absence of a ground truth depth image, we have performed an evaluation of the reliability of the terrain reconstruction across repeats of the same terrain both between and within participants.  We have expanded the discussion of these reliability analyses in the results section entitled “Evaluating Terrain Reconstruction”, as well as in the corresponding methods section (see Figure 10).

      (8) The figures are sometimes confusing and a bit sloppy. For example, in Figure 7a, the red, cyan, and green paths are not mentioned in the caption, in Figure 8 units on the axes would be helpful, in Figure 9 it should probably be "tortuosity" where it now states "curviness". 

      These details have been fixed.

      (9) I think the statement "The maximum median AUC of 0.79 indicates that the 0.79 is the median proportion of pixels in the circular..." is not an appropriate characterization of the AUC, as the number of correctly classified pixels will not only depend on the ROC (and thus the AUC), but also on the operating point chosen on the ROC (which is not specified by the AUC alone). I would avoid any complications at this point and just characterize the AUC as a measure of discriminability between footholds and non-footholds based on depth features. 

      This has been fixed.

      (10) Ref. [16]is probably the wrong Hart paper (I assume their 2012 Exp. Brain Res. [https://doi.org/10.1007/s00221-012-3254-x] paper is meant at this point) 

      Fixed

      Typos (not checked systematically, just incidental discoveries): 

      (11) "While there substantial overlap" (p.10) 

      (12) "field.." (p.25) 

      (13) "Introduction", "General Discussion" and "Methods" as well as some subheadings are numbered, while the other headings (e.g., Results) are not. 

      Fixed

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors): 

      The major suggestions have been made in the Public Review. The following are either minor comments or go into more detail about the major suggestions. All of these comments are meant to be constructive, not obstructive. 

      Abstract. This is well written, but the main conclusions "Walkers avoid...This trade off is related...5 steps ahead" sound quite qualitative. They could be strengthened by more specificity (NOT p-values), e.g. "positive correlation between the unevenness of the path straight ahead and the probability that people turned off that path." 

      The abstract has been substantially rewritten.

      P. 5 "pinning the head position estimated from the IMU to the Meshroom estimates" sounds like there are two estimates. But it does not sound like both were used. Clarify, e.g. the Meshroom estimate of head position was used in place of IMU? 

      Yes that’s correct.  We have clarified this in the text.

      Figure 5. I was confused by this. First, is a person walking left to right? When the gaze position is shown, where was the eye at the time of that gaze? There are straight lines attached to the blue dots, what do they represent? The caption says gaze is directed further along the path, which made me guess the person is walking right to left, and the line originates at the eye. Except the origins do not lie on or close to the head locations. There's also no scale shown, so maybe I am completely misinterpreting. If the eye locations were connected to gaze locations, it would help to support the finding that people look five steps ahead of where they step. 

      We have updated the figure and clarified the caption to remove these confusions.  There was a mistake in the original figure (where the yellow indicated head locations, we had plotted the center of mass and the choice of projection gave the incorrect impression that the fixations off the path, in blue, were separated from the head).

      The view of the data is now presented so the person is walking left to right and with a projection of the head location (orange), gaze locations (blue or green) and feet (pink).

      Figure 6. As stated in the major comments, the step distributions would be expected to have a covariance structure (in terms of raw data before taking absolute values). It would be helpful to report the covariances (6 numbers). As an example of a simple statistical analysis, a PCA (also based on a data covariance) would show how certain combinations of slope/distance/direction are favored over others. Such information would be a simple way to argue that the data are not completely random, and may even show a height-turn trade-off immediately. (By the way, I am assuming absolute values are used because the slopes and directions are only positive, but it wasn't clear if this was the definition.) A reason why covariances and PCA are helpful is that such data would be helpful to compute a better random walk, generated from dynamics. I believe the argument that steps are not random is not served by showing the different histograms in Figure 7, because I feel the random paths are not fairly produced. A better argument might draw randomly from the same distribution as the data (or drive a dynamical random walk), and compare with actual data. There may be correlations present in the actual data that differ from random. I could be mistaken, because it is difficult or impossible to draw conclusions from distributions of absolute values, or maybe I am only confused. In any case, I suspect other readers will also have difficulty with this section. 

      This has been addressed above in the major comments.

      p. 9, "average step slope" I think I understand the definition, but I suggest a diagram might be helpful to illustrate this.

      There is a diagram of a single step slope in Figure 6 and a diagram of the average step slope for a path segment in Figure 12.

      Incidentally, the "straight path slope" is not clearly defined. I suspect "straight" is the view from above, i.e. ignoring height changes. 

      Clarified

      p. 11 The tortuosity metric could use a clearer definition. Should I interpret "length of the chosen path relative to a straight path" as the numerator and denominator? Here does "length" also refer to the view from above? Why is tortuosity defined differently from step slope? Couldn't there be an analogue to step slope, except summing absolute values of direction changes? Or an analogue to tortuosity, meaning the length as viewed from the side, divided by the length of the straight path? 

      We followed the literature in the definition of tortuosity.  We have clarified the definition of tortuosity in the methods, but yes, you can interpret the length of the chosen path relative to a straight path, as the numerator and denominator, and length refers to 3D length.  We agree that there are many interesting ways to look at the data but for clarity we have limited the discussion to a single definition of tortuosity in this paper.

      Figure 8 could use better labeling. On the left, there is a straight path and a more tortuous path, why not report the metrics for these? On the right, there are nine unlabeled plots. The caption says "turn probability vs. straight path slope" but the vertical axis is clearly not a probability. Perhaps the axis is tortuosity? I presume the horizontal axis is a straight path slope in degrees, but this is not explained. Why are there nine plots, is each one a subject? I would prefer to be informed directly instead of guessing. (As a side note, I like the correlations as a function of leg length, it is interesting, even if slightly unbelievable. I go hiking with people quite a bit shorter and quite a lot taller than me, and anecdotally I don't think they differ so much from each other.) 

      We have fixed Figure 8 which shows the average “mean slope” as a function of tortuosity.  We have added a supplemental figure which shows a scatter plot of the raw data (mean slope vs. tortuosity for each path segment).  

      Note that when walking with friends other factors (e.g. social) will contribute to the cost function. As a very short person my experience is that it is a problem. In any case, the data are the data, whatever the underlying reasons. It does not seem so surprising that people of different heights make different tradeoffs. We know that the preferred gait depends on individual’s passive dynamics as described in the paper, and the terrain will change what is energetically optimal as described in the Darici and Kuo paper.

      Figure 9 presumably shows one data point per subject, but this isn't clear. 

      The correlations are reported per subject, and this has been clarified. 

      p. 13 CNN. I like this analysis, but only sort of. It is convincing that there is SOME sort of systematic decision-making about footholds, better than chance. What it lacks is insight. I wonder what drives peoples' decisions. As an idle suggestion, the AlexNet (arXiv: Krizhevsky et al.; see also A. Karpathy's ConvNETJS demo with CIFAR-10) showed some convolutional kernels to give an idea of what the layers learned. 

      Further exploration of CNN’s would definitely be interesting, but it is outside the scope of the paper. We use it simply to make a modest point, as described above.

      p. 15 What is the definition of stability cost? I understand energy cost, but it is unclear how circuitous paths have a higher stability cost. One possible definition is an energetic cost having to do with going around and turning. But if not an energy cost, what is it? 

      We meant to say that the longer and flatter paths are presumably more stable because of the smaller height changes. You are correct that we can’t say what the stability cost is and we have clarified this in the discussion.

      p. 16 "in other data" is not explained or referenced.

      Deleted 

      p. 10 5 step paths and p. 17 "over the next 5 steps". I feel there is very little information to really support the 5 steps. A p-value only states the significance, not the amount of difference. This could be strengthened by plotting some measures vs. the number of steps ahead. For example, does a CNN looking 1-5 steps ahead predict better than one looking N<5 steps ahead? I am of course inclined to believe the 5 steps, but I do not see/understand strong quantitative evidence here. 

      We have weakened the statements about evidence for planning 5 steps ahead.

      p. 25 CNN. I did not understand the CNN. The list of layers seems incomplete, it only shows four layers. The convolutional-deconvolutional architecture is mentioned as if that is a common term, which I am unfamiliar with but choose to interpret as akin to encoder-decoder. However, the architecture does not seem to have much of a bottleneck (25x25x8 is not greatly smaller than 100x100x4), so what is the driving principle? It's also unclear how the decoder culminates, does it produce some m x m array of probabilities of stepping, where m is some lower dimension than the images? It might be helpful also to illustrate the predictions, for example, show a photo of the terrain view, along with a probability map for that view. I would expect that the reader can immediately say yes, I would likely step THERE but not there. 

      We have clarified the description of the CNN. An illustration is shown in Figure 11.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors): 

      (This section expands on the points already contained in the Public Review). 

      Major issues 

      (1) The training and validation data of the CNN are not explained fully making it unclear if the data tells us anything about the visual features used to guide steering. A CNN was used on the depth scenes to identify foothold locations in the images. This is the bit of the methods and the results that remains ambiguous, and the authors may need to revisit the methods/results. It is not clear how or on what data the network was trained (training vs. validation vs. un-peeked test data), and justification of the choices made. There is no discussion of possible overfitting. The network could be learning just for example specific rock arrangements in the particular place you experimented. Training the network on data from one location and then making it generalize to another location would of course be ideal. Your network probably cannot do this (as far as I can tell this was not tried), and so the meaning of the CNN results cannot really be interpreted. 

      I really like the idea, of getting actual retinotopic depth field approximations. But then the question would be: what features in this information are relevant and useful for visual guidance (of foot placement)? But this question is not answered by your method. 

      "If a CNN can predict these locations above chance using depth information, this would indicate that depth features can be used to explain some variation in foothold selection." But there is no analysis of what features they are. If the network is overfitting they could be very artefactual, pixel-level patterns and not the kinds of "features" the human reader immediately has in mind. As you say "CNN analysis shows that subject perspective depth features are predictive of foothold locations", well, yes, with 50,000 odd parameters the foothold coordinates can be associated with the 3D pixel maps, but what does this tell us? 

      See previous discussion of these issues.

      It is true that we do not know the precise depth features used. We established that information about height changes was being used, but further work is needed to specify how the visual system does this. This is mentioned in the Discussion.

      You open the introduction with a motivation to understand the visual features guiding path selection, but what features the CNN finds/uses or indeed what features are there is not much discussed. You would need to bolster this, or down-emphasize this aspect in the Introduction if you cannot address it. 

      "These depth image features may or may not overlap with the step slope features shown to be predictive in the previous analysis, although this analysis better approximates how subjects might use such information." I do not think you can say this. It may be better to approximate the kind of (egocentric) environment the subjects have available, but as it is I do not see how you can say anything about how the subject uses it. (The results on the path selection with respect to the terrain features, viewpoint viewpoint-independent allocentric properties of the previous analyses, are enough in themselves!) 

      We have rewritten the section on the CNN to make clearer what it can and cannot do and its role in the manuscript. See previous discussion.

      (2) The use of descriptive terminology should be made systematic. Overall the rest of the methodology is well explained, and the workflow is impressive. However, to interpret the results the introduction and discussion seem to use terminology somewhat inconsistently. You need to dig into the methods to figure out the exact operationalizations, and even then you cannot be quite sure what a particular term refers to. Specifically, you use the following terms without giving a single, clear definition for them (my interpretation in parentheses): 

      foothold (a possible foot plant location where there is an "affordance"? or a foot plant location you actually observe for this individual? or in the sample?) 

      step (foot trajectory between successive step locations) 

      step location (the location where the feet are placed) 

      path (are they lines projected on the ground, or are they sequences of foot plants? The figure suggests lines but you define a path in terms of five steps. 

      foot plant (occurs when the foot comes in contact with step location?) 

      future foothold (?) 

      foot location (?) 

      future foot location (?) 

      foot position (?) 

      I think some terms are being used interchangeably here? I would really highly recommend a diagrammatic cartoon sketch, showing the definitions of all these terms in a single figure, and then sticking to them in the main text. Also, are "gaze location" and "fixation" the same? I.e. is every gaze-ground intersection a "gaze location" (I take it it is not a "fixation", which you define by event identification by speed and acceleration thresholds in the methods)? 

      We have cleaned up the language. A foothold is the location in the terrain representation (mesh) where the foot was placed. A step is the transition from one foothold to the next. A path is the sequences of 5 steps. The lines simply illustrate the path in the Figures. A gaze location is the location in the terrain representation where the walker is holding gaze still (the act of fixating). See Muller et al (2023) for further explanation.

      (3) More coverage of different interpretations / less interpretation in the abstract/introduction would be prudent. You discuss the path selection very much on the basis of energetic costs and gait stability. At least mention should be given to other plausible parameters the participants might be optimizing (or that indeed they may be just satisficing). Temporal cost (more circuitous route takes longer) and uncertainty (the more step locations you sample the more chance that some of them will not be stable) seem equally reasonable, given the task ecology / the type of environment you are considering. I do not know if there is literature on these in the gait-scene, but even if not then saying you are focusing on just one explanation because that's where there is literature to fall back on would be the thing to do. 

      Also in the abstract and introduction you seem to take some of this "for granted". E.g. you end the abstract saying "are planning routes as well as particular footplants. Such planning ahead allows the minimization of energetic costs. Thus locomotor behavior in natural environments is controlled by decision mechanisms that optimize for multiple factors in the context of well-calibrated sensory and motor internal models". This is too speculative to be in the abstract, in my opinion. That is, you take as "given" that energetic cost is the major driver of path selection in your task, and that the relevant perception relies on internal models. Neither of these is a priori obvious nor is it as far as I can tell shown by your data (optimizing other variables, satisficing behavior, or online "direct perception" cannot be ruled out). 

      We have rewritten the abstract and Discussion with these concerns in mind.

      You should probably also reference: 

      Warren, W. H. (1984). Perceiving affordances: Visual guidance of stair climbing. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 10(5), 683-703. https://doi.org/10.1037/0096-1523.10.5.683 

      Warren WH Jr, Young DS, Lee DN. Visual control of step length during running over irregular terrain. J Exp Psychol Hum Percept Perform. 1986 Aug;12(3):259-66. doi: 10.1037//0096-1523.12.3.259. PMID: 2943854. 

      We have added these references to the introduction.

      Minor point 

      Related to (2) above, the path selection results are sometimes expressed a bit convolutedly, and the gist can get lost in the technical vocabulary. The generation of alternative "paths" and comparison of their slope and tortuousness parameters show that the participants preferred smaller slope/shorter paths. So, as far as I can tell, what this says is that in rugged terrain people like paths that are as "flat" as possible. This is common sense so hardly surprising. Do not be afraid to say so, and to express the result in plain non-technical terms. That an apple falls from a tree is common sense and hardly surprising. Yet quantifying the phenomenon, and carefully assessing the parameters of the path that the apple takes, turned out to be scientifically valuable - even if the observation itself lacked "novelty". 

      Thanks.  We have tried to clarify the methods/results with this in mind.

    2. Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The work of Muller and colleagues concerns the question where we place our feet when passing uneven terrain, in particular how we trade-off path length against the steepness of each single step. The authors find that paths are chosen that are consistently less steep and deviate from the straight line more than an average random path, suggesting that participants indeed trade off steepness for path length. They show that this might be related to biomechanical properties, specifically the leg length of the walkers. In addition, they show using a neural network model that participants could choose the footholds based on their sensory (visual) information about depth.

      Strengths:

      The work is a natural continuation of some of the researchers' earlier work that related the immediately following steps to gaze. Methodologically, the work is very impressive and presents a further step forward towards understanding real-world locomotion and its interaction with sampling visual information. While some of the results may seem somewhat trivial in hindsight (as always in this kind of studies), I still think this is a very important approach to understand locomotion in the wild better.

      Weaknesses:

      The concerns I had regarding the initial version of the manuscript have all been fixed in the current one.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      We are grateful for the many positive comments. Moreover, we appreciate the recommendations to improve the manuscript; particularly, the important discussion points raised by reviewer 1 and the comments made by reviewer 2 concerning an extended quantification of how near-spike input conductances vary across individual spikes. We have performed several new detailed analyses to address reviewer 2’s comments. In particular, we now provide for all relevant postsynaptic cells the complete distributions of the excitatory and inhibitory input conductance changes that occur right before and after postsynaptic spiking, and we provide corresponding distributions of non-spiking regions as a reference. We performed these analyses separately for different baseline activity levels. Our new results largely support our previous conclusions but provide a much more nuanced picture of the synaptic basis of spiking. To the best of our knowledge, this is the first time that parallel information on input excitation, inhibition and postsynaptic spiking is provided for individual neurons in a biological network. We would argue that our new results further support the fundamental notion that even a reductionist neuronal culture model can give rise to sophisticated network dynamics with spiking – at least partially – triggered by rapid input fluctuations, as predicted by theory. Moreover, it appears that changes in input inhibition are a key mechanism to regulate spiking during spontaneous recurrent network activity. It will be exciting to test whether this holds true for neural circuits in vivo.

      In the following section, we address the reviewers’ comments individually.

      Reviewer 1:

      In this study the authors develop methods to interrogate cultured neuronal networks to learn about the contributions of multiple simultaneously active input neurons to postsynaptic activity. They then use these methods to ask how excitatory and inhibitory inputs combine to result in postsynaptic neuronal firing in a network context.

      The study uses a compelling combination of high-density multi-electrode array recordings with patch recordings. They make ingenious use of physiology tricks such as shifting the reversal potential of inhibitory inputs, and identifying inhibitory vs. excitatory neurons through their influence on other neurons, to tease apart the key parameters of synaptic connections.

      We thank the reviewer for acknowledging our efforts to develop an approach to investigate the synaptic basis of spiking in biological neurons and for appreciating the technical challenges that needed to be overcome.

      The method doesn't have complete coverage of all neurons in the culture, and it appears to work on rather low-density cultures so the size of the networks in the current study is in the low tens.

      (1) It would be valuable to see the caveats associated with the small size of the networks examined here.

      (2) It would be also helpful if there were a section to discuss how this approach might scale up, and how better network coverage might be achieved.

      These are indeed very important points that we should have discussed in more detail. Maximizing the coverage of neurons is critical to our approach, as it determines the number of potential synaptic connections that can be tested. The number of cells that we seeded onto our HD-MEA chip was chosen to achieve monolayer neuronal cultures. As detailed in ‘Materials and Methods -> Electrode selection and long-term extracellular recording of network spiking’, the entire HD-MEA chip (all 26'400 electrodes) was scanned for activity at the beginning of each experiment, and electrodes that recorded spiking activity were subsequently selected. While it is possible that some individual neurons escape detection, since they were not directly adjacent to an electrode, we estimate that a large majority of the active neurons in the culture was covered by our electrode selection method. New generations of CMOS HD-MEAs developed in our laboratory and other groups feature higher electrode densities, larger recording areas, and larger sets of electrodes that can be simultaneously recorded from (e.g., DOI:

      10.1109/JSSC.2017.2686580 & 10.1038/s41467-020-18620-4). These features will substantially improve the coverage of the network and also allow for using larger neuronal networks. As suggested by reviewer 1, we added these points to the Discussion section of the revised manuscript.

      The authors obtain a number of findings on the conditions in which the dynamics of excitatory and inhibitory inputs permit spiking, and the statistics of connectivity that result in this. This is of considerable interest, and clearly one would like to see how these findings map to larger networks, to non-cortical networks, and ideally to networks in-vivo. The suite of approaches discussed here could potentially serve as a basis for such further development.

      (3) It would be useful for the authors to suggest such approaches.

      We are confident that our suite of approaches will open important avenues to study the E & I input basis of postsynaptic spiking in other circuits beyond the in vitro cortical networks studied here. In fact, CMOS HD-MEA probes have been successfully combined with patch clamping in vivo (DIO: 10.1101/370080) and, in principle, the strategies and software tools introduced in our study would be equally applicable in an in vivo context. However, currently available in vitro CMOS HD-MEAs still surpass their in vivo counterparts (e.g., Neuropixels probes) in terms of electrode count. Moreover, using in vitro neural networks enables easy access and better network coverage compared to in vivo conditions. These are the main reasons why we chose an in vitro network for our investigation. We added these points to the Discussion section of the revised manuscript.

      (4) The authors report a range of synaptic conductance waveforms in time. Not surprisingly, E and I look broadly different. Could the authors comment on the implications of differences in time-course of conductance profiles even within E (or I) synapses? Is this functional or is it an outcome of analysis uncertainty?

      We are grateful to the reviewer for raising this interesting point. On the one hand, the onsets of the synaptic conductance waveform estimates were strikingly different between E and I synapses (see Fig. 8D). Furthermore, the rise and decay phases of synaptic currents were distinct for E vs. I inputs (Fig. 4C). We think that these differences are not just due to analysis uncertainty because both these observations are consistent with previously described properties of E and I inputs: Synaptic GABAergic I currents are typically slower compared to Glutamatergic E currents with respect to both rising and decay phase (DOI: 10.1126/science.abj586). Moreover, the relatively small onset latencies for I inputs that we observed are consistent with the well-known local action of inhibition. This finding was also consistent with smaller PRE-POST distances and general differences in neurite characteristics of E compared to I cells (Fig. S2).

      One of the challenges in doing such studies in a dish is that the network is simply ticking away without any neural or sensory context to work on, nor any clear idea of what its outputs might mean. Nevertheless, at a single-neuron level one expects that this system might provide a reasonable subset of the kinds of activity an individual cell might have to work on.

      (5) Could the authors comment on what subsets of network activity is, and is not, likely to be seen in the culture?

      (6) Could they indicate what this would mean for the conclusions about E-I summation, if the in-vivo activity follows different dynamics?

      We agree that there are natural limitations to a reductionist model, such as a dissociated cell culture. One may argue that neuronal cultures bear some similarities with neural networks formed during early brain development, where network formation is primarily driven by intrinsic, self-organizational capabilities. While such a self-organization is likely constrained in a 2D culture, it has been shown that several important circuit mechanisms that are observed in vivo are preserved in 2D dissociated cultures. For example, dissociated neuronal cultures can maintain E-I balance and achieve active decorrelation (DOI: 10.1038/nn.4415). In addition, in terms of activity levels, the sequences of heightened and more quiescent network spiking bear similarities with cortical Up-Down state oscillations observed during slow-wave sleep. To what extent individual circuit connectivity motifs and more nuanced network dynamics, found in vivo, can be recapitulated in vitro, is still not clear. However, combining our and previous work (especially DOI: 10.1038/nn.4415), we believe that there is sufficient evidence to justify work such as ours. On the one hand, identifying in simple cell culture models features of network dynamics and microcircuits known (or predicted) to exist in vivo is a testimony of neuronal self-organizing capabilities. On the other hand, our in vitro results will allow for more directed testing of equivalent mechanisms in vivo.

      Reviewer 2:

      The authors had two aims in this study. First, to develop a tool that lets them quantify the synaptic strength and sign of upstream neurons in a large network of cultured neurons. Second, they aimed at disentangling the contributions of excitatory and inhibitory inputs to spike generation.

      For the quantification of synaptic currents, their methods allows them to quantify excitatory and inhibitory currents simultaneously, as the sign of the current is determined by the neuron identity in the high-density extracellular recording. They further made sure that their method works for nonstationary firing rates, and they did a simulation to characterize what kind of connections their analysis does not capture. They did not include the possibility of (dendritic) nonlinearities or gap junctions or any kind of homeostatic processes.

      Thank you for the concise summary of our aims and of the features of our method. Indeed, we did not model nonlinear synaptic interactions, short-term plasticity etc., as there is likely a spectrum of possible interaction rules. Importantly, non-linear synaptic interactions were reduced by performing synaptic measurements in voltage-clamp mode.

      We do not anticipate that this would impact our connectivity inference per se. However, the presence of a significant number of nonlinear events would imply that some deviations between reconstructed and measured patch current traces were to be expected even if all incoming monosynaptic connections were identified. In the future, it will be exciting to add to our current experimental protocol a simultaneous HD-MEA & patch-clamp recording, in which the membrane potential is measured in current-clamp mode. Following application of our synaptic input-mapping procedure, one could, in this way, directly assess input-sequence dependent non-linear synaptic integration during spontaneous network activity.

      I see a clear weakness in the way that they quantify their goodness of fit, as they only report the explained variance, while their data are quite nonstationary. It could help to partition the explained variance into frequency bands, to at least separate the effects of a bias in baseline, the (around 100 Hz) band of synaptic frequencies and whatever high-frequency observation noise there may be. Another weak point is their explanation of unexplained variance by potential activation of extrasynaptic receptors without providing evidence. Given that these cultures are not a tissue and diffusion should be really high, this idea could easily be tested by adding a tiny amount of glutamate to the culture media.

      As suggested by the reviewer, we have now partitioned the current traces into frequency bands and separately assessed the goodness-of-fit. We have updated Fig. 3C accordingly:

      The following sentence was added to the main text:

      “We separately compared slow baseline changes (< 3 Hz), fast synaptic activity (3 - 200 Hz) and putative high-frequency noise (> 200 Hz), yielding a median variance explained of approximately 60% in the 3 - 200 Hz range (Fig. 3C).”

      Importantly, the variance explained in the frequency range of synaptic activity remains high. We would also like to point out that, even if all synaptic input connections were identified, one would expect some deviations between measured and reconstructed current trace. This is because the reconstructed trace is based on average input current waveforms and in the measured trace there may be synaptic transmission failures.

      We agree that the offered explanation for unexplained variance by activation of extrasynaptic receptors is fairly speculative. As it was not a crucial discussion point, we have therefore removed the statement.

      For the contributions of excitation and inhibition to neuronal spiking, the authors found a clear reduction of inhibitory inputs and increase of excitation associated with spiking when averaging across many spikes. And interestingly, the inhibition shows a reversal right after a spike and the timescale is faster during higher network activity. While these findings are great and provide further support that their method is working, they stop at this exciting point where I would really have liked to see more detail.

      Thank you for acknowledging our main results concerning the synaptic basis of spiking. We attempted to integrate in one manuscript a suite of new approaches, in addition to the respective applications. We, therefore, tried to strike the appropriate level of detail in presenting our findings. With regard to our analyses of which synaptic input events regulate postsynaptic spiking, we agree with reviewer 2’s assessment that more detail concerning the variability across individual spikes would be helpful. In the following parts, we detail multiple new analyses that we have included in the revised manuscript to address reviewer 2’s comments.

      A concern, of course, is that the network bursts in cultures are quite stereotypical, and that might cause averages across many bursts to show strange behaviour. So what I am missing here is a reference or baseline or null hypothesis. How does it look when using inputs from neurons that are not connected? And then, it looks like the E/(E+I) curve has lots of peaks of similar amplitude (that could be quantified...), so why does the neuron spike where it does? If I would compare to the peak (of similar amplitude) right before or right after (as a reference) are there some systematic changes? Is maybe the inhibition merely defining some general scaffold where spikes can happen and the excitation causes the spike as spiking is more irregular?

      The averaged trace reveals a different timescale for high and low activity states. But does that reflect a superposition of EPSCs in a single trial or rather a different jittering of a single EPSC across trials? For answering this question, it would be good to know the variance (and whether/ how much it changes over time). Maybe not all spikes are preceded by a decrease in inhibition. Could you quantitify (correlate, scatterplot?) how exactly excitation and inhibition contributions relate for single postsynaptic spikes (or single postsynaptic non-spikes)? After all, this would be the kind of detail that requires the large amount of data that this study provides.

      First of all, we are very grateful for the reviewer’s thorough assessment of our work and for the many valuable suggestions to improve it. We are convinced that we have addressed with our new analyses and the updated manuscript all issues raised here. One of the main findings from our original manuscript was that a rapid and brief change in input conductance (and particularly a reduction in inhibition) is an important spike trigger/regulator. We followed the reviewer’s suggestion and now provide scatter plots and distributions of the pre- (and post-spike) changes in input excitation and inhibition for individual postsynaptic spikes. A quantification of the peaks in the noisy E/(E+I) traces was not always trivial, which is why we reasoned that an assessment of the respective E and I changes is better suited. Moreover, as an unbiased reference, we generated separately for each postsynaptic cell a corresponding distribution of changes in input conductance in non-spiking periods (using random time points). We included our new results and updated figures in our responses to the specific reviewer comments below.

      For the first part, the authors achieved their goal in developing a tool to study synaptic inputs driving subthreshold activity at the soma, and characterizing such connections. For the second part, they found an effect of EPSCs on firing, but they barely did any quantification of its relevance due to the lack of a reference.

      With the availability of Neuropixels probes, there is certainly use for their tool in in vivo applications, and their statistical analysis provides a reference for future studies.

      The relevance of excitatory and inhibitory currents on spiking remains to be seen in an updated version of the manuscript.

      Thank you. Please see our new analyses below. Our new findings are in agreement with the main conclusions of the original manuscript. We provide evidence that rapid pre-spike changes in input conductance are observed across most individual spikes and that these rapid changes occur significantly more often before measured spikes than in non-spiking periods.

      I feel that specifically Figures 6 and 7 lack relevant detail and a consistent representation that would allow the reader to establish links between the different panels. The analysis shows very detailed examples, but then jumps into analyses that show population averages over averaged responses, losing or ignoring the variability across trials. In addition, while their results themselves pass a statistical test, it is crucial to establish some measure of how relevant these results are. For that, I would really want to know how much spiking would actually be restricted by the constraints that would be posed by these results, i.e. would this be reflected in tiny changes in spiking probabilities, or are there times when spiking probabilities are necessarily high, or do we see times when we would almost certainly get a spike, but neurons can fire during other times as well.

      I would agree that a detailed, quantitative analysis of this question is beyond the scope of this paper, but a qualitative analysis is feasible and should be done.

      Please see our revised Figure 6. We have rearranged some of the original panels and removed one example of mean conductance profiles. Moreover, we removed a panel with analysis results based on mean conductances that is now obsolete, as more detailed analyses are provided (which are in agreement with the original findings). Analyses from panels (A-F) are mostly unchanged. Panels (G-J) show the new results.

      The following paragraphs, which were added to the main text of the revised manuscript, describe our new findings:

      “For a more nuanced picture of which synaptic events are associated with postsynaptic spiking, we next quantified the changes in input excitation and inhibition that preceded individual postsynaptic spikes. In our analysis, we first focused on periods with high synaptic input activity. As previously discussed, cortical neurons in vivo typically receive and integrate barrages of input activation, similar to the high-activity events that we observed here (e.g., the event depicted in Fig. 6A, right). In Fig. 6G/H, individual pre-spike changes in input conductance are shown for two example postsynaptic neurons (plots labeled ‘spiking’, right). To assess how specific these conductance changes were to spiking periods, we also quantified the changes in input conductance that occurred during non-spiking periods as a reference (we used random time points from high-activity events excluding time points adjacent to measured spike times; we upscaled the number of measured spikes by 10x; the respective plots were labeled ‘non-spiking’). Spikes of both example neurons exhibited – compared to non-spiking regions – significantly more often a pre-spike decrease in inhibition, consistent with the mean conductance profiles. Precisely how an increase (top-right quadrants in Fig. 6G/H) or decrease (bottom-left quadrants) in both I and E conductance influenced the neuronal membrane potential is difficult to predict. However, if rapid changes in input conductance had a significant role in triggering spikes, one would expect that fewer spikes would exhibit a hyperpolarizing pre-spike increase in I and decrease in E (top-left quadrant) compared to the non-spiking period. Conversely, a decrease in I and an increase E (bottom-right quadrants) would likely result in a membrane potential depolarization so that more spikes should feature the corresponding pre-spike conductance changes compared to non-spiking periods. These relative shifts are precisely what can be observed in the plots of the two example neurons (Fig. 6G/H) and, in fact, across recordings (Fig. 6I). Finally, we compared the distributions of pre-spike changes in input inhibition and excitation of each postsynaptic neuron (Fig. 6J). Further indicating a pivotal role of inhibition in triggering spikes, 6 out of 7 neurons exhibited a clear decrease in the mean values (and medians) of pre-spike changes in inhibition compared to non-spiking periods. Interestingly, the 3 out of 7 neurons with an increase in excitation showed the smallest decrease in inhibition (or even an increase in inhibition in case of neuron #7). This latter observation suggests a matching of E and I inputs and cell-specific relative contributions of E and I conductance changes in triggering spikes.

      Theoretically, neuronal spiking could be driven by a prolonged suprathreshold depolarization (Petersen and Berg 2016; Renart et al. 2007) or, in more favorable subthreshold regimes, by fast synaptic input fluctuations (Ahmadian and Miller 2021; Amit and Brunel 1997; Brunel 2000; Van Vreeswijk and Sompolinsky 1996). In this section, we demonstrated that the majority of investigated neurons featured – during high-activity periods – a significant number of spikes that were associated with rapid pre-spike changes in input conductances. These findings suggest that even simple neuronal cultures can self-organize to form circuits exhibiting sophisticated spiking dynamics.”

      Our new analyses detailed in Fig. 6 show that there are also presumably depolarizing events (e.g., decrease in I and increase in E) in non-spiking regions. In future studies, it will be interesting to examine what distinguishes these events from spike-inducing events of similar magnitude – one possibility is a dependency on specific input-activation sequences.

      During the first days and weeks of developing neuronal cultures, spiking activity rapidly shifts from synapse-independent activity patterns to spiking dynamics that do depend on synaptic inputs and are progressively organized in network-wide high-activity events (DOI: 10.1016/j.brainres.2008.06.022). In our study, cultures at days-in-vitro 15-18 were used, and approximately 15% of the spikes occurred during high-activity events with relatively strong E and I input activity. In addition, spikes that occurred during low-activity events were at least partially regulated by synaptic input (see answers below related to Fig. 7).

      In the following, I am detailing what I would consider necessary to be done about these two Figures:

      Figure 6C is indeed great, though I don't see why the authors would characterize synchrony as low. When comparing with Figure 4B, I'd think that some of these values are quite high. And it wouldn't help me to imagine error bars in panel 6D.

      We have removed our characterization as ‘low’ from the text. One important difference between our synchrony measure (STTC) and the quantification of spike-transmission probability (STP) is the ‘lag’ of a few milliseconds for the STP quantification window to account for synaptic delay.

      Figure 6B is useful, but could be done better: The autocovariance of a shotnoise process is a convolution of the autocovariance of underlying point process and the autocovariance of the EPSC kernel. So one would want to separate those to obtain a better temporal resolution. But a shotnoise process has well defined peaks, and the time of these local maxima can be estimated quite precisely. Now if I would do a peak triggered average instead of the full convolution, I would do half of the deconvolution and obtain a temporally asymmetric curve of what is expected to happen around an EPSC. Importantly, one could directly see expected excitation after inhibition or expected inhibition after excitation, and this visualization could be much better and more intuitively compared to panel 6E.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s suggestion to present these results in a more sophisticated way. We would like to propose to stick with the original analysis to have it comparable with related analyses from the literature (e.g., DOI: 10.1038/nn.2105). Therefore, we hope the reviewer finds it acceptable that we leave the presentation of the data in its original form and potentially follow up in future work with the analysis strategy proposed by the reviewer.

      Panel D needs some variability estimate (i.e. standard deviation or interquartile range or even a probability density) for those traces.

      Figure 6E: Please use more visible colors. A sensitivity analysis to see traces for 2E/(2E+I) and E/(E+2I) would be great.

      Figure 6F: with an updated panel B, we should be able to have a slope for average inhibition after excitation for each of these cells. A second panel / third column showing those slopes would be of interest. It would serve as a reference for what could be expected from E-I interactions alone.

      With regard to the variability estimate in D, we now provide multiple panels characterizing the variability. For one, Fig. 6H contains a scatter plot of the pre-spike changes in input conductance across all individual postsynaptic spikes from the example cell shown in D. Moreover, in Fig. 7A, we show from the same example cell the standard deviations associated with the mean conductance traces separately for spikes that occurred during low- and high-activity states. For better visibility and because the separation according to activity states is more informative, we kept the original presentation of panel D (however, removing one example cell). In addition, we show the same mean traces from panel D with the respective standard deviations (across all spikes) in Supplementary Figure S3.

      Colors in Fig. 6E are adjusted, as requested.

      We have removed panel Fig. 6F as we now provide more detailed analyses at single-spike level (see Fig. 6G-J).

      Figure 6G: Could the authors provide an interquartile range here?

      With regard to the aligned input-output data from original panel Fig. 6G, now in panel Fig. 6F in the updated figure version, we show all individual traces that were averaged: the E/I traces from panel Fig. 6E and the three action potential waveforms from Supplementary Figure S5. Therefore, we chose to present the means only for better visibility.

      Figure 7A: it may be hard to squeeze in variability estimates here, but the information on whether and how much variance might be explained is essential. Maybe add another panel to provide a variability estimate? The variability estimate in panel 7B and 7D only reflect variability across connections, and it would be useful to add panels for the time courses of the variability of g (or E/(E+I) respectively).

      We now include the standard deviations across the input conductance traces in the updated Fig. 7A, as requested. We have also simplified Fig. 7 and performed the analysis using the 6 out of 7 neurons that, based on our new analysis (Fig. 6J) displayed a clear reduction in pre-spike inhibition, relative to the reference distribution. For a complete overview of the state-dependent changes in input conductance that are associated with individual postsynaptic spikes, we have included a new supplementary figure (Fig. S6). Fig. S6 also includes a characterization of the changes in input inhibition that occur right after postsynaptic spiking. In addition, Fig. S6D shows the standard deviations corresponding to the mean input conductance traces of all cells – separately for high- and low-activity periods.

      We added the following paragraph to the main text of the revised manuscript:

      “How can these deviations in the mean conductance profiles be explained? To answer this question, we further quantified – separately for low and high g states – the changes in input inhibition that occurred right before and after individual postsynaptic spikes (Fig. S6). This single-spike analysis suggested that, during high g states, most spikes experienced a post-spike increase and pre-spike decrease in inhibition (see also Fig. 6J). On the other hand, low g states were characterized by sparse synaptic input (e.g., see reconstruction in Fig. 6A). Therefore, many of the spikes that occurred during low g states were associated with little change in input conductance (note medians of approximately zero in Fig. S6A/C). Nevertheless, a considerable fraction of spikes (often > 25%) from low g states were also associated with a post-spike increase and pre-spike drop in inhibition. It, therefore, appears that even the sparse inhibitory inputs of low g states could influence spike timing. Moreover, the post-spike increases in input inhibition during low g states suggest that there were strong regulatory inhibitory circuits in place. However, limited activity levels during low g states presumably introduced an increased jitter of these spike-associated changes in input inhibition.

      In summary, the input inhibition of high-conductance states provides reliable and narrow windows-of-spiking opportunity. In addition, even during periods of sparse activity, there are rudimentary synaptic mechanisms in place to regulate spike timing.”

      As a suggestion for further analysis, though I am well aware that this is likely beyond the scope of this manuscript, I'd suggest the following analysis:

      I would split the data into the high and low activity states. Then I would compute the average of E/(E+I) values for spikes. Assuming that spikes tend to happen for local maxima of E/(E+I) I would find local maxima for periods without spike such that their average is equal to the value for actual spikes. Finally, I would test for a systematic difference in either excitation or inhibition.

      If there is no difference, you can make the claim that synaptic input does not guarantee a spike, and compare to a global average of E/(E+I).

      We are grateful for the fantastic suggestions for future analysis. We look forward to conducting these analyses in a more detailed follow-up characterization.

      In addition to the major alterations detailed above, we performed smaller corrections (e.g., spelling mistakes, inaccuracies) in some parts of the manuscript.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      In this manuscript, the authors use a large dataset of neuroscience publications to elucidate the nature of self-citation within the neuroscience literature. The authors initially present descriptive measures of self-citation across time and author characteristics; they then produce an inclusive model to tease apart the potential role of various article and author features in shaping self-citation behavior. This is a valuable area of study, and the authors approach it with an appropriate and well-structured dataset.

      The study's descriptive analyses and figures are useful and will be of interest to the neuroscience community. However, with regard to the statistical comparisons and regression models, I believe that there are methodological flaws that may limit the validity of the presented results. These issues primarily affect the uncertainty of estimates and the statistical inference made on comparisons and model estimates - the fundamental direction and magnitude of the results are unlikely to change in most cases. I have included detailed statistical comments below for reference.

      Conceptually, I think this study will be very effective at providing context and empirical evidence for a broader conversation around self-citation. And while I believe that there is room for a deeper quantitative dive into some finer-grained questions, this paper will be a valuable catalyst for new areas of inquiry around citation behavior - e.g., do authors change self-citation behavior when they move to more or less prestigious institutions? do self-citations in neuroscience benefit downstream citation accumulation? do journals' reference list policies increase or decrease self-citation? - that I hope that the authors (or others) consider exploring in future work.

      Thank you for your suggestions and your generally positive view of our work. As described below, we have made the statistical improvements that you suggested.

      Statistical comments:

      (1) Throughout the paper, the nested nature of the data does not seem to be appropriately handled in the bootstrapping, permutation inference, and regression models. This is likely to lead to inappropriately narrow confidence bands and overly generous statistical inference.

      We apologize for this error. We have now included nested bootstrapping and permutation tests. We defined an “exchangeability block” as a co-authorship group of authors. In this dataset, that meant any authors who published together (among the articles in this dataset) as a First Author / Last Author pairing were assigned to the same exchangeability block. It is not realistic to check for overlapping middle authors in all papers because of the collaborative nature of the field. In addition, we believe that self-citations are primarily controlled by first and last authors, so we can assume that middle authors do not control self-citation habits. We then performed bootstrapping and permutation tests in the constraints of the exchangeability blocks.

      We first describe this in the results (page 3, line 110):

      “Importantly, we accounted for the nested structure of the data in bootstrapping and permutation tests by forming co-authorship exchangeability blocks.”

      We also describe this in 4.8 Confidence Intervals (page 21, line 725):

      “Confidence intervals were computed with 1000 iterations of bootstrap resampling at the article level. For example, of the 100,347 articles in the dataset, we resampled articles with replacement and recomputed all results. The 95% confidence interval was reported as the 2.5 and 97.5 percentiles of the bootstrapped values.

      We grouped data into exchangeability blocks to avoid overly narrow confidence intervals or overly optimistic statistical inference. Each exchangeability block comprised any authors who published together as a First Author / Last Author pairing in our dataset. We only considered shared First/Last Author publications because we believe that these authors primarily control self-citations, and otherwise exchangeability blocks would grow too large due to the highly collaborative nature of the field. Furthermore, the exchangeability blocks do not account for co-authorship in other journals or prior to 2000. A distribution of the sizes of exchangeability blocks is presented in Figure S15.”

      In describing permutation tests, we also write (page 21, line 739):

      “4.9 P values

      P values were computed with permutation testing using 10,000 permutations, with the exception of regression P values and P values from model coefficients. For comparing different fields (e.g., Neuroscience and Psychiatry) and comparing self-citation rates of men and women, the labels were randomly permuted by exchangeability block to obtain null distributions. For comparing self-citation rates between First and Last Authors, the first and last authorship was swapped in 50% of exchangeability blocks.”

      For modeling, we considered doing a mixed effects model but found difficulties due to computational power. For example, with our previous model, there were hundreds of thousands of levels for the paper random effect, and tens of thousands of levels for the author random effect. Even when subsampling or using packages designed for large datasets (e.g., mgcv’s bam function: https://www.rdocumentation.org/packages/mgcv/versions/1.9-1/topics/bam), we found computational difficulties.

      As a result, we switched to modeling results at the paper level (e.g., self-citation count or rate). We found that results could be unstable when including author-level random effects because in many cases there was only one author per group. Instead, to avoid inappropriately narrow confidence bands, we resampled the dataset such that each author was only represented once. For example, if Author A had five papers in this dataset, then one of their five papers was randomly selected. We updated our description of our models in the Methods section (page 21, line 754):

      “4.10 Exploring effects of covariates with generalized additive models

      For these analyses, we used the full dataset size separately for First and Last Authors (Table S2). This included 115,205 articles and 5,794,926 citations for First Authors, and 114,622 articles and 5,801,367 citations for Last Authors. We modeled self-citation counts, self-citation rates, and number of previous papers for First Authors and Last Authors separately, resulting in six total models.

      We found that models could be computationally intensive and unstable when including author-level random effects because in many cases there was only one author per group. Instead, to avoid inappropriately narrow confidence bands, we resampled the dataset such that each author was only represented once. For example, if Author A had five papers in this dataset, then one of their five papers was randomly selected. The random resampling was repeated 100 times as a sensitivity analysis (Figure S12).

      For our models, we used generalized additive models from mgcv’s “gam” function in R 49. The smooth terms included all the continuous variables: number of previous papers, academic age, year, time lag, number of authors, number of references, and journal impact factor. The linear terms included all the categorical variables: field, gender affiliation country LMIC status, and document type. We empirically selected a Tweedie distribution 50 with a log link function and p=1.2. The p parameter indicates that the variance is proportional to the mean to the p power 49. The p parameter ranges from 1-2, with p=1 equivalent to the Poisson distribution and p=2 equivalent to the gamma distribution. For all fitted models, we simulated the residuals with the DHARMa package, as standard residual plots may not be appropriate for GAMs 51. DHARMa scales the residuals between 0 and 1 with a simulation-based approach 51. We also tested for deviation from uniformity, dispersion, outliers, and zero inflation with DHARMa. Non-uniformity, dispersion, outliers, and zero inflation were significant due to the large sample size, but small in effect size in most cases. The simulated quantile-quantile plots from DHARMa suggested that the observed and simulated distributions were generally aligned, with the exception of slight misalignment in the models for the number of previous papers. These analyses are presented in Figure S11 and Table S7.

      In addition, we tested for inadequate basis functions using mgcv’s “gam.check()” function 49. Across all smooth predictors and models, we ultimately selected between 10-20 basis functions depending on the variable and outcome measure (counts, rates, papers). We further checked the concurvity of the models and ensured that the worst-case concurvity for all smooth predictors was about 0.8 or less.”

      The direction of our results primarily stayed the same, with the exception of gender results. Men tended to self-cite slightly less (or equal self-citation rates) after accounting for numerous covariates. As such, we also modeled the number of previous papers to explain the discrepancy between our raw data and the modeled gender results. Please find the updated results text below (page 11, line 316):

      “2.9 Exploring effects of covariates with generalized additive models

      Investigating the raw trends and group differences in self-citation rates is important, but several confounding factors may explain some of the differences reported in previous sections. For instance, gender differences in self-citation were previously attributed to men having a greater number of prior papers available to self-cite 7,20,21. As such, covarying for various author- and article-level characteristics can improve the interpretability of self-citation rate trends. To allow for inclusion of author-level characteristics, we only consider First Author and Last Author self-citation in these models.

      We used generalized additive models (GAMs) to model the number and rate of self-citations for First Authors and Last Authors separately. The data were randomly subsampled so that each author only appeared in one paper. The terms of the model included several article characteristics (article year, average time lag between article and all cited articles, document type, number of references, field, journal impact factor, and number of authors), as well as author characteristics (academic age, number of previous papers, gender, and whether their affiliated institution is in a low- and middle-income country). Model performance (adjusted R2) and coefficients for parametric predictors are shown in Table 2. Plots of smooth predictors are presented in Figure 6.

      First, we considered several career and temporal variables. Consistent with prior works 20,21, self-citation rates and counts were higher for authors with a greater number of previous papers. Self-citation counts and rates increased rapidly among the first 25 published papers but then more gradually increased. Early in the career, increasing academic age was related to greater self-citation. There was a small peak at about five years, followed by a small decrease and a plateau. We found an inverted U-shaped trend for average time lag and self-citations, with self-citations peaking approximately three years after initial publication. In addition, self-citations have generally been decreasing since 2000. The smooth predictors showed larger decreases in the First Author model relative to the Last Author model (Figure 6).

      Then, we considered whether authors were affiliated with an institution in a low- and middle-income country (LMIC). LMIC status was determined by the Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development. We opted to use LMIC instead of affiliation country or continent to reduce the number of model terms. We found that papers from LMIC institutions had significantly lower self-citation counts (-0.138 for First Authors, -0.184 for Last Authors) and rates (-12.7% for First Authors, -23.7% for Last Authors) compared to non-LMIC institutions. Additional results with affiliation continent are presented in Table S5. Relative to the reference level of Asia, higher self-citations were associated with Africa (only three of four models), the Americas, Europe, and Oceania.

      Among paper characteristics, a greater number of references was associated with higher self-citation counts and lower self-citation rates (Figure 6). Interestingly, self-citations were greater for a small number of authors, though the effect diminished after about five authors. Review articles were associated with lower self-citation counts and rates. No clear trend emerged between self-citations and journal impact factor. In an analysis by field, despite the raw results suggesting that self-citation rates were lower in Neuroscience, GAM-derived self-citations were greater in Neuroscience than in Psychiatry or Neurology.

      Finally, our results aligned with previous findings of nearly equivalent self-citation rates for men and women after including covariates, even showing slightly higher self-citation rates in women. Since raw data showed evidence of a gender difference in self-citation that emerges early in the career but dissipates with seniority, we incorporated two interaction terms: one between gender and academic age and a second between gender and the number of previous papers. Results remained largely unchanged with the interaction terms (Table S6).

      2.10 Reconciling differences between raw data and models

      The raw and GAM-derived data exhibited some conflicting results, such as for gender and field of research. To further study covariates associated with this discrepancy, we modeled the publication history for each author (at the time of publication) in our dataset (Table 2). The model terms included academic age, article year, journal impact factor, field, LMIC status, gender, and document type. Notably, Neuroscience was associated with the fewest number of papers per author. This explains how authors in Neuroscience could have the lowest raw self-citation rates but the highest self-citation rates after including covariates in a model. In addition, being a man was associated with about 0.25 more papers. Thus, gender differences in self-citation likely emerged from differences in the number of papers, not in any self-citation practices.”

      (2) The discussion of the data structure used in the regression models is somewhat opaque, both in the main text and the supplement. From what I gather, these models likely have each citation included in the model at least once (perhaps twice, once for first-author status and one for last-author status), with citations nested within citing papers, cited papers, and authors. Without inclusion of random effects, the interpretation and inference of the estimates may be misleading.

      Please see our response to point (1) to address random effects. We have also switched to GAMs (see point #3 below) and provided more detail in the methods. Notably, we decided against using author-level effects due to poor model stability, as there can be as few as one author per group. Instead, we subsampled the dataset such that only one paper appeared from each author.

      (3) I am concerned that the use of the inverse hyperbolic sine transform is a bit too prescriptive, and may be producing poor fits to the true predictor-outcome relationships. For example, in a figure like Fig S8, it is hard to know to what extent the sharp drop and sign reversal are true reflections of the data, and to what extent they are artifacts of the transformed fit.

      Thank you for raising this point. We have now switched to using generalized additive models (GAMs). GAMs provide a flexible approach to modeling that does not require transformations. We described this in detail in point (1) above and in Methods 4.10 Exploring effects of covariates with generalized additive models (page 21, line 754).

      “4.10 Exploring effects of covariates with generalized additive models

      For these analyses, we used the full dataset size separately for First and Last Authors (Table S2). This included 115,205 articles and 5,794,926 citations for First Authors, and 114,622 articles and 5,801,367 citations for Last Authors. We modeled self-citation counts, self-citation rates, and number of previous papers for First Authors and Last Authors separately, resulting in six total models.

      We found that models could be computationally intensive and unstable when including author-level random effects because in many cases there was only one author per group. Instead, to avoid inappropriately narrow confidence bands, we resampled the dataset such that each author was only represented once. For example, if Author A had five papers in this dataset, then one of their five papers was randomly selected. The random resampling was repeated 100 times as a sensitivity analysis (Figure S12).

      For our models, we used generalized additive models from mgcv’s “gam” function in R 48. The smooth terms included all the continuous variables: number of previous papers, academic age, year, time lag, number of authors, number of references, and journal impact factor. The linear terms included all the categorical variables: field, gender affiliation country LMIC status, and document type. We empirically selected a Tweedie distribution 49 with a log link function and p=1.2. The p parameter indicates that the variance is proportional to the mean to the p power 48. The p parameter ranges from 1-2, with p=1 equivalent to the Poisson distribution and p=2 equivalent to the gamma distribution. For all fitted models, we simulated the residuals with the DHARMa package, as standard residual plots may not be appropriate for GAMs 50. DHARMa scales the residuals between 0 and 1 with a simulation-based approach 50. We also tested for deviation from uniformity, dispersion, outliers, and zero inflation with DHARMa. Non-uniformity, dispersion, outliers, and zero inflation were significant due to the large sample size, but small in effect size in most cases. The simulated quantile-quantile plots from DHARMa suggested that the observed and simulated distributions were generally aligned, with the exception of slight misalignment in the models for the number of previous papers. These analyses are presented in Figure S11 and Table S7.

      In addition, we tested for inadequate basis functions using mgcv’s “gam.check()” function 48. Across all smooth predictors and models, we ultimately selected between 10-20 basis functions depending on the variable and outcome measure (counts, rates, papers). We further checked the concurvity of the models and ensured that the worst-case concurvity for all smooth predictors was about 0.8 or less.”

      (4) It seems there are several points in the analysis where papers may have been dropped for missing data (e.g., missing author IDs and/or initials, missing affiliations, low-confidence gender assessment). It would be beneficial for the reader to know what % of the data was dropped for each analysis, and for comparisons across countries it would be important for the authors to make sure that there is not differential missing data that could affect the interpretation of the results (e.g., differences in self-citation being due to differences in Scopus ID coverage).

      Thank you for raising this important point. In the methods section, we describe how the data are missing (page 18, line 623):

      “4.3 Data exclusions and missingness

      Data were excluded across several criteria: missing covariates, missing citation data, out-of-range values at the citation pair level, and out-of-range values at the article level (Table 3). After downloading the data, our dataset included 157,287 articles and 8,438,733 citations. We excluded any articles with missing covariates (document type, field, year, number of authors, number of references, academic age, number of previous papers, affiliation country, gender, and journal). Of the remaining articles, we dropped any for missing citation data (e.g., cannot identify whether a self-citation is present due to lack of data). Then, we removed citations with unrealistic or extreme values. These included an academic age of less than zero or above 38/44 for First/Last Authors (99th percentile); greater than 266/522 papers for First/Last Authors (99th percentile); and a cited year before 1500 or after 2023. Subsequently, we dropped articles with extreme values that could contribute to poor model stability. These included greater than 30 authors; fewer than 10 references or greater than 250 references; and a time lag of greater than 17 years. These values were selected to ensure that GAMs were stable and not influenced by a small number of extreme values.

      In addition, we evaluated whether the data were not missing at random (Table S8). Data were more likely to be missing for reviews relative to articles, for Neurology relative to Neuroscience or Psychiatry, in works from Africa relative to the other continents, and for men relative to women. Scopus ID coverage contributed in part to differential missingness. However, our exclusion criteria also contribute. For example, Last Authors with more than 522 papers were excluded to help stabilize our GAMs. More men fit this exclusion criteria than women.”

      Due to differential missingness, we wrote in the limitations (page 16, line 529):

      “Ninth, data were differentially missing (Table S8) due to Scopus coverage and gender estimation. Differential missingness could bias certain results in the paper, but we hope that the dataset is large enough to reduce any potential biases.”

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The authors provide a comprehensive investigation of self-citation rates in the field of Neuroscience, filling a significant gap in existing research. They analyze a large dataset of over 150,000 articles and eight million citations from 63 journals published between 2000 and 2020. The study reveals several findings. First, they state that there is an increasing trend of self-citation rates among first authors compared to last authors, indicating potential strategic manipulation of citation metrics. Second, they find that the Americas show higher odds of self-citation rates compared to other continents, suggesting regional variations in citation practices. Third, they show that there are gender differences in early-career self-citation rates, with men exhibiting higher rates than women. Lastly, they find that self-citation rates vary across different subfields of Neuroscience, highlighting the influence of research specialization. They believe that these findings have implications for the perception of author influence, research focus, and career trajectories in Neuroscience.

      Overall, this paper is well written, and the breadth of analysis conducted by authors, with various interactions between variables (eg. gender vs. seniority), shows that the authors have spent a lot of time thinking about different angles. The discussion section is also quite thorough. The authors should also be commended for their efforts in the provision of code for the public to evaluate their own self-citations. That said, here are some concerns and comments that, if addressed, could potentially enhance the paper:

      Thank you for your review and your generally positive view of our work.

      (1) There are concerns regarding the data used in this study, specifically its bias towards top journals in Neuroscience, which limits the generalizability of the findings to the broader field. More specifically, the top 63 journals in neuroscience are based on impact factor (IF), which raises a potential issue of selection bias. While the paper acknowledges this as a limitation, it lacks a clear justification for why authors made this choice. It is also unclear how the "top" journals were identified as whether it was based on the top 5% in terms of impact factor? Or 10%? Or some other metric? The authors also do not provide the (computed) impact factors of the journals in the supplementary.

      We apologize for the lack of clarity about our selection of journals. We agree that there are limitations to selecting higher impact journals. However, we needed to apply some form of selection in order to make the analysis manageable. For instance, even these 63 journals include over five million citations. We better describe our rationale behind the approach as follows (page 17, line 578):

      “We collected data from the 25 journals with the highest impact factors, based on Web of Science impact factors, in each of Neurology, Neuroscience, and Psychiatry. Some journals appeared in the top 25 list of multiple fields (e.g., both Neurology and Neuroscience), so 63 journals were ultimately included in our analysis. We recognize that limiting the journals to the top 25 in each field also limits the generalizability of the results. However, there are tradeoffs between breadth of journals and depth of information. For example, by limiting the journals to these 63, we were able to look at 21 years of data (2000-2020). In addition, the definition of fields is somewhat arbitrary. By restricting the journals to a set of 63 well-known journals, we ensured that the journals belonged to Neurology, Neuroscience, or Psychiatry research. It is also important to note that the impact factor of these journals has not necessarily always been high. For example, Acta Neuropathologica had an impact factor of 17.09 in 2020 but 2.45 in 2000. To further recognize the effects of impact factor, we decided to include an impact factor term in our models.”

      In addition, we have now provided the 2020 impact factors in Table S1.

      By exclusively focusing on high impact journals, your analysis may not be representative of the broader landscape of self-citation patterns across the neuroscience literature, which is what the title of the article claims to do.

      We agree that this article is not indicative of all neuroscience literature, but rather the top journals. Thus, we have changed the title to: “Trends in Self-citation Rates in High-impact Neurology, Neuroscience, and Psychiatry Journals”. We would also like to note that compared to previous bibliometrics works in neuroscience (Bertolero et al. 2020; Dworkin et al. 2020; Fulvio et al. 2021), this article includes a wider range of data.

      (2) One other concern pertains to the possibility that a significant number of authors involved in the paper may not be neuroscientists. It is plausible that the paper is a product of interdisciplinary collaboration involving scientists from diverse disciplines. Neuroscientists amongst the authors should be identified.

      In our opinion, neuroscience is a broad, interdisciplinary field. Individuals performing neuroscience research may have a neuroscience background. Yet, they may come from many backgrounds, such as physics, mathematics, biology, chemistry, or engineering. As such, we do not believe that it is feasible to characterize whether each author considers themselves a neuroscientist or not. We have added the following to the limitations section (page 16, line 528):

      “Eighth, authors included in this work may not be neurologists, neuroscientists, or psychiatrists. However, they still publish in journals from these fields.”

      (3) When calculating self-citation rate, it is important to consider the number of papers the authors have published to date. One plausible explanation for the lower self-citation rates among first authors could be attributed to their relatively junior status and short publication record. As such, it would also be beneficial to assess self-citation rate as a percentage relative to the author's publication history. This number would be more accurate if we look at it as a percentage of their publication history. My suspicion is that first authors (who are more junior) might be more likely to self-cite than their senior counterparts. My suspicion was further raised by looking at Figures 2a and 3. Considering the nature of the self-citation metric employed in the study, it is expected that authors with a higher level of seniority would have a greater number of publications. Consequently, these senior authors' papers are more likely to be included in the pool of references cited within the paper, hence the higher rate.

      While the authors acknowledge the importance of the number of past publications in their gender analysis, it is just as important to include the interplay of seniority in (1) their first and last author self-citation rates and (2) their geographic analysis.

      Thank you for this thoughtful comment. We agree that seniority and prior publication history play an important role in self-citation rates.

      For comparing First/Last Author self-citation rates, we have now included a plot similar to Figure 2a, where self-citation as a percentage of prior publication history is plotted.

      (page 4, line 161): “Analyzing self-citations as a fraction of publication history exhibited a similar trend (Figure S3). Notably, First Authors were more likely than Last Authors to self-cite when normalized by prior publication history.

      For the geographic analysis, we made two new maps: 1) that of the number of previous papers, and 2) that of the journal impact factor (see response to point #4 below).

      (page 5, line 185): “We also investigated the distribution of the number of previous papers and journal impact factor across countries (Figure S4). Self-citation maps by country were highly correlated with maps of the number of previous papers (Spearman’s r\=0.576, P=4.1e-4; 0.654, P=1.8e-5 for First and Last Authors). They were significantly correlated with maps of average impact factor for Last Authors (0.428, P=0.014) but not Last Authors (Spearman’s r\=0.157, P=0.424). Thus, further investigation is necessary with these covariates in a comprehensive model.”

      Finally, we included a model term for the number of previous papers (Table 2). We analyzed this both for self-citation counts and self-citation rates and found a strong relationship between publication history and self-citations. We also included the following section where we modeled the number of previous papers for each author (page 13, line 384):

      “2.10 Reconciling differences between raw data and models

      The raw and GAM-derived data exhibited some conflicting results, such as for gender and field of research. To further study covariates associated with this discrepancy, we modeled the publication history for each author (at the time of publication) in our dataset (Table 2). The model terms included academic age, article year, journal impact factor, field, LMIC status, gender, and document type. Notably, Neuroscience was associated with the fewest number of papers per author. This explains how authors in Neuroscience could have the lowest raw self-citation rates but the highest self-citation rates after including covariates in a model. In addition, being a man was associated with about 0.25 more papers. Thus, gender differences in self-citation likely emerged from differences in the number of papers, not in any self-citation practices.”

      (4) Because your analysis is limited to high impact journals, it would be beneficial to see the distribution of the impact factors across the different countries. Otherwise, your analysis on geographic differences in self-citation rates is hard to interpret. Are these differences really differences in self-citation rates, or differences in journal impact factor? It would be useful to look at the representation of authors from different countries for different impact factors.

      We made a map of this in Figure S4 (see our response to point #3 above).

      (page 5, line 185): “We also investigated the distribution of the number of previous papers and journal impact factor across countries (Figure S4). Self-citation maps by country were highly correlated with maps of the number of previous papers (Spearman’s r=0.576, P=4.1e-4; 0.654, P=1.8e-5 for First and Last Authors). They were significantly correlated with maps of average impact factor for Last Authors (0.428, P=0.014) but not Last Authors (Spearman’s r=0.157, P=0.424). Thus, further investigation is necessary with these covariates in a comprehensive model.”

      We also included impact factor as a term in our model. The results suggest that there are still geographic differences (Table 2, Table S5).

      (5) The presence of self-citations is not inherently problematic, and I appreciate the fact that authors omit any explicit judgment on this matter. That said, without appropriate context, self-citations are also not the best scholarly practice. In the analysis on gender differences in self-citations, it appears that authors imply an expectation of women's self-citation rates to align with those of men. While this is not explicitly stated, use of the word "disparity", and also presentation of self-citation as an example of self-promotion in discussion suggest such a perspective. Without knowing the context in which the self-citation was made, it is hard to ascertain whether women are less inclined to self-promote or that men are more inclined to engage in strategic self-citation practices.

      We agree that on the level of an individual self-citation, our study is not useful for determining how related the papers are. Yet, understanding overall trends in self-citation may help to identify differences. Context is important, but large datasets allow us to investigate broad trends. We added the following text to the limitations section (page 16, line 524):

      “In addition, these models do not account for whether a specific citation is appropriate, as some situations may necessitate higher self-citation rates.”

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      This paper analyses self-citation rates in the field of Neuroscience, comprising in this case, Neurology, Neuroscience and Psychiatry. Based on data from Scopus, the authors identify self-citations, that is, whether references from a paper by some authors cite work that is written by one of the same authors. They separately analyse this in terms of first-author self-citations and last-author self-citations. The analysis is well-executed and the analysis and results are written down clearly. There are some minor methodological clarifications needed, but more importantly, the interpretation of some of the results might prove more challenging. That is, it is not always clear what is being estimated, and more importantly, the extent to which self-citations are "problematic" remains unclear.

      Thank you for your review. We attempted to improve the interpretation of results, as described in the following responses.

      When are self-citations problematic? As the authors themselves also clarify, "self-citations may often be appropriate". Researchers cite their own previous work for perfectly good reasons, similar to reasons of why they would cite work by others. The "problem", in a sense, is that researchers cite their own work, just to increase the citation count, or to promote their own work and make it more visible. This self-promotional behaviour might be incentivised by certain research evaluation procedures (e.g. hiring, promoting) that overly emphasise citation performance. However, the true problem then might not be (self-)citation practices, but instead, the flawed research evaluation procedures that emphasis citation performance too much. So instead of problematising self-citation behaviour, and trying to address it, we might do better to address flawed research evaluation procedures. Of course, we should expect references to be relevant, and we should avoid self-promotional references, but addressing self-citations may just have minimal effects, and would not solve the more fundamental issue.

      We agree that this dataset is not designed to investigate the downstream effects of self-citations. However, self-citation practices are more likely to be problematic when they differ across specific groups. This work can potentially spark more interest in future longitudinal designs to investigate whether differences in self-citation practices leads to differences in career outcomes, for example. We added the following text to clarify (page 17, line 565):

      “Yet, self-citation practices become problematic when they are different across groups or are used to “game the system.” Future work should investigate the downstream effects of self-citation differences to see whether they impact the career trajectories of certain groups. We hope that this work will help to raise awareness about factors influencing self-citation practices to better inform authors, editors, funding agencies, and institutions in Neurology, Neuroscience, and Psychiatry.”

      Some other challenges arise when taking a statistical perspective. For any given paper, we could browse through the references, and determine whether a particular reference would be warranted or not. For instance, we could note that there might be a reference included that is not at all relevant to the paper. Taking a broader perspective, the irrelevant reference might point to work by others, included just for reasons of prestige, so-called perfunctory citations. But it could of course also include self-citations. When we simply start counting all self-citations, we do not see what fraction of those self-citations would be warranted as references. The question then emerges, what level of self-citations should be counted as "high"? How should we determine that? If we observe differences in self-citation rates, what does it tell us?

      Our focus is when the self-citation practices differ across groups. We agree that, on a case-by-case basis, there is no exact number for a self-citation rate that is “high.” With a dataset of the current size, evaluating whether each individual self-citation is appropriate is not feasible. If we observe differences in self-citation rate, this may tell us about broad (not individual-level) trends and differences in self-citing practice. If one group is self-citing much more highly compared to another group–even after covarying relevant variables such as prior publication history–then the self-citation differences can likely be attributed to differences in self-citation practices/behaviors.

      For example, the authors find that the (any author) self-citation rate in Neuroscience is 10.7% versus 15.9% in Psychiatry. What does this difference mean? Are psychiatrists citing themselves more often than neuroscientists? First author men showed a self-citation rate of 5.12% versus a self-citation rate of 3.34% of women first authors. Do men engage in more problematic citation behaviour? Junior researchers (10-year career) show a self-citation rate of about 5% compared to a self-citation rate of about 10% for senior researchers (30-year career). Are senior researchers therefore engaging in more problematic citation behaviour? The answer is (most likely) "no", because senior authors have simply published more, and will therefore have more opportunities to refer to their own work. To be clear: the authors are aware of this, and also take this into account. In fact, these "raw" various self-citation rates may, as the authors themselves say, "give the illusion" of self-citation rates, but these are somehow "hidden" by, for instance, career seniority.

      We included numerous covariates in our model. In addition, to address the difference between “raw” and “modeled” self-citation rates, we added the following section (page 13, line 384):

      “2.10 Reconciling differences between raw data and models

      The raw and GAM-derived data exhibited some conflicting results, such as for gender and field of research. To further study covariates associated with this discrepancy, we modeled the publication history for each author (at the time of publication) in our dataset (Table 2). The model terms included academic age, article year, journal impact factor, field, LMIC status, gender, and document type. Notably, Neuroscience was associated with the fewest number of papers per author. This explains how authors in Neuroscience could have the lowest raw self-citation rates but the highest self-citation rates after including covariates in a model. In addition, being a man was associated with about 0.25 more papers. Thus, gender differences in self-citation likely emerged from differences in the number of papers, not in any self-citation practices.”

      Again, the authors do consider this, and "control" for career length and number of publications, et cetera, in their regression model. Some of the previous observations then change in the regression model. Neuroscience doesn't seem to be self-citing more, there just seem to be junior researchers in that field compared to Psychiatry. Similarly, men and women don't seem to show an overall different self-citation behaviour (although the authors find an early-career difference), the men included in the study simply have longer careers and more publications.

      But here's the key issue: what does it then mean to "control" for some variables? This doesn't make any sense, except in the light of causality. That is, we should control for some variable, such as seniority, because we are interested in some causal effect. The field may not "cause" the observed differences in self-citation behaviour, this is mediated by seniority. Or is it confounded by seniority? Are the overall gender differences also mediated by seniority? How would the selection of high-impact journals "bias" estimates of causal effects on self-citation? Can we interpret the coefficients as causal effects of that variable on self-citations? If so, would we try to interpret this as total causal effects, or direct causal effects? If they do not represent causal effects, how should they be interpreted then? In particular, how should it "inform author, editors, funding agencies and institutions", as the authors say? What should they be informed about?

      We apologize for our misuse of language. We will be more clear, as in most previous self-citation papers, that our analysis is NOT causal. Causal datasets do have some benefits in citation research, but a limitation is that they may not cover as wide of a range of authors. Furthermore, non-causal correlational studies can still be useful in informing authors, editors, funding agencies, and institutions. Association studies are widely used across various fields to draw non-causal conclusions. We made numerous changes to reduce our causal language.

      Before: “We then developed a probability model of self-citation that controls for numerous covariates, which allowed us to obtain significance estimates for each variable of interest.”

      After (page 3, line 113): “We then developed a probability model of self-citation that includes numerous covariates, which allowed us to obtain significance estimates for each variable of interest.”

      Before: “As such, controlling for various author- and article-level characteristics can improve the interpretability of self-citation rate trends.”

      After (page 11, line 321): “As such, covarying various author- and article-level characteristics can improve the interpretability of self-citation rate trends.”

      Before: “Initially, it appeared that self-citation rates in Neuroscience are lower than Neurology and Psychiatry, but after controlling for various confounds, the self-citation rates are higher in Neuroscience.”

      After (page 15, line 468): “Initially, it appeared that self-citation rates in Neuroscience are lower than Neurology and Psychiatry, but after considering several covariates, the self-citation rates are higher in Neuroscience.”

      We also added the following text to the limitations section (page 16, line 526):

      “Seventh, the analysis presented in this work is not causal. Association studies are advantageous for increasing sample size, but future work could investigate causality in curated datasets.”

      The authors also "encourage authors to explore their trends in self-citation rates". It is laudable to be self-critical and review ones own practices. But how should authors interpret their self-citation rate? How useful is it to know whether it is 5%, 10% or 15%? What would be the "reasonable" self-citation rate? How should we go about constructing such a benchmark rate? Again, this would necessitate some causal answer. Instead of looking at the self-citation rate, it would presumably be much more informative to simply ask authors to check whether references are appropriate and relevant to the topic at hand.

      We believe that our tool is valuable for authors to contextualize their own self-citation rates. For instance, if an author has published hundreds of articles, it is not practical to count the number of self-citations in each. We have added two portions of text to the limitations section:

      (page 16, line 524): “In addition, these models do not account for whether a specific citation is appropriate, though some situations may necessitate higher self-citation rates.”

      (page 16, line 535): “Despite these limitations, we found significant differences in self-citation rates for various groups, and thus we encourage authors to explore their trends in self-citation rates. Self-citation rates that are higher than average are not necessarily wrong, but suggest that authors should further reflect on their current self-citation practices.”

      In conclusion, the study shows some interesting and relevant differences in self-citation rates. As such, it is a welcome contribution to ongoing discussions of (self) citations. However, without a clear causal framework, it is challenging to interpret the observed differences.

      We agree that causal studies provide many benefits. Yet, association studies also provide many benefits. For example, an association study allowed us to analyze a wider range of articles than a causal study would have.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Statistical suggestions:

      (1) To improve statistical inference, nesting should be accounted for in all of the analyses. For example, the logistic regression model using citing/cited pairs should include random effects for article, author, and perhaps subfield, in order for independence of observations to be plausible. Similarly, bootstrapping and permutation would ideally occur at the author level rather than (or in addition to) the paper level.

      Detailed updates addressing these points are in the public review. In short, we found computational challenges with many levels of the random effects (>100,000) and millions of observations at the citation pairs level. As such, we decided to model citations rates and counts by paper. In this case, we found that results could be unstable when including author-level random effects because in many cases there was only one author per group. Instead, to avoid inappropriately narrow confidence bands, we resampled the dataset such that each author was only represented once. For example, if Author A had five papers in this dataset, then one of their five papers was randomly selected. We repeated the random resampling 100 times (Figure S12). We updated our description of our models in the Methods section (page 21, line 754).

      For permutation tests and bootstrapping, we now define an “exchangeability block” as a co-authorship group of authors. In this dataset, that meant any authors who published together (among the articles in this dataset) as a First Author / Last Author pairing were assigned to the same exchangeability block. It is not realistic to check for overlapping middle authors in all papers because of the collaborative nature of the field. In addition, we believe that self-citations are primarily controlled by first and last authors, so we can assume that middle authors do not control self-citation habits. We then performed bootstrapping and permutation tests in the constraints of the exchangeability blocks.

      (2) In general, I am having trouble understanding the structure of the regression models. My current belief is that rows are composed of individual citations from papers' reference lists, with the outcome representing their status as a self-citation or not, and with various citing article and citing author characteristics as predictors. However, the fact that author type is included in the model as a predictor (rather than having a model for FA self-citations and another for LA self-citations) suggests to me that each citation is entered as two separate rows - once noting whether it was a FA self-citation and once noting whether it was an LA self-citation - and then it is run as a single model.

      (2a) If I am correct, the model is unlikely to be producing valid inference. I would recommend breaking this analysis up into two separate models, and including article-, author-, and subfield-level random effects. You could theoretically include a citation-level random effect and keep it as one model, but each 'group' would only have two observations and the model would be fairly unstable as a result.

      (2b) If I am misunderstanding (and even if not), I would encourage you to provide a more detailed description of the dataset structure and the model - perhaps with a table or diagram

      We split the data into two models and decided to model on the level of a paper (self-citation rate and self-citation count). In addition, we subsampled the dataset such that each author only appears once to avoid misestimation of confidence intervals (see point (1) above). As described in the public review, we included much more detail in our methods section now to improve the clarity of our models.

      (3) I would suggest removing the inverse hyperbolic sine transform and replacing it with a more flexible approach to estimating the relationships' shape, like generalized additive models or other spline-based methods to ensure that the chosen method is appropriate - or at the very least checking that it is producing a realistic fit that reflects the underlying shape of the relationships.

      More details are available in the public review, but we now use GAMs throughout the manuscript.

      (4) For the "highly self-citing" analysis, it is unclear why papers in the 15-25% range were dropped rather than including them as their own category in an ordinal model. I might suggest doing the latter, or explaining the decision more fully

      We previously included this analysis as a paper-level model because our main model was at the level of citation pairs. Now, we removed this analysis because we model self-citation rates and counts by paper.

      (5) It would be beneficial for the reader to know what % of the data was dropped for each analysis, and for your team to make sure that there is not differential missing data that could affect the interpretation of the results (e.g., differences in self-citation being due to differences in Scopus ID coverage).

      Thank you for this suggestion. We added more detailed missingness data to 4.3 Data exclusions and missingness. We did find differential missingness and added it to the limitations section. However, certain aspects of this cannot be corrected because the data are just not available (e.g., Scopus coverage issues). Further details are available in the public review.

      Conceptual thoughts:

      (1) I agree with your decision to focus on the second definition of self-citation (self-cites relative to my citations to others' work) rather than the first (self-cites relative to others' citations to my work). But it does seem that the first definition is relevant in the context of gaming citation metrics. For example, someone who writes one paper per year with a reference list of 30% self-citations will have much less of an impact on their H-index than someone who writes 10 papers per year with 10% self-citations. It could be interesting to see how these definitions interact, and whether people who are high on one measure tend to be high on the other.

      We agree this would be interesting to investigate in the future. Unfortunately, our dataset is organized at the level of the paper and thus does not contain information regarding how many times the authors cite a particular work. We hope that we can explore this interaction in the future.

      (2) This is entirely speculative, but I wonder whether the increasing rate of LA self-citation relative to FA self-citation is partly due to PIs over-citing their own lab to build up their trainees' citation records and help them succeed in an increasingly competitive job market. This sounds more innocuous than doing it to benefit their own reputation, but it would provide another mechanism through which students from large and well-funded labs get a leg-up in the job market. Might be interesting to explore, though I'm not exactly sure how :)

      This is a very interesting point. We do not have any means to investigate this with the current dataset, but we added it to the discussion (page 14, line 421):

      “A third, more optimistic explanation is that principal investigators (typically Last Authors) are increasingly self-citing their lab’s papers to build up their trainee’s citation records for an increasingly competitive job market.”

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      (1) In regards to point 1 in the public review: In the spirit of transparency, the authors would benefit from providing a rationale for their choice of top journals, and the methodology used to identify them. It would also be valuable to include the impact factor of each journal in the S1 table alongside their names.

      Given the availability and executability of code, it would be useful to see how and if the self-citation trends vary amongst the "low impact" journals (as measured by the IF). This could go in any of the three directions:

      a. If it is found that self-citations are not as prevalent in low impact journals, this could be a great starting point for a conversation around the evaluation of journals based on impact factor, and the role of self-citations in it.

      b. If it is found that self-citations are as prevalent in low impact journals as high impact journals, that just strengthens your results further.

      c. If it is found that self-citations are more prevalent in low impact journals, this would mean your current statistics are a lower bound to the actual problem. This is also intuitive in the sense that high impact journals get more external citations (and more exposure) than low impact journals, as such authors (and journals) may be less likely to self-cite.

      Expanding the dataset to include many more journals was not feasible. Instead, we included an impact factor term in our models, as detailed in the public review. We found no strong trends in the association between impact factor and self-citation rate/count. Another important note is that these journals were considered “high impact” in 2020, but many had lower impact factors in earlier years. Thus, our modeling allows us to estimate how impact factor is related to self-citations across a wide range of impact factors.

      It is crucial to consider utilizing such a comprehensive database as Scopus, which provides a more thorough list of all journals in Neuroscience, to obtain a more representative sample. Alternatively, other datasets like Microsoft Academic Graph, and OpenAlex offer information on the field of science associated with each paper, enabling a more comprehensive analysis.

      We agree that certain datasets may offer a wider view of the entire field. However, we included a large number of papers and journals relative to previous studies. In addition, Scopus provides a lot of detailed and valuable author-level information. We had to limit our calls to the Scopus API so restricted journals by 2020 impact factor.

      (2) In regards to point 2 in the public review: To enhance the accuracy and specificity of the analysis, it would be beneficial to distinguish neuroscientists among the co-authors. This could be accomplished by examining their publication history leading up to the time of publication of the paper, and identify each author's level of engagement and specialization within the field of neuroscience.

      Since the field of neuroscience is largely based on collaborations, we find that it might be impossible to determine who is a neuroscientist. For example, a researcher with a publication history in physics may now be focusing on computational neuroscience research. As such, we feel that our current work, which ensures that the papers belong to neuroscience, is representative of what one may expect in terms of neuroscience research and collaboration.

      (3) In regards to point 3 in the public review: I highly recommend plotting self-citation rate as the number of papers in the reference list over the number of total publications to date of paper publication.

      As described in the public review, we have now done this (Figure S3).

      (4) In regards to point 5 in the public review: It would be useful to consider the "quality" of citations to further the discussion on self-citations. For instance, differentiating between self-citations that are perfunctory and superficial from those that are essential for showing developmental work, would be a valuable contribution.

      Other databases may have access to this information, but ours unfortunately does not. We agree that this is an interesting area of work.

      (5) The authors are to be commended for their logistic regression models, as they control for many confounders that were lacking in their earlier descriptive statistics. However, it would be beneficial to rerun the same analysis but on a linear model whereby the outcome variable would be the number of self-citations per author. This would possibly resolve many of the comments mentioned above.

      Thank you for your suggestion. As detailed in the public review, we now model the number of self-citations. This is modeled on the paper level, not the author level, because our dataset was downloaded by paper, not by author.

      Minor suggestions:

      (1) Abstract says one of your findings is: "increasing self-citation rates of First Authors relative to Last Authors". Your results actually show the opposite (see Figure 1b).

      Thank you for catching this error. We corrected it to match the results and discussion in the paper:

      “…increasing self-citation rates of Last Authors relative to First Authors.”

      (2) It might be interesting to compute an average academic age for each paper, and look at self-citation vs average academic age plot.

      We agree that this would be an interesting analysis. However, to limit calls to the API, we collected academic age data only on First and Last Authors.

      (3) It may be interesting to look at the distribution of women in different subfields within neuroscience, and the interaction of those in the context of self-citations.

      Thank you for this interesting suggestion. We added the following analysis (page 9, line 305):

      “Furthermore, we explored topic-by-gender interactions (Figure S10). In short, men and women were relatively equally represented as First Authors, but more men were Last Authors across all topics. Self-citation rates were higher for men across all topics.”

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      - In the abstract, "flaws in citation practices" seems worded rather strongly.

      We respectfully disagree, as previous works have shown significant bias in citation practices. For example, Dworkin et al. (Dworkin et al. 2020) found that neuroscience reference lists tended to under-cite women, even after including various covariates.

      - Links of the references to point to (non-accessible) paperpile references, you would probably want to update this.

      We apologize for the inconvenience and have now removed these links.

      - p 2, l 24: The explanation of ref. (5) seems to be a bit strangely formulated. The point of that article is that citations to work that reinforce a particular belief are more likely to be cited, which *creates* unfounded authority. The unfounded authority itself is hence no part of the citation practices

      Thank you for catching our misinterpretation. We have now removed this part of the sentence.

      - p 3, l 16: "h indices" or "citations" instead of "h-index".

      We now say “h-indices”.

      - p 5, l 5: how was the manual scoring done?

      We added the following to the caption of Figure S1.

      “Figure S1. Comparison between manual scoring of self-citation rates and self-citation rates estimated from Python scripts in 5 Psychiatry journals: American Journal of Psychiatry, Biological Psychiatry, JAMA Psychiatry, Lancet Psychiatry, and Molecular Psychiatry. 906 articles in total were manually evaluated (10 articles per journal per year from 2000-2020, four articles excluded for very large author list lengths and thus high difficulty of manual scoring). For manual scoring, we downloaded information about all references for a given article and searched for matching author names.”

      - p 5, l 23: Why this specific p-value upper bound of 4e-3? From later in the article, I understand that this stems from the 10000 bootstrap sample, with then taking a Bonferroni correction? Perhaps good to clarify this briefly somewhere.

      Thank you for this suggestion. We now perform Benjamini/Hochberg false discovery rate (FDR) correction, but we added a description of the minimum P value from permutations (page 21, line 748):

      “All P values described in the main text were corrected with the Benjamini/Hochberg 16 false discovery rate (FDR) correction. With 10,000 permutations, the lowest P value after applying FDR correction is P=2.9e-4, which indicates that the true point would be the most extreme in the simulated null distribution.”

      - Fig. 1, caption: The (a) and (b) labelling here is a bit confusing, because the first sentence suggests both figures portray the same, but do so for different time periods. Perhaps rewrite, so that (a) and (b) are both described in a single sentence, instead of having two different references to (a) and (b).

      Thank you for pointing this out. We fixed the labeling of this caption:

      “Figure 1. Visualizing recent self-citation rates and temporal trends. a) Kernel density estimate of the distribution of First Author, Last Author, and Any Author self-citation rates in the last five years. b) Average self-citation rates over every year since 2000, with 95% confidence intervals calculated by bootstrap resampling.”

      - p7, l 9: Regarding "academic age", note that there might be a difference between "age" effects and "cohort" effects. That is, there might be difference between people with a certain career age who started in 1990 and people with the same career age, but who started in 2000, which would be a "cohort" effect.

      We agree that this is a possible effect and have added it to the limitations (page 16, line 532):

      “Tenth, while we considered academic age, we did not consider cohort effects. Cohort effects would depend on the year in which the individual started their career.”

      - p 7, l 15: "jumps" suggests some sort of sudden or discontinuous transition, I would just say "increases".

      We now say “increases.”

      - Fig. 2: Perhaps it should be made more explicit that this includes only academics with at least 50 papers. Could the authors please clarify whether the same limitation of at least 50 papers also features in other parts of the analysis where academic age is used? This selection could affect the outcomes of the analysis, so its consequences should be carefully considered. One possibility for instance is that it selects people with a short career length who have been exceptionally productive, namely those that have had 50 papers, but only started publishing in 2015 or so. Such exceptionally productive people will feature more highly in the early career part, because they need to be so productive in order to make the cut. For people with a longer career, the 50 papers would be less of a hurdle, and so would select more and less productive people more equally.

      We apologize for the lack of clarity. We did not use this requirement where academic age was used. We mainly applied this requirement when aggregating by country, as we did not want to calculate self-citation rate in a country based on only several papers. We have clarified various data exclusions in our new section 4.3 Data exclusions and missingness.

      - p 8, l 11: The affiliated institution of an author is not static, but rather changes throughout time. Did the authors consider this? If not, please clarify that this refers to only the most recent affiliation (presumably). Authors also often have multiple affiliations. How did the authors deal with this?

      The institution information is at the time of publication for each paper. We added more detail to our description of this on page 19, line 656:

      “For both First and Last Authors, we found the country of their institutional affiliation listed on the publication. In the case of multiple affiliations, the first one listed in Scopus was used.”

      - p 10, l 6: How were these self-citation rates calculated? This is averaged per author (i.e. only considering papers assigned to a particular topic) and then averaged across authors? (Note that in this way, the average of an author with many papers will weigh equally with the average of an author with few papers, which might skew some of the results).

      We calculate it across the entire topic (i.e., do NOT calculate by author first). We updated the description as follows (page 7, line 211):

      “We then computed self-citation rates for each of these topics (Figure 4) as the total number of self-citations in each topic divided by the total number of references in each topic…”

      - p 13, l 18: Is the academic age analysis here again limited to authors having at least 50 papers?

      This is not limited to at least 50 papers. To clarify, the previous analysis was not limited to authors with 50 papers. It was instead limited to ages in our dataset that had at least 50 data points. e.g., If an academic age of 70 only had 20 data points in our dataset, it would have been excluded.

      - Fig. 5: Here, comparing Fig. 5(d) and 5(f) suggests that partly, the self-citation rate differences between men and women, might be the result of the differences in number of papers. That is, the somewhat higher self-citation rate at a given academic age, might be the result of the higher number of papers at that academic age. It seems that this is not directly described in this part of the analysis (although this seems to be the case from the later regression analysis).

      We agree with this idea and have added a new section as follows (page 13, line 384):

      “2.10 Reconciling differences between raw data and models

      The raw and GAM-derived data exhibited some conflicting results, such as for gender and field of research. To further study covariates associated with this discrepancy, we modeled the publication history for each author (at the time of publication) in our dataset (Table 2). The model terms included academic age, article year, journal impact factor, field, LMIC status, gender, and document type. Notably, Neuroscience was associated with the fewest number of papers per author. This explains how authors in Neuroscience could have the lowest raw self-citation rates by highest self-citation rates after including covariates in a model. In addition, being a man was associated with about 0.25 more papers. Thus, gender differences in self-citation likely emerged from differences in the number of papers, not in any self-citation practices.”

      - Section 2.10. Perhaps the authors could clarify that this analysis takes individual articles as the unit of analysis, not citations.

      We updated all our models to take individual articles and have clarified this with more detailed tables.

      - p 18, l 10: "Articles with between 15-25% self-citation rates were 10 discarded" Why?

      We agree that these should not be discarded. However, we previously included this analysis as a paper-level model because our main model was at the level of citation pairs. Now, we removed this analysis because we model self-citation rates and counts by paper.

      - p 20, l 5: "Thus, early-career researchers may be less incentivized to 5 self-promote (e.g., self-cite) for academic gains compared to 20 years ago." How about the possibility that there was less collaboration, so that first authors would be more likely to cite their own paper, whereas with more collaboration, they will more often not feature as first author?

      This is an interesting point. We feel that more collaboration would generally lead to even more self-citations, if anything. If an author collaborates more, they are more likely to be on some of the references as a middle author (which by our definition counts toward self-citation rates).

      - p 20, l 15: Here the authors call authors to avoid excessive self-citations. Of course, there's nothing wrong with calling for that, but earlier the authors were more careful to not label something directly as excessive self-citations. Here, by stating it like this, the authors suggest that they have looked at excessive self-citations.

      We rephrased this as follows:

      Before: “For example, an author with 30 years of experience cites themselves approximately twice as much as one with 10 years of experience on average. Both authors have plenty of works that they can cite, and likely only a few are necessary. As such, we encourage authors to be cognizant of their citations and to avoid excessive self-citations.”

      After: “For example, an author with 30 years of experience cites themselves approximately twice as much as one with 10 years of experience on average. Both authors have plenty of works that they can cite, and likely only a few are necessary. As such, we encourage authors to be cognizant of their citations and to avoid unnecessary self-citations.”

      - p 22, l 11: Here again, the same critique as p 20, l15 applies.

      We switched “excessively” to “unnecessarily.”

      - p 23, l 12: The authors here critique ref. (21) of ascertainment bias, namely that they are "including only highly-achieving researchers in the life 12 sciences". But do the authors not do exactly the same thing? That is, they also only focus on the top high-impact journals.

      We included 63 high-impact journals with tens of thousands of authors. In addition, some of these journals were not high-impact at the time of publication. For example, Acta Neuropathologica had an impact factor of 17.09 in 2020 but 2.45 in 2000. This still is a limitation of our work, but we do cover a much broader range of works than the listed reference (though their analysis also has many benefits since it included more detailed information).

      - p 26, l 22-26: It seems that the matching is done quite broadly (matching last names + initials at worst) for self-citations, while later (in section 4.9, p 31, l 9), the authors switch to only matching exact Scopus Author IDs. Why not use the same approach throughout? Or compare the two definitions (narrow / broad).

      Thank you for catching this mistake. We now use the approach of matching Scopus Author IDs throughout.

      - S8: it might be nice to explore open alternatives, such as OpenAlex or OpenAIRE, instead of the closed Scopus database, which requires paid access (which not all institutions have, perhaps that could also be corrected in the description in GitHub).

      Thank you for this suggestion. Unfortunately, switching databases would require starting our analysis from the beginning. On our GitHub page, we state: “Please email matthew.rosenblatt@yale.edu if you have trouble running this or do not have institutional access. We can help you run the code and/or run it for you and share your self-citation trends.” We feel that this will allow us to help researchers who may not have institutional access. In addition, we released our aggregated, de-identified (title and paper information removed) data on GitHub for other researchers to use.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      eLife assessment

      This study presents valuable findings on the potential of short-movie viewing fMRI protocol to explore the functional and topographical organization of the visual system in awake infants and toddlers. Although the data are compelling given the difficulty of studying this population, the evidence presented is incomplete and would be strengthened by additional analyses to support the authors' claims. This study will be of interest to cognitive neuroscientists and developmental psychologists, especially those interested in using fMRI to investigate brain organisation in pediatric and clinical populations with limited fMRI tolerance.

      We are grateful for the thorough and thoughtful reviews. We have provided point-bypoint responses to the reviewers’ comments, but first, we summarize the major revisions here. We believe these revisions have substantially improved the clarity of the writing and impact of the results.

      Regarding the framing of the paper, we have made the following major changes in response to the reviews:

      (1) We have clarified that our goal in this paper was to show that movie data contains topographic, fine-grained details of the infant visual cortex. In the revision, we now state clearly that our results should not be taken as evidence that movies could replace retinotopy and have reworded parts of the manuscript that could mislead the reader in this regard.

      (2) We have added extensive details to the (admittedly) complex methods to make them more approachable. An example of this change is that we have reorganized the figure explaining the Shared Response Modelling methods to divide the analytic steps more clearly.

      (3) We have clarified the intermediate products contributing to the results by adding 6 supplementary figures that show the gradients for each IC or SRM movie and each infant participant.

      In response to the reviews, we have conducted several major analyses to support our findings further:

      (1) To verify that our analyses can identify fine-grained organization, we have manually traced and labeled adult data, and then performed the same analyses on them. The results from this additional dataset validate that these analyses can recover fine-grained organization of the visual cortex from movie data.

      (2) To further explore how visual maps derived from movies compare to alternative methods, we performed an anatomical alignment control analysis. We show that high-quality maps can be predicted from other participants using anatomical alignment.

      (3) To test the contribution of motion to the homotopy analyses, we regressed out the motion effects in these analyses. We found qualitatively similar results to our main analyses, suggesting motion did not play a substantial role.

      (4) To test the contribution of data quantity to the homotopy analyses, we correlated the amount of movie data collected from each participant with the homotopy results. We did not find a relationship between data quantity and the homotopy results. 

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      Ellis et al. investigated the functional and topographical organization of the visual cortex in infants and toddlers, as evidenced by movie-viewing data. They build directly on prior research that revealed topographic maps in infants who completed a retinotopy task, claiming that even a limited amount of rich, naturalistic movie-viewing data is sufficient to reveal this organization, within and across participants. Generating this evidence required methodological innovations to acquire high-quality fMRI data from awake infants (which have been described by this group, and elsewhere) and analytical creativity. The authors provide evidence for structured functional responses in infant visual cortex at multiple levels of analyses; homotopic brain regions (defined based on a retinotopy task) responded more similarly to one another than to other brain regions in visual cortex during movie-viewing; ICA applied to movie-viewing data revealed components that were identifiable as spatial frequency, and to a lesser degree, meridian maps, and shared response modeling analyses suggested that visual cortex responses were similar across infants/toddlers, as well as across infants/toddlers and adults. These results are suggestive of fairly mature functional response profiles in the visual cortex in infants/toddlers and highlight the potential of movie-viewing data for studying finer-grained aspects of functional brain responses, but further evidence is necessary to support their claims and the study motivation needs refining, in light of prior research.

      Strengths:

      - This study links the authors' prior evidence for retinotopic organization of visual cortex in human infants (Ellis et al., 2021) and research by others using movie-viewing fMRI experiments with adults to reveal retinotopic organization (Knapen, 2021).

      - Awake infant fMRI data are rare, time-consuming, and expensive to collect; they are therefore of high value to the community. The raw and preprocessed fMRI and anatomical data analyzed will be made publicly available.

      We are grateful to the reviewer for their clear and thoughtful description of the strengths of the paper, as well as their helpful outlining of areas we could improve.

      Weaknesses:

      - The Methods are at times difficult to understand and in some cases seem inappropriate for the conclusions drawn. For example, I believe that the movie-defined ICA components were validated using independent data from the retinotopy task, but this was a point of confusion among reviewers. 

      We acknowledge the complexity of the methods and wish to clarify them as best as possible for the reviewers and the readers. We have extensively revised the methods and results sections to help avoid potential misunderstandings. For instance, we have revamped the figure and caption describing the SRM pipeline (Figure 5).

      To answer the stated confusion directly, the ICA components were derived from the movie data and validated on the (completely independent) retinotopy data. There were no additional tasks. The following text in the paper explains this point:

      “To assess the selected component maps, we correlated the gradients (described above) of the task-evoked and component maps. This test uses independent data: the components were defined based on movie data and validated against task-evoked retinotopic maps.” Pg. 11

      In either case: more analyses should be done to support the conclusion that the components identified from the movie reproduce retinotopic maps (for example, by comparing the performance of movie-viewing maps to available alternatives (anatomical ROIs, group-defined ROIs). 

      Before addressing this suggestion, we want to restate our conclusions: features of the retinotopic organization of infant visual cortex could be predicted from movie data. We did not conclude that movie data could ‘reproduce’ retinotopic maps in the sense that they would be a replacement. We recognize that this was not clear in our original manuscript and have clarified this point throughout, including in this section of the discussion:

      “To be clear, we are not suggesting that movies work well enough to replace a retinotopy task when accurate maps are needed. For instance, even though ICA found components that were highly correlated with the spatial frequency map, we also selected some components that turned out to have lower correlations. Without knowing the ground truth from a retinotopy task, there would be no way to weed these out. Additionally, anatomical alignment (i.e., averaging the maps from other participants and anatomically aligning them to a held-out participant) resulted in maps that were highly similar to the ground truth. Indeed, we previously23 found that adult-defined visual areas were moderately similar to infants. While functional alignment with adults can outperform anatomical alignment methods in similar analyses27, here we find that functional alignment is inferior to anatomical alignment. Thus, if the goal is to define visual areas in an infant that lacks task-based retinotopy, anatomical alignment of other participants’ retinotopic maps is superior to using movie-based analyses, at least as we tested it.” Pg. 21

      As per the reviewer’s suggestion and alluded to in the paragraph above, we have created anatomically aligned visual maps, providing an analogous test to the betweenparticipant analyses like SRM. We find that these maps are highly similar to the ground truth. We describe this result in a new section of the results:

      “We performed an anatomical alignment analog of the functional alignment (SRM) approach. This analysis serves as a benchmark for predicting visual maps using taskbased data, rather than movie data, from other participants. For each infant participant, we aggregated all other infant or adult participants as a reference. The retinotopic maps from these reference participants were anatomically aligned to the standard surface template, and then averaged. These averages served as predictions of the maps in the test participant, akin to SRM, and were analyzed equivalently (i.e., correlating the gradients in the predicted map with the gradients in the task-based map). These correlations (Table S4) are significantly higher than for functional alignment (using infants to predict spatial frequency, anatomical alignment > functional alignment: ∆Fisher Z M=0.44, CI=[0.32–0.58], p<.001; using infants to predict meridians, anatomical alignment > functional alignment: ∆Fisher Z M=0.61, CI=[0.47–0.74], p<.001; using adults to predict spatial frequency, anatomical alignment > functional alignment: ∆Fisher Z

      M=0.31, CI=[0.21–0.42], p<.001; using adults to predict meridians, anatomical alignment > functional alignment: ∆Fisher Z M=0.49, CI=[0.39–0.60], p<.001). This suggests that even if SRM shows that movies can be used to produce retinotopic maps that are significantly similar to a participant, these maps are not as good as those that can be produced by anatomical alignment of the maps from other participants without any movie data.” Pg. 16–17

      Also, the ROIs used for the homotopy analyses were defined based on the retinotopic task rather than based on movie-viewing data alone - leaving it unclear whether movie-viewing data alone can be used to recover functionally distinct regions within the visual cortex.

      We agree with the reviewer that our approach does not test whether movie-viewing data alone can be used to recover functionally distinct regions. The goal of the homotopy analyses was to identify whether there was functional differentiation of visual areas in the infant brain while they watch movies. This was a novel question that provides positive evidence that these regions are functionally distinct. In subsequent analyses, we show that when these areas are defined anatomically, rather than functionally, they also show differentiated function (e.g., Figure 2). Nonetheless, our intention was not to use the homotopy analyses to define the regions. We have added text to clarify the goal and novelty of this analysis.

      “Although these analyses cannot define visual maps, they test whether visual areas have different functional signatures.” Pg. 6

      Additionally, even if the goal were to define areas based on homotopy, we believe the power of that analysis would be questionable. We would need to use a large amount of the movie data to define the areas, leaving a low-powered dataset to test whether their function is differentiated by these movie-based areas.

      - The authors previously reported on retinotopic organization of the visual cortex in human infants (Ellis et al., 2021) and suggest that the feasibility of using movie-viewing experiments to recover these topographic maps is still in question. They point out that movies may not fully sample the stimulus parameters necessary for revealing topographic maps/areas in the visual cortex, or the time-resolution constraints of fMRI might limit the use of movie stimuli, or the rich, uncontrolled nature of movies might make them inferior to stimuli that are designed for retinotopic mapping, or might lead to variable attention between participants that makes measuring the structure of visual responses across individuals challenging. This motivation doesn't sufficiently highlight the importance or value of testing this question in infants. Further, it's unclear if/how this motivation takes into account prior research using movie-viewing fMRI experiments to reveal retinotopic organization in adults (e.g., Knapen, 2021). Given the evidence for retinotopic organization in infants and evidence for the use of movie-viewing experiments in adults, an alternative framing of the novel contribution of this study is that it tests whether retinotopic organization is measurable using a limited amount of movie-viewing data (i.e., a methodological stress test). The study motivation and discussion could be strengthened by more attention to relevant work with adults and/or more explanation of the importance of testing this question in infants (is the reason to test this question in infants purely methodological - i.e., as a way to negate the need for retinotopic tasks in subsequent research, given the time constraints of scanning human infants?).

      We are grateful to the reviewer for giving us the opportunity to clarify the innovations of this research. We believe that this research contributes to our understanding of how infants process dynamic stimuli, demonstrates the viability and utility of movie experiments in infants, and highlights the potential for new movie-based analyses (e.g., SRM). We have now consolidated these motivations in the introduction to more clearly motivate this work:

      “The primary goal of the current study is to investigate whether movie-watching data recapitulates the organization of visual cortex. Movies drive strong and naturalistic responses in sensory regions while minimizing task demands12, 13, 24 and thus are a proxy for typical experience. In adults, movies and resting-state data have been used to characterize the visual cortex in a data-driven fashion25–27. Movies have been useful in awake infant fMRI for studying event segmentation28, functional alignment29, and brain networks30. However, this past work did not address the granularity and specificity of cortical organization that movies evoke. For example, movies evoke similar activity in infants in anatomically aligned visual areas28, but it remains unclear whether responses to movie content differ between visual areas (e.g., is there more similarity of function within visual areas than between31). Moreover, it is unknown whether structure within visual areas, namely visual maps, contributes substantially to visual evoked activity. Additionally, we wish to test whether methods for functional alignment can be used with infants. Functional alignment finds a mapping between participants using functional activity – rather than anatomy – and in adults can improve signal-to-noise, enhance across participant prediction, and enable unique analyses27, 32–34.” Pg. 3-4

      Furthermore, the introduction culminates in the following statement on what the analyses will tell us about the nature of movie-driven activity in infants:

      “These three analyses assess key indicators of the mature visual system: functional specialization between areas, organization within areas, and consistency between individuals.” Pg. 5

      Furthermore, in the discussion we revisit these motivations and elaborate on them further:

      [Regarding homotopy:] “This suggests that visual areas are functionally differentiated in infancy and that this function is shared across hemispheres31.” Pg. 19

      [Regarding ICA:] “This means that the retinotopic organization of the infant brain accounts for a detectable amount of variance in visual activity, otherwise components resembling these maps would not be discoverable.” Pg. 19–20

      [Regarding SRM:] “This is initial evidence that functional alignment may be useful for enhancing signal quality, like it has in adults27,32,33, or revealing changing function over development45.” Pg. 21

      Additionally, we have expanded our discussion of relevant work that uses similar methods such as the excellent research from Knapen (2021) and others:

      “In adults, movies and resting-state data have been used to characterize the visual cortex in a data-driven fashion25-27.” Pg. 4

      “We next explored whether movies can reveal fine-grained organization within visual areas by using independent components analysis (ICA) to propose visual maps in individual infant brains25,26,35,42,43.” Pg. 9

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      This manuscript shows evidence from a dataset with awake movie-watching in infants, that the infant brain contains areas with distinct functions, consistent with previous studies using resting state and awake task-based infant fMRI. However, substantial new analyses would be required to support the novel claim that movie-watching data in infants can be used to identify retinotopic areas or to capture within-area functional organization.

      Strengths:

      The authors have collected a unique dataset: the same individual infants both watched naturalistic animations and a specific retinotopy task. These data position the authors to test their novel claim, that movie-watching data in infants can be used to identify retinotopic areas.

      Weaknesses:

      To claim that movie-watching data can identify retinotopic regions, the authors should provide evidence for two claims:

      - Retinotopic areas defined based only on movie-watching data, predict retinotopic responses in independent retinotopy-task-driven data.

      - Defining retinotopic areas based on the infant's own movie-watching response is more accurate than alternative approaches that don't require any movie-watching data, like anatomical parcellations or shared response activation from independent groups of participants.

      We thank the reviewer for their comments. Before addressing their suggestions, we wish to clarify that we do not claim that movie data can be used to identify retinotopic areas, but instead that movie data captures components of the within and between visual area organization as defined by retinotopic mapping. We recognize that this was not clear in our original manuscript and have clarified this point throughout, including in this section of the discussion:

      “To be clear, we are not suggesting that movies work well enough to replace a retinotopy task when accurate maps are needed. For instance, even though ICA found components that were highly correlated with the spatial frequency map, we also selected some components that turned out to have lower correlations. Without knowing the ground truth from a retinotopy task, there would be no way to weed these out. Additionally, anatomical alignment (i.e., averaging the maps from other participants and anatomically aligning them to a held-out participant) resulted in maps that were highly similar to the ground truth. Indeed, we previously23 found that adult-defined visual areas were moderately similar to infants. While functional alignment with adults can outperform anatomical alignment methods in similar analyses27, here we find that functional alignment with infants is inferior to anatomical alignment. Thus, if the goal is to define visual areas in an infant that lacks task-based retinotopy, anatomical alignment of other participants’ retinotopic maps is superior to using movie-based analyses, at least as we tested it.” Pg. 21

      In response to the reviewer’s suggestion, we compare the maps identified by SRM to the averaged, anatomically aligned maps from infants. We find that these maps are highly similar to the task-based ground truth and we describe this result in a new section:

      “We performed an anatomical alignment analog of the functional alignment (SRM) approach. This analysis serves as a benchmark for predicting visual maps using taskbased data, rather than movie data, from other participants. For each infant participant, we aggregated all other infant or adult participants as a reference. The retinotopic maps from these reference participants were anatomically aligned to the standard surface template, and then averaged. These averages served as predictions of the maps in the test participant, akin to SRM, and were analyzed equivalently (i.e., correlating the gradients in the predicted map with the gradients in the task-based map). These correlations (Table S4) are significantly higher than for functional alignment (using infants to predict spatial frequency, anatomical alignment < functional alignment: ∆Fisher Z M=0.44, CI=[0.32–0.58], p<.001; using infants to predict meridians, anatomical alignment < functional alignment: ∆Fisher Z M=0.61, CI=[0.47–0.74], p<.001; using adults to predict spatial frequency, anatomical alignment < functional alignment: ∆Fisher Z

      M=0.31, CI=[0.21–0.42], p<.001; using adults to predict meridians, anatomical alignment < functional alignment: ∆Fisher Z M=0.49, CI=[0.39–0.60], p<.001). This suggests that even if SRM shows that movies can be used to produce retinotopic maps that are significantly similar to a participant, these maps are not as good as those that can be produced by anatomical alignment of the maps from other participants without any movie data.” Pg. 16–17

      Note that we do not compare the anatomically aligned maps with the ICA maps statistically. This is because these analyses are not comparable: ICA is run within-participant whereas anatomical alignment is necessarily between-participant — either infant or adults. Nonetheless, an interested reader can refer to the Table where we report the results of anatomical alignment and see that anatomical alignment outperforms ICA in terms of the correlation between the predicted and task-based maps.

      Both of these analyses are possible, using the (valuable!) data that these authors have collected, but these are not the analyses that the authors have done so far. Instead, the authors report the inverse of (1): regions identified by the retinotopy task can be used to predict responses in the movies. The authors report one part of (2), shared responses from other participants can be used to predict individual infants' responses in the movies, but they do not test whether movie data from the same individual infant can be used to make better predictions of the retinotopy task data, than the shared response maps.

      So to be clear, to support the claims of this paper, I recommend that the authors use the retinotopic task responses in each individual infant as the independent "Test" data, and compare the accuracy in predicting those responses, based on:

      -  The same infant's movie-watching data, analysed with MELODIC, when blind experimenters select components for the SF and meridian boundaries with no access to the ground-truth retinotopy data.

      -  Anatomical parcellations in the same infant.

      -  Shared response maps from groups of other infants or adults.

      -  (If possible, ICA of resting state data, in the same infant, or from independent groups of infants).

      Or, possibly, combinations of these techniques.

      If the infant's own movie-watching data leads to improved predictions of the infant's retinotopic task-driven response, relative to these existing alternatives that don't require movie-watching data from the same infant, then the authors' main claim will be supported.

      These are excellent suggestions for additional analyses to test the suitability for moviebased maps to replace task-based maps. We hope it is now clear that it was never our intention to claim that movie-based data could replace task-based methods. We want to emphasize that the discoveries made in this paper — that movies evoke fine-grained organization in infant visual cortex — do not rely on movie-based maps being better than alternative methods for producing maps, such as the newly added anatomical alignment.

      The proposed analysis above solves a critical problem with the analyses presented in the current manuscript: the data used to generate maps is identical to the data used to validate those maps. For the task-evoked maps, the same data are used to draw the lines along gradients and then test for gradient organization. For the component maps, the maps are manually selected to show the clearest gradients among many noisy options, and then the same data are tested for gradient organization. This is a double-dipping error. To fix this problem, the data must be split into independent train and test subsets.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s concern; however, we believe it is a result of a miscommunication in our analytic strategy. We have now provided more details on the analyses to clarify how double-dipping was avoided. 

      To summarize, a retinotopy task produced visual maps that were used to trace both area boundaries and gradients across the areas. These data were then fixed and unchanged, and we make no claims about the nature of these maps in this paper, other than to treat them as the ground truth to be used as a benchmark in our analyses. The movie data, which are collected independently from the same infant in the session, used the boundaries from the retinotopy task (in the case of homotopy) or were compared with the maps from the retinotopy task (in the case of ICA and SRM). In other words, the statement that “the data used to generate maps is identical to the data used to validate those maps” is incorrect because we generated the maps with a retinotopy task and validated the maps with the movie data. This means no double dipping occurred.

      Perhaps a cause of the reviewer’s interpretation is that the gradients used in the analysis are not clearly described. We now provide this additional description:  “Using the same manually traced lines from the retinotopy task, we measured the intensity gradients in each component from the movie-watching data. We can then use the gradients of intensity in the retinotopy task-defined maps as a benchmark for comparison with the ICA-derived maps.” Pg. 10

      Regarding the SRM analyses, we take great pains to avoid the possibility of data contamination. To emphasize how independent the SRM analysis is, the prediction of the retinotopic map from the test participant does not use their retinotopy data at all; in fact, the predicted maps could be made before that participant’s retinotopy data were ever collected. To make this prediction for a test participant, we need to learn the inversion of the SRM, but this only uses the movie data of the test participant. Hence, there is no double-dipping in the SRM analyses. We have elaborated on this point in the revision, and we remade the figure and its caption to clarify this point:

      We also have updated the description of these results to emphasize how double-dipping was avoided:

      “We then mapped the held-out participant's movie data into the learned shared space without changing the shared space (Figure 5c). In other words, the shared response model was learned and frozen before the held-out participant’s data was considered.

      This approach has been used and validated in prior SRM studies45.” Pg. 14

      The reviewer suggests that manually choosing components from ICA is double-dipping. Although the reviewer is correct that the manual selection of components in ICA means that the components chosen ought to be good candidates, we are testing whether those choices were good by evaluating those components against the task-based maps that were not used for the ICA. Our statistical analyses evaluate whether the components chosen were better than the components that would have been chosen by random chance. Critically: all decisions about selecting the components happen before the components are compared to the retinotopic maps. Hence there is no double-dipping in the selection of components, as the choice of candidate ICA maps is not informed by the ground-truth retinotopic maps. We now clarify what the goal of this process is in the results:

      “Success in this process requires that 1) retinotopic organization accounts for sufficient variance in visual activity to be identified by ICA and 2) experimenters can accurately identify these components.” Pg. 10

      The reviewer also alludes to a concern that the researcher selecting the maps was not blind to the ground-truth retinotopic maps from participants and this could have influenced the results. In such a scenario, the researcher could have selected components that have the gradients of activity in the places that the infant has as ground truth. The researcher who made the selection of components (CTE) is one of the researchers who originally traced the areas in the participants approximately a year prior to the identification of ICs. The researcher selecting the components didn’t use the ground-truth retinotopic maps as reference, nor did they pay attention to the participant IDs when sorting the IC components. Indeed, they weren’t trying to find participants-specific maps per se, but rather aimed to find good candidate retinotopic maps in general. In the case of the newly added adult analyses, the ICs were selected before the retinotopic mapping was reviewed or traced; hence, no knowledge about the participant-specific ground truth could have influenced the selection of ICs. Even with this process from adults, we find results of comparable strength as we found in infants, as shown in Figure S3. Nonetheless, there is a possibility that this researcher’s previous experience of tracing the infant maps could have influenced their choice of components at the participant-specific level. If so, it was a small effect since the components the researcher selected were far from the best possible options (i.e., rankings of the selected components averaged in the 64th percentile for spatial frequency maps and the 68th percentile for meridian maps). We believe all reasonable steps were taken to mitigate bias in the selection of ICs.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      The manuscript reports data collected in awake toddlers recording BOLD while watching videos. The authors analyse the BOLD time series using two different statistical approaches, both very complex but do not require any a priori determination of the movie features or contents to be associated with regressors. The two main messages are that 1) toddlers have occipital visual areas very similar to adults, given that an SRM model derived from adult BOLD is consistent with the infant brains as well; 2) the retinotopic organization and the spatial frequency selectivity of the occipital maps derived by applying correlation analysis are consistent with the maps obtained by standard and conventional mapping.

      Clearly, the data are important, and the author has achieved important and original results. However, the manuscript is totally unclear and very difficult to follow; the figures are not informative; the reader needs to trust the authors because no data to verify the output of the statistical analysis are presented (localization maps with proper statistics) nor so any validation of the statistical analysis provided. Indeed what I think that manuscript means, or better what I understood, may be very far from what the authors want to present, given how obscure the methods and the result presentation are.

      In the present form, this reviewer considers that the manuscript needs to be totally rewritten, the results presented each technique with appropriate validation or comparison that the reader can evaluate.

      We are grateful to the reviewer for the chance to improve the paper. We have broken their review into three parts: clarification of the methods, validation of the analyses, and enhancing the visualization.

      Clarification of the methods

      We acknowledge that the methods we employed are complex and uncommon in many fields of neuroimaging. That said, numerous papers have conducted these analyses on adults (Beckman et al., 2005; Butt et al., 2015; Guntupalli et al., 2016; Haak & Beckman, 2018; Knapen, 2021; Lu et al., 2017) and non-human primates (Arcaro & Livingstone, 2017; Moeller et al., 2009). We have redoubled our efforts in the revision to make the methods as clear as possible, expanding on the original text and providing intuitions where possible. These changes have been added throughout and are too vast in number to repeat here, especially without context, but we hope that readers will have an easier time following the analyses now. 

      Additionally, we updated Figures 3 and 5 in which the main ICA and SRM analyses are described. For instance, in Figure 3’s caption we now add details about how the gradient analyses were performed on the components: 

      “We used the same lines that were manually traced on the task-evoked map to assess the change in the component’s response. We found a monotonic trend within area from medial to lateral, just like we see in the ground truth.” Pg. 11

      Regarding Figure 5, we reconsidered the best way to explain the SRM analyses and decided it would be helpful to partition the diagram into steps, reflecting the analytic process. These updates have been added to Figure 5, and the caption has been updated accordingly.

      We hope that these changes have improved the clarity of the methods. For readers interested in learning more, we encourage them to either read the methods-focused papers that debut the analyses (e.g., Chen et al., 2015), read the papers applying the methods (e.g., Guntupalli et al., 2016), or read the annotated code we publicly release which implements these pipelines and can be used to replicate the findings.

      Validation of the analyses

      One of the requests the reviewer makes is to validate our analyses. Our initial approach was to lean on papers that have used these methods in adults or primates (e.g., Arcaro,

      & Livingstone, 2017; Beckman et al., 2005; Butt et al., 2015; Guntupalli et al., 2016; Haak & Beckman, 2018; Knapen, 2021; Moeller et al., 2009) where the underlying organization and neurophysiology is established. However, we have made changes to these methods that differ from their original usage (e.g., we used SRM rather than hyperalignment, we use meridian mapping rather than traveling wave retinotopy, we use movie-watching data rather than rest). Hence, the specifics of our design and pipeline warrant validation. 

      To add further validation, we have rerun the main analyses on an adult sample. We collected 8 adult participants who completed the same retinotopy task and a large subset of the movies that infants saw. These participants were run under maximally similar conditions to infants (i.e., scanned using the same parameters and without the top of the head-coil) and were preprocessed using the same pipeline. Given that the relationship between adult visual maps and movie-driven (or resting-state) analyses has been shown in many studies (Beckman et al., 2005; Butt et al., 2015; Guntupalli et al., 2016; Haak & Beckman, 2018; Knapen, 2021; Lu et al., 2017), these adult data serve as a validation of our analysis pipeline. These adult participants were included in the original manuscript; however, they were previously only used to support the SRM analyses (i.e., can adults be used to predict infant visual maps). The adult results are described before any results with infants, as a way to engender confidence. Moreover, we have provided new supplementary figures of the adult results that we hope will be integrated with the article when viewing it online, such that it will be easy to compare infant and adult results, as per the reviewer’s request. 

      As per the figures and captions below, the analyses were all successful with the adult participants: 1) Homotopic correlations are higher than correlations between comparable areas in other streams or areas that are more distant within stream. 2) A multidimensional scaling depiction of the data shows that areas in the dorsal and ventral stream are dissimilar. 3) Using independent components analysis on the movie data, we identified components that are highly correlated with the retinotopy task-based spatial frequency and meridian maps. 4) Using shared response modeling on the movie data, we predicted maps that are highly correlated with the retinotopy task-based spatial frequency and meridian maps.

      These supplementary analyses are underpowered for between-group comparisons, so we do not statistically compare the results between infants and adults. Nonetheless, the pattern of adult results is comparable overall to the infant results. 

      We believe these adult results provide a useful validation that the infant analyses we performed can recover fine-grained organization.

      The reviewer raises an additional concern about the lack of visualization of the results. We recognize that the plots of the summary statistics do not provide information about the intermediate analyses. Indeed, we think the summary statistics can understate the degree of similarity between the components or predicted visual maps and the ground truth. Hence, we have added 6 new supplementary figures showing the intensity gradients for the following analyses: 1. spatial frequency prediction using ICA, 2. meridian prediction using ICA, 3. spatial frequency prediction using infant SRM, 4.

      meridian prediction using infant SRM, 5. spatial frequency prediction using adult SRM, and 6. meridian prediction using adult SRM.

      We hope that these visualizations are helpful. It is possible that the reviewer wishes us to also visually present the raw maps from the ICA and SRM, akin to what we show in Figure 3A and 3B. We believe this is out of scope of this paper: of the 1140 components that were identified by ICA, we selected 36 for spatial frequency and 17 for meridian maps. We also created 20 predicted maps for spatial frequency and 20 predicted meridian maps using SRM. This would result in the depiction of 93 subfigures, requiring at least 15 new full-page supplementary figures to display with adequate resolution. Instead, we encourage the reader to access this content themselves: we have made the code to recreate the analyses publicly available, as well as both the raw and preprocessed data for these analyses, including the data for each of these selected maps.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      (1) As mentioned in the public review, the authors should consider incorporating relevant adult fMRI research into the Introduction and explain the importance of testing this question in infants.

      Our public response describes the several citations to relevant adult research we have added, and have provided further motivation for the project.

      (2) The authors should conduct additional analyses to support their conclusion that movie data alone can generate accurate retinotopic maps (i.e., by comparing this approach to other available alternatives).

      We have clarified in our public response that we did not wish to conclude that movie data alone can generate accurate retinotopic maps, and have made substantial edits to the text to emphasize this. Thus, because this claim is already not supported by our analyses, we do not think it is necessary to test it further.

      (3) The authors should re-do the homotopy analyses using movie-defined ROIs (i.e., by splitting the movie-viewing data into independent folds for functional ROI definition and analyses).

      As stated above, defining ROIs based on the movie content is not the intended goal of this project. Even if that were the general goal, we do not believe that it would be appropriate to run this specific analysis with the data we collected. Firstly, halving the data for ROI definition (e.g., using half the movie data to identify and trace areas, and then use those areas in the homotopy analysis to run on the other half of data) would qualitatively change the power of the analyses described here. Secondly, we would be unable to define areas beyond hV4/V3AB with confidence, since our retinotopic mapping only affords specification of early visual cortex. Thus we could not conduct the MDS analyses shown in Figure 2.

      (4) If the authors agree that a primary contribution of this study and paper is to showcase what is possible to do with a limited amount of movie-viewing data, then they should make it clearer, sooner, how much usable movie data they have from infants. They could also consider conducting additional analyses to determine the minimum amount of fMRI data necessary to reveal the same detailed characteristics of functional responses in the visual cortex.

      We agree it would be good to highlight the amount of movie data used. When the infant data is first introduced in the results section, we now state the durations:

      “All available movies from each session were included (Table S2), with an average duration of 540.7s (range: 186--1116s).” Pg. 5

      Additionally, we have added a homotopy analysis that describes the contribution of data quantity to the results observed. We compare the amount of data collected with the magnitude of same vs. different stream effect (Figure 1B) and within stream distance effect (Figure 1C). We find no effect of movie duration in the sample we tested, as reported below:

      “We found no evidence that the variability in movie duration per participant correlated with this difference [of same stream vs. different stream] (r=0.08, p=.700).” Pg. 6-7

      “There was no correlation between movie duration and the effect (Same > Adjacent: r=-

      0.01, p=.965, Adjacent > Distal: r=-0.09, p=.740).” Pg. 7

      (5) If any of the methodological approaches are novel, the authors should make this clear. In particular, has the approach of visually inspecting and categorizing components generated from ICA and movie data been done before, in adults/other contexts?

      The methods we employed are similar to others, as described in the public review.

      However, changes were necessary to apply them to infant samples. For instance, Guntupalli et al. (2016) used hyperalignment to predict the visual maps of adult participants, whereas we use SRM. SRM and hyperalignment have the same goal — find a maximally aligned representation between participants based on brain function — but their implementation is different. The application of functional alignment to infants is novel, as is their use in movie data that is relatively short by comparison to standard adult data. Indeed, this is the most thorough demonstration that SRM — or any functional alignment procedure — can be usefully applied to infant data, awake or sleeping. We have clarified this point in the discussion.

      “This is initial evidence that functional alignment may be useful for enhancing signal quality, like it has in adults27,32,33, or revealing changing function over development45, which may prove especially useful for infant fMRI52.” Pg. 21

      (6) The authors found that meridian maps were less identifiable from ICA and movie data and suggest that this may be because these maps are more susceptible to noise or gaze variability. If this is the case, you might predict that these maps are more identifiable in adult data. The authors could consider running additional analyses with their adult participants to better understand this result.

      As described in the manuscript, we hypothesize that meridian maps are more difficult to identify than spatial frequency maps because meridian maps are a less smooth, more fine-grained map than spatial frequency. Indeed, it has previously been reported (Moeller et al., 2009) that similar procedures can result in meridian maps that are constituted by multiple independent components (e.g., a component sensitive to horizontal orientations, and a separate component sensitive to vertical components). Nonetheless, we have now conducted the ICA procedure on adult participants and again find it is easier to identify spatial frequency components compared to meridian maps, as reported in the public review.

      Minor corrections:

      (1) Typo: Figure 3 title: "Example retintopic task vs. ICA-based spatial frequency maps.".

      Fixed

      (2) Given the age range of the participants, consider using "infants and toddlers"? (Not to diminish the results at all; on the contrary, I think it is perhaps even more impressive to obtain awake fMRI data from ~1-2-year-olds). Example: Figure 3 legend: "A) Spatial frequency map of a 17.1-monthold infant.".

      We agree with the reviewer that there is disagreement about the age range at which a child starts being considered a toddler. We have changed the terms in places where we refer to a toddler in particular (e.g., the figure caption the reviewer highlights) and added the phrase “infants and toddlers” in places where appropriate. Nonetheless, we have kept “infants” in some places, particularly those where we are comparing the sample to adults. Adding “and toddlers” could imply three samples being compared which would confuse the reader.

      (3) Figure 6 legend: The following text should be omitted as there is no bar plot in this figure: "The bar plot is the average across participants. The error bar is the standard error across participants.".

      Fixed

      (4) Table S1 legend: Missing first single quote: Runs'.

      Fixed

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      I request that this paper cite more of the existing literature on the fMRI of human infants and toddlers using task-driven and resting-state data. For example, early studies by (first authors) Biagi, Dehaene-Lambertz, Cusack, and Fransson, and more recent studies by Chen, Cabral, Truzzi, Deen, and Kosakowski.

      We have added several new citations of recent task-based and resting state studies to the second sentence of the main text:

      “Despite the recent growth in infant fMRI1-6, one of the most important obstacles facing this research is that infants are unable to maintain focus for long periods of time and struggle to complete traditional cognitive tasks7.”

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      In the following, I report some of my main perplexities, but many more may arise when the material is presented more clearly.

      The age of the children varies from 5 months to about 2 years. While the developmental literature suggests that between 1 and 2 years children have a visual system nearly adult-like, below that age some areas may be very immature. I would split the sample and perhaps attempt to validate the adult SRM model with the youngest children (and those can be called infants).

      We recognize the substantial age variability in our sample, which is why we report participant-specific data in our figures. While splitting up the data into age bins might reveal age effects, we do not think we can perform adequately powered null hypothesis testing of the age trend. In order to investigate the contribution of age, larger samples will be needed. That said, we can see from the data that we have reported that any effect of age is likely small. To elaborate: Figures 4 and 6 report the participant-specific data points and order the participants by age. There are no clear linear trends in these plots, thus there are no strong age effects.

      More broadly, we do not think there is a principled way to divide the participants by age. The reviewer suggests that the visual system is immature before the first year of life and mature afterward; however, such claims are the exact motivation for the type of work we are doing here, and the verdict is still out. Indeed, the conclusion of our earlier work reporting retinotopy in infants (Ellis et al., 2021) suggests that the organization of the early visual cortex in infants as young as 5 months — the youngest infant in our sample — is surprisingly adult-like.

      The title cannot refer to infants given the age span.

      There is disagreement in the field about the age at which it is appropriate to refer to children as infants. In this paper, and in our prior work, we followed the practice of the most attended infant cognition conference and society, the International Congress of Infant Studies (ICIS), which considers infants as those aged between 0-3 years old, for the purposes of their conference. Indeed, we have never received this concern across dozens of prior reviews for previous papers covering a similar age range. That said, we understand the spirit of the reviewer’s comment and now refer to the sample as “infants and toddlers” and to older individuals in our sample as “toddlers” wherever it is appropriate (the younger individuals would fairly be considered “infants” under any definition).

      Figure 1 is clear and an interesting approach. Please also show the average correlation maps on the cortical surface.

      While we would like to create a figure as requested, we are unsure how to depict an area-by-area correlation map on the cortical surface. One option would be to generate a seed-based map in which we take an area and depict the correlation of that seed (e.g., vV1) with all other voxels. This approach would result in 8 maps for just the task-defined areas, and 17 maps for anatomically-defined areas. Hence, we believe this is out of scope of this paper, but an interested reader could easily generate these maps from the data we have released.

      Figure 2 results are not easily interpretable. Ventral and dorsal V1-V3 areas represent upper or lower VF respectively. Higher dorsal and ventral areas represent both upper and lower VF, so we should predict an equal distance between the two streams. Again, how can we verify that it is not a result of some artifacts?

      In adults, visual areas differ in their functional response properties along multiple dimensions, including spatial coding. The dorsal/ventral stream hypothesis is derived from the idea that areas in each stream support different functions, independent of spatial coding. The MDS analysis did not attempt to isolate the specific contribution of spatial representations of each area but instead tested the similarity of function that is evoked in naturalistic viewing. Other covariance-based analyses specifically isolate the contribution of spatial representations (Haak et al., 2013); however, they use a much more constrained analysis than what was implemented here. The fact that we find broad differentiation of dorsal and ventral visual areas in infants is consistent with adults (Haak & Beckman, 2018) and neonate non-human primates (Arcaro & Livingstone, 2017). 

      Nonetheless, we recognize that we did not mention the differences in visual field properties across areas and what that means. If visual field properties alone drove the functional response then we would expect to see a clustering of areas based on the visual field they represent (e.g., hV4 and V3AB should have similar representations). Since we did not see that, and instead saw organization by visual stream, the result is interesting and thus warrants reporting. We now mention this difference in visual fields in the manuscript to highlight the surprising nature of the result.

      “This separation between streams is striking when considering that it happens despite differences in visual field representations across areas: while dorsal V1 and ventral V1 represent the lower and upper visual field, respectively, V3A/B and hV4 both have full visual field maps. These visual field representations can be detected in adults41; however, they are often not the primary driver of function39. We see that in infants too: hV4 and V3A/B represent the same visual space yet have distinct functional profiles.” Pg. 8

      The reviewer raises a concern that the MDS result may be spurious and caused by noise. Below, we present three reasons why we believe these results are not accounted for by artifacts but instead reflect real functional differentiation in the visual cortex. 

      (1) Figure 2 is a visualization of the similarity matrix presented in Figure S1. In Figure S1, we report the significance testing we performed to confirm that the patterns differentiating dorsal and ventral streams — as well as adjacent areas from distal areas — are statistically reliable across participants. If an artifact accounted for the result then it would have to be a kind of systematic noise that is consistent across participants.

      (2) One of the main sources of noise (both systematic and non-systematic) with infant fMRI is motion. Homotopy is a within-participant analysis that could be biased by motion. To assess whether motion accounts for the results, we took a conservative approach of regressing out the framewise motion (i.e., how much movement there is between fMRI volumes) from the comparisons of the functional activity in regions. Although the correlations numerically decreased with this procedure, they were qualitatively similar to the analysis that does not regress out motion:

      “Additionally, if we control for motion in the correlation between areas --- in case motion transients drive consistent activity across areas --- then the effects described here are negligibly different (Figure S5).” Pg. 7

      (3) We recognize that despite these analyses, it would be helpful to see what this pattern looks like in adults where we know more about the visual field properties and the function of dorsal and ventral streams. This has been done previously (e.g., Haak & Beckman, 2018), but we have now run those analyses on adults in our sample, as described in the public review. As with infants, there are reliable differences in the homotopy between streams (Figure S1). The MDS results show that the adult data was more complex than the infant data, since it was best described by 3 dimensions rather than 2. Nonetheless, there is a rotation of the MDS such that the structure of the ventral and dorsal streams is also dissociable. 

      Figure 3 also raises several alternative interpretations. The spatial frequency component in B has strong activity ONLY at the extreme border of the VF and this is probably the origin of the strong correlation. I understand that it is only one subject, but this brings the need to show all subjects and to report the correlation. Also, it is important to show the putative average ICA for retinotopy and spatial frequencies across subjects and for adults. All methods should be validated on adults where we have clear data for retinotopy and spatial frequency.

      The reviewer notes that the component in Figure 3 shows strong negative response in the periphery. It is often the case, as reported elsewhere (Moeller et al., 2009), that ICA extracts portions of visual maps. To make a full visual map would require combining components into a composite (e.g., a component that has a high response in the periphery and another component that has a high response in the fovea). If we were to claim that this component, or others like it, could replace the need for retinotopic mapping, then we would want to produce these composite maps; however, our conclusion in this project is that the topographic information of retinotopic maps manifest in individual components of ICA. For this purpose, the analysis we perform adequately assesses this topography.

      Regarding the request to show the results for all subjects, we address this in the public response and repeat it here briefly: we have added 6 new figures to show results akin to Figure 3C and D. It is impractical to show the equivalent of Figure 3A and B for all participants, yet we do release the data necessary to see to visualize these maps easily.

      Finally, the reviewer suggests that we validate the analyses on adult participants. As shown in Figure S3 and reported in the public response, we now run these analyses on adult participants and observe qualitatively similar results to infants.

      How much was the variation in the presumed spatial frequency map? Is it consistent with the acuity range? 5-month-old infants should have an acuity of around 10c/deg, depending on the mean luminance of the scene.

      The reviewer highlights an important weakness of conducting ICA: we cannot put units on the degree of variation we see in components. We now highlight this weakness in the discussion:

      “Another limitation is that ICA does not provide a scale to the variation: although we find a correlation between gradients of spatial frequency in the ground truth and the selected component, we cannot use the component alone to infer the spatial frequency selectivity of any part of cortex. In other words, we cannot infer units of spatial frequency sensitivity from the components alone.” Pg. 20

      Figure 5 pipeline is totally obscure. I presumed that I understood, but as it is it is useless. All methods should be clearly described, and the intermediate results should be illustrated in figures and appropriately discussed. Using such blind analyses in infants in principle may not be appropriate and this needs to be verified. Overall all these techniques rely on correlation activities that are all biased by head movement, eye movement, and probably the dummy sucking. All those movements need to be estimated and correlated with the variability of the results. It is a strong assumption that the techniques should work in infants, given the presence of movements.

      We recognize that the SRM methods are complex. Given this feedback, we remade Figure 5 with explicit steps for the process and updated the caption (as reported in the public review).

      Regarding the validation of these methods, we have added SRM analyses from adults and find comparable results. This means that using these methods on adults with comparable amounts of data as what we collected from infants can predict maps that are highly similar to the real maps. Even so, it is not a given that these methods are valid in infants. We present two considerations in this regard. 

      First, as part of the SRM analyses reported in the manuscript, we show that control analyses are significantly worse than the real analyses (indicated by the lines on Figure 6). To clarify the control analysis: we break the mapping (i.e., flip the order of the data so that it is backwards) between the test participant and the training participants used to create the SRM. The fact that this control analysis is significantly worse indicates that SRM is learning meaningful representations that matter for retinotopy. 

      Second, we believe that this paper is a validation of SRM for infants. Infant fMRI is a nascent field and SRM has the potential to increase the signal quality in this population. We hope that readers will see these analyses as a proof of concept that SRM can be used in their work with infants. We have stated this contribution in the paper now.

      “Additionally, we wish to test whether methods for functional alignment can be used with infants. Functional alignment finds a mapping between participants using functional activity -- rather than anatomy -- and in adults can improve signal-to-noise, enhance across participant prediction, and enable unique analyses27,32-34.” Pg. 4

      “This is initial evidence that functional alignment may be useful for enhancing signal quality, like it has in adults27,32,33, or revealing changing function over development45.” Pg. 21

      Regarding the reviewer’s concern that motion may bias the results, we wish to emphasize the nature of the analyses being conducted here: we are using data from a group of participants to predict the neural responses in a held-out participant. For motion to explain consistency between participants, the motion would need to be timelocked across participants. Even if motion was time-locked during movie watching, motion will impair the formation of an adequate model that can contain retinotopic information. Thus, motion should only hurt the ability for a shared response to be found that can be used for predicting retinotopic maps. Hence, the results we observed are despite motion and other sources of noise.

      What is M??? is it simply the mean value??? If not, how it is estimated?

      M is an abbreviation for mean. We have now expanded the abbreviation the first time we use it.

      Figure 6 should be integrated with map activity where the individual area correlation should be illustrated. Probably fitting SMR adult works well for early cortical areas, but not for more ventral and associative, and the correlation should be evaluated for the different masks.

      With the addition of plots showing the gradients for each participant and each movie (Figures S10–S13) we hope we have addressed this concern. We additionally want to clarify that the regions we tested in the analysis in Figure 6 are only the early visual areas V1, V2, V3, V3A/B, and hV4. The adult validation analyses show that SRM works well for predicting the visual maps in these areas. Nonetheless, it is an interesting question for future research with more extensive retinotopic mapping in infants to see if SRM can predict maps beyond extrastriate cortex.

      Occipital masks have never been described or shown.

      The occipital mask is from the MNI probabilistic structural atlas (Mazziotta et al., 2001), as reported in the original version and is shared with the public data release. We have added the additional detail that the probabilistic atlas is thresholded at 0% in order to be liberally inclusive. 

      “We used the occipital mask from the MNI structural atlas63 in standard space -- defined liberally to include any voxel with an above zero probability of being labelled as the occipital lobe -- and used the inverted transform to put it into native functional space.” Pg. 27–28

      Methods lack the main explanation of the procedures and software description.

      We hope that the additions we have made to address this reviewer’s concerns have provided better explanations for our procedures. Additionally, as part of the data and code release, we thoroughly explain all of the software needed to recreate the results we have observed here.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      This manuscript addresses two main issues:

      (i) do MAPKs play an important role in SAC regulation in single-cell organism such as S. pombe?

      (ii) what is the nature of their involvement and what are their molecular targets?

      The authors have extensively used the cold-sensitive β-tubulin mutant to activate or inactivate SAC employing an arrest-release protocol. Localization of Cdc13 (cyclin B) to the SPBs is used as a readout for the SAC activation or inactivation. The roles of two major MAPK pathways i.e. stress-activated pathway (SAP) and cell integrity pathway (CIP), have been explored in this context (with CIP more extensively than SAP). sty1Δ or pmk1Δ mutants were used to inactivate the SAP or CIP pathways and wis1DD or pek1DD expression was utilized to constitutively activate these pathways, respectively. Lowering of Slp1Cdc20 abundance (by phosphorylation of Slp1-Thr 480) is revealed as the main function of MAPK to augment the robustness of the spindle assembly checkpoint.

      Strengths:

      The experiments are generally well-conducted, and the results support the interpretations in various sections. The experimental data clearly supports some of the key conclusions:

      (1) While inactivation of SAP and CIP compromises SAC-imposed arrest, their constitutive activation delays the release from the SAC-imposed arrest.

      (2) CIP signaling, but not SAP signaling, attenuates Slp1Cdc20 levels.

      (3) Pmk1 and Cdc20 physically interact and Pmk1-docking sequences in Slp1 (PDSS) are identified and confirmed by mutational/substitution experiments.

      (4) Thr480 (and also S76) is identified as the residue phosphorylated by Pmk1. S28 and T31 are identified as Cdk1 phosphorylation sites. These are confirmed by mutational and other related analyses.

      (5) Functional aspects of the phosphorylation sites have been elucidated to some extent: (a) Phosphorylation of Slp1-T480 by Pmk1 reduces its abundance thereby augmenting the SAC-induced arrest; (b) S28, T31 (also S59) are phosphorylated by Cdk1; (c) K472 and K479 residues are involved in ubiquitylation of Slp1.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) Cdc13 localization to SPBs has been used as a readout for SAC activation/inactivation throughout the manuscript. However, the only image showing such localization (Figure 1C) is of poor quality where the Cdc13 localization to SPBs is barely visible. This should be replaced by a better image.

      We have replaced those pictures with a new set of representative images, which show clear presence or absence of SPB-localized Cdc13-GFP.

      (2) The overlapping error bars in Cdc13-localization data in some figures (for instance Figure 3E and 4H) make the effect of various mutations on SAC activation/inactivation rather marginal. In some of these cases, Western-blotting data support the authors' conclusions better.

      We agree that the overlapping error bars may look ambiguous in most figures showing time course curves, this is due to the fact that all these data from a group of strains have to be better presented in a single graph to more directly compare the potential effects. We have been fully aware of the drawback of these figure representations, that is why we always presented the data corresponding two major time points (0 and 50 min after release) from all time course analyses in an alternative way, namely using individual histograms to represent the data from each strain with means of repeats, absolute values, error bars and p values clearly labeled. In particular, the data from time point 0 min can provide important information on the SAC activation efficiency. Generally, we placed those data and graphs in corresponding supplemental figures, such as: Figure 1-figure supplement 1C, Figure 1-figure supplement 2D, Figure 3-figure supplement 3, Figure 4-figure supplement 6B, Figure 5-figure supplement 1, and Figure 6-figure supplement 2.

      In addition, as you have noticed, almost all time course data were backed up by our Western blotting data.

      (3) This specific point is not really a weakness but rather a loose end:

      One of the conclusions of this study is that MAPK (Pmk1) contributes to the robustness of SAC-induced arrest by lowering the abundance of Slp1Cdc20. The authors have used pmk1Δ or constitutively activating the MAPK pathways (Pek1DD) and documented their effect on SAC activation/inactivation dynamics. It is not clear if SAC activation also leads to activation of MAPK pathways for them to contribute to the SAC robustness. To tie this loose end, the author could have checked if the MAPK pathway is also activated under the conditions when SAC is activated. Unless this is shown, one must assume that the authors are attributing the effect they observe to the basal activity of MAPKs.

      We agree with your concern. We have followed your suggestion and performed further experiments. Please see our more detailed response to your point #ii(a) in your “Recommendations for the authors”.

      (4) This is also a loose end:

      The authors show that activation of stress pathways (by addition of KCl for instance) causes phosphorylation-dependent Slp1Cdc20 downregulation (Figure 6) under the SAC-activating condition. Does activation of the stress pathway cause phosphorylation-dependent Slp1Cdc20 downregulation under the non-SAC-activation condition or does it occur only under the SAC-activating condition?

      We agree with your concern. We have followed your suggestion and performed further experiments. Please see our more detailed response to your point #ii(b) in your “Recommendations for the authors”.

      (5) Although the authors have gone to some length to identify S28 and T31 (also S59) as phosphorylation sites for Cdk1, their functional significance in the context of MAPK involvement is not yet clear. Perhaps it is outside the scope of this study to dig deeper into this aspect more than the authors have.

      Based on our data from Mass spectrometry analysis, mutational analysis, in vitro and in vivo kinase assays using phosphorylation site-specific antibodies, we confirmed that at least S28 and T31 are Cdk1 phosphorylation sites. From our time course analysis of these phosphorylation-deficient mutants, it seems the mechanisms of Slp1 activity or protein abundance regulated by Cdk1 or MAPK are quite different. How these two or even more kinases coordinate to control Slp1 activity during APC/C activation is one very interesting issue to be investigated, however, as you have realized, it is indeed beyond the scope of our current study.

      (6) In its current state, the Discussion section is quite disjointed. The first section "Involvement of MAPKs in cell cycle regulation" should be in the Introduction section (very briefly, if at all). It certainly does not belong to the Discussion section. In any case, the Discussion section should be more organized with a better flow of arguments/interpretations.

      We have re-organized our “Discussion” section. Please see our more detailed response to your point #iii in your “Recommendations for the authors”.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      This study by Sun et al. presents a role for the S. pombe MAP kinase Pmk1 in the activation of the Spindle Assembly Checkpoint (SAC) via controlling the protein levels of APC/C activator Cdc20 (Slp1 in S. pombe). The data presented in the manuscript is thorough and convincing. The authors have shown that Pmk1 binds and phosphorylates Slp1, promoting its ubiquitination and subsequent degradation. Since Cdc20 is an activator of APC/C, which promotes anaphase entry, constitutive Pmk1 activation leads to an increased percentage of metaphase-arrested cells. The authors have used genetic and environmental stress conditions to modulate MAP kinase signalling and demonstrate their effect on APC/C activation. This work provides evidence for the role of MAP kinases in cell cycle regulation in S. pombe and opens avenues for exploration of similar regulation in other eukaryotes.

      Strengths:

      The authors have done a very comprehensive experimental analysis to support their hypothesis. The data is well represented, and including a model in every figure summarizes the data well.

      Weaknesses:

      As mentioned in the comments, the manuscript does not establish that MAP kinase activity leads to genome stability when cells are subjected to genotoxic stressors. That would establish the importance of this pathway for checkpoint activation.

      We understand your concern. We have followed your suggestion and performed further experiments to examine whether the absence of Pmk1 causes chromosome segregation defects. Please see our more detailed response to your point #5 in your “Recommendations for the authors”.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewing Editor

      Please go through the reviews and recommendations and revise the paper accordingly. I think nearly everything is very straightforward and all issues raised by the two expert referees are fully justified. I look forward to seeing an appropriately revised manuscript.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):<br /> (i) Cdc13 localization to SPBs has been used as a readout for SAC activation/inactivation throughout the manuscript. However, the only image showing such localization (Figure 1C) is of poor quality where the Cdc13 localization to SPBs is barely visible. This should be replaced by a better image.

      We have replaced those pictures with a new set of representative images, which show clear presence or absence of SPB-localized Cdc13-GFP.

      (ii) I reiterate the loose ends in this manuscript I have mentioned above. If the authors have already conducted these experiments, they should include the results in the manuscript to tighten the story further. (I am not suggesting that the authors must perform these experiments...if they have not).

      (a) One of conclusions of this study is that MAPK (Pmk1) contributes to the robustness of SAC-induced arrest by lowering the abundance of Slp1Cdc20. The authors have used pmk1Δ or constitutively activating the MAPK pathways (pek1DD) and documented their effect on SAC activation/inactivation dynamics. It is not clear if SAC activation also leads to activation of MAPK pathways for them to contribute to the SAC robustness. To tie this loose end, the author could have checked if the MAPK pathway is also activated under the conditions when SAC is activated. Unless this is shown, one must assume that the authors are attributing the effect they observe to the basal activity of MAPKs.

      Actually, our data shown in Figure 6B demonstrated that SAC activation per se cannot trigger activation of MAPK pathway CIP, because we did not observe any elevated Pmk1 phosphorylation (i.e. Pmk1-P detected by anti-phospho p42/44 antibodies) in nda3-arrested cells (Please see “control” samples in Figure 6B).

      To corroborate this observation, we further examined the Pmk1 phosphorylation/activation in Mad2-overexpressing cells, and could not detect elevated Pmk1 phosphorylation. This data again lends support to the notion that SAC activation per se cannot trigger activation of CIP signaling.

      We have added our newly obtained result in Figure 6-figure supplement 1 in our revised manuscript.

      (b) The authors show that activation of stress pathways (by addition of KCL instance) causes phosphorylation-dependent Slp1Cdc20 downregulation (Figure 6) under the SAC-activating conditions. Does activation of the stress pathway cause phosphorylation-dependent Slp1Cdc20 downregulation under the non-SAC-activation conditions or does it occur only under the SAC-activating condition?

      As you suggested, we have constructed cdc25-22 background strains with pmk1+ deleted or expressing Padh11-pek1DD to remove or constitutively activate CIP signaling, respectively. By immunoblotting, we followed the Slp1Cdc20 levels when cells went through mitosis after being released at 25 °C from G2/M-arrest at high temperature. We found that Slp1Cdc20 levels in pek1DD cells were only marginally reduced compared to wild-type cells, whereas we failed to observe any elevated Slp1Cdc20 levels in pmk1Δ cells. These results suggested that CIP signaling only plays a negligible role in influencing Slp1Cdc20 levels under the non-SAC-activation conditions.

      We have presented our newly obtained result in Figure 2-figure supplement 1 in our revised manuscript.

      (iii) The Discussion section is quite disjointed. The first section "Involvement of MAPKs in cell cycle regulation" should be in the Introduction section (very briefly, if at all). It certainly does not belong to the Discussion section. In any case, the Discussion section should be more organized with a better flow of arguments/interpretations.

      Thank you for suggestion on the organization and flow for “Discussion”. We have reorganized our “Discussion” sections and moved the previous “Involvement of MAPKs in cell cycle regulation” to the section “Introduction” and rewrote the corresponding paragraph.

      (iv) A minor point in this context:

      In the cold-sensitive β-tubulin mutant, growth at 18C causes loss of kinetochore-microtubule attachments as well as the intra-kinetochore tension. Both perturbations individually can lead to the activation of SAC. This study does not distinguish whether MAPK involvement in SAC dynamics is relevant to one perturbation or another or both. It would be pertinent to briefly mention this point in the Discussion section.

      As you suggested, we have added two sentences to briefly mention this point in our “Discussion” section.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      This study by Sun et al. presents a role for the S. pombe MAP kinase Pmk1 in the activation of the Spindle Assembly Checkpoint (SAC) via controlling the protein levels of APC/C activator Cdc20 (Slp1 in S. pombe). The data presented in the manuscript is thorough and convincing. The authors have shown that Pmk1 binds and phosphorylates Slp1, promoting its ubiquitination and subsequent degradation. Since Cdc20 is an activator of APC/C, which promotes anaphase entry, constitutive Pmk1 activation leads to an increased percentage of metaphase-arrested cells. The authors have used genetic and environmental stress conditions to modulate MAP kinase signalling and demonstrate their effect on APC/C activation. This work provides evidence for the role of MAP kinases in cell cycle regulation in S. pombe and opens avenues for exploration of similar regulation in other eukaryotes.

      Although the data largely supports the conclusions, a major addition will be testing whether cells accumulate chromosomal or inheritance defects when MAPK Pmk1 is absent. It will be interesting to know that this mechanism of SAC activation contributes to genome integrity.

      Some additions that can improve the manuscript are mentioned below:

      (1) In Figure 1, the authors should also test the effect of constitutive activation of Spk1 to rule out the involvement of the PSP pathway.

      To meet your curiosity and requirement, we have constructed yeast strains expressing constitutively active byr1DD alleles carrying S214D and T218D point mutations under the control of the adh21 or adh11 promoters (Padh21 or Padh11 in short), i.e. Padh21-6HA-byr1DD and Padh11-6HA-byr1DD, respectively. We examined the expression of these byr1DD alleles by Western blotting, and tested the TBZ sensitivity of these alleles and also checked whether they affect the efficiency of SAC activation or inactivation. Our results showed that constitutive activation of Spk1 by overexpressing Byr1DD does not cause yeast cells to be TBZ-sensitive or affect the efficiency of SAC activation or inactivation.

      We have added these new data in Figure 1-figure supplement 2 in our revised manuscript.

      (2) The number of analyzed cells (n) should be mentioned in the figure legends in Figure 1D, and all other figure panels should represent similar data in the consequent figures.

      We have added the information on sample size for all experiments involving time course analyses.

      (3) The authors should also use another arresting mechanism (e.g. nocodazole treatment) and corroborate the result in Figure 1C to rule out any effects due to the mutant.

      Figure 1C in our manuscript actually shows our experimental design and not the result. We guess here you asked for alternative strategy to arrest cells at metaphase and confirm our results shown in Figure 1D.

      We need to mention that, as a commonly used inhibitor of microtubule polymerization, Nocodazole is very effective in mammalian and human cells and also in budding yeast cells, but not effective at all in wild-type fission yeast cells. It has been found that Nocodazole is only active in fission yeast α- or β-tubulin mutants (please see Umesono, K., et al., J Mol Biol. 168 (2): 271-284 (1983); PMID: 6887245; DOI: 10.1016/s0022-2836(83)80018-7.) or multidrug resistance (MDR) transporter mutants (please see Kawashima, SA, et al., Chemistry & Biology 19, 893–901 (2012); PMID: 22840777; doi: 10.1016/j.chembiol.2012.06.008.). Therefore, this feature of Nocodazole has limited and restricted its routine use as a metaphase arrest or spindle checkpoint activation drug in fission yeast.

      Instead, in order to achieve the spindle checkpoint activation and metaphase arrest, we took advantage of a metaphase-arresting mechanism involving Mad2 overexpression, which has been described and used previously (Please see He, X., et al., Proc Natl Acad Sci USA. 94 (15): 7965-70 (1997); PMID: 9223296; DOI: 10.1073/pnas.94.15.7965, and May, K.M., et al., Current Biology, 27(8):1221-1228 (2017); PMID: 28366744; DOI: 10.1016/j.cub.2017.03.013). With this strategy, we could analyze the metaphase-arresting and SAC-activation efficiency by counting cells with short spindles as judged by GFP-Atb2 signals. We compared the frequencies of cells with short spindles in wild-type, pmk1Δ, sty1-T97A, and spk1Δ backgrounds after Mad2 has been induced to overexpress for 18 hours, and found that SAC-activating efficiency was compromised in pmk1Δ and sty1-T97A cells, but not in spk1Δ cells. This data indeed corroborated our result shown in Figure 1D and ruled out possible effects due to the nda3-KM311 mutant.

      We have added this new data in Figure 1-figure supplement 3 in our revised manuscript.

      (4) It would also be helpful to assess SAC or APC/C activation with another cellular readout in addition to Cdc13-GFP accumulation on SPBs, at least for initial experiments.

      Actually, Cdc13-GFP accumulation on SPBs has been routinely used as a reliable cellular readout for SAC or APC/C activation in the field. It was first developed and used by Kevin Hardwick lab in their paper (Vanoosthuyse V and Hardwick KG. Curr Biol. 2009, 19(14):1176-81. PMID: 19592249; doi: 10.1016/j.cub.2009.05.060.). This method was also used in a paper by Meadows JC, et al. (2011) (Dev Cell. 20(6):739-50. PMID: 21664573; doi: 10.1016/j.devcel.2011.05.008.).

      In our previous study, we also employed a different strategy to assess SAC inactivation or APC/C activation, in which degradation of nuclear Cut2-GFP was used as a cellular readout (Please see S4 Fig in Bai S, et al., PLoS Genet 18(9): e1010397 (2022); PMID: 36108046; DOI: 10.1371/journal.pgen.1010397.). Cut2 is the securin homologue in S. pombe and therefore also a target of APC/C at anaphase. Our data in the above paper confirmed that the degradation of both nuclear Cut2-GFP and SPB-localized Cdc13-GFP shows similar dynamics when cells are released from metaphase-arrest.

      As we described in our response to your comment #3, we employed short spindles visualized by GFP-Atb2 signals as an alternative readout for metaphase-arrest and SAC-activation in cells overexpressing Mad2. We confirmed that SAC-activation efficiency was compromised in pmk1Δ and sty1-T97A cells, but not in spk1Δ cells.

      (5) The authors have shown a role for Pmk1 in controlling the activation of APC/C and, hence, cell cycle progression through metaphase to anaphase. One crucial experiment would be to check if pmk1Δ cells show an accumulation of chromosomal aberrations or unequal distribution when subjected to genotoxic stressors. That would implicate a direct importance on Pmk1's role in cell cycle arrest and genome maintenance.

      As you suggested, we have constructed cdc25-22 GFP-atb2+ strains with pmk1+ present or deleted, and treated cells with 0.6 M KCl or 2 μg/mL caspofungin to activate MAPKs and checked whether the absence of pmk1 could cause defective chromosome segregation in anaphase cells. Indeed, we found that stressed pmk1Δ cells displayed greatly increased frequency of lagging chromosomes and chromosome mis-segregation at mitotic anaphase compared to similarly treated wild-type cells and also untreated pmk1Δ cells. This new data implicated a direct role for Pmk1 in cell cycle arrest and genome maintenance, especially when cells are exposed to adverse environment.

      We have presented this new data as Figure 7 in our revised manuscript.

      Typos:

      (1) In line 406, "docking" is misspelled as "docing".

      Thank you for pointing this out. We have corrected this mistake.

      (2) In Figure 6, panel "F" is not marked in the figure.

      We mistakenly mentioned and labeled “F” in Figure 6 legend. In our revised manuscript, we have added new results of protein levels of Pmk1 phosphorylation- and ubiquitylation-deficient Slp1Cdc20 mutants upon SAC activation detected by Western blotting in Figure 6-figure supplement 3.

      (3) In Figure S1, panel "D" is not marked.

      We apologize for our previous wording in our former Figure S1 legend, which was misleading. Actually, there was no panel “D” in Figure S1 (now Figure 1-figure supplement 1). We have rewritten the legend to avoid ambiguity.

    1. I think it's really important for us to develop a science of that like CR like critically important

      for - answer - Micheal Levin - adjacency - hyperobject - cognitive light cone - critically important to develop a science of this

      adjacency - between - multi scale competency architecture - cognitive light cone - hyperobject - awakening / enlightenment - adjacency relationship - At every stage of the multi scale competency architecture, - the living entities at a particular stage may maintain - feedback and - feedforward signals - with any - higher or - lower level systems. - Human INTERbeCOMings and other consciousness are no different - We exist at one level but are both - composed of lower level living parts and - compose larger social superorganism - Indeed, the spiritual acts variously described as - awakening - enlightenment - can be interpreted as transcending level cognitive light cone

    1. During the pandemic,people might have turned to their SNSs to engage with ongoing relationships or reigniteold ones. Indeed, in our study, participants reported that they wanted to reconnect withpeople from their past for several reasons, ranging from checking in on people they caredabout to rekindling friendships in order to reminisce

      I think another thing we may want to consider was how much of a change/constant updates these Social Networking Sites (SNSs) had experienced which restored relationships and even virtual communities in a more immersive way, as a result of the pandemic. One such example is X Space (fka Twitter), ClubHouse etc.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      In this manuscript, the authors established an in vitro triple co-culture BBB model and demonstrated its advantages compared with the mono or double co-culture BBB model. Further, the authors used their established in vitro BBB model and combined it with other methodologies to investigate the specific mechanism that co-culture with astrocytes but also neurons enhanced the integrity of endothelial cells.

      Strengths:

      The results persuasively showed the established triple co-culture BBB model well mimicked several important characteristics of BBB compared with the mono-culture BBB model, including better barrier function and in vivo/in vitro correlation. The human-derived immortalized cells used made the model construction process faster and more efficient, and have a better in vivo correlation without species differences. This model is expected to be a useful high-throughput evaluation tool in the development of CNS drugs.

      Based on the previous experimental results, detailed studies investigated how co-culture with neurons and astrocytes promoted claudin-5 and VE-cadherin in endothelial cells, and the specific signaling mechanisms were also studied. Interestingly, the authors found that neurons also released GDNF to promote barrier properties of brain endothelial cells, as most current research has focused on the promoting effect of astrocytes-derived GDNF on BBB. Meanwhile, the author also validated the functions of GDNF for BBB integrity in vivo by silencing GDNF in mouse brains. Overall, the experiments and data presented support their claim that, in addition to astrocytes, neurons also have a promoting effect on the barrier function of endothelial cells through GDNF secretion.

      Weaknesses:

      Although the authors demonstrated a highly usable for predicting the BBB permeability, recorded TEER measurements are still far from the human BBB in vivo reported measurements of TEER, and expression of transporters was not promoted by co-culture, which may lead to the model being unsuitable for studying drug transport mediated by transporters on BBB.

      Thank the reviewer very much for the opportunity to improve our manuscript. The immortalized human cell lines, hCMEC/D3 cell, have poor barrier properties and differences in the expression of some transporters and metabolic enzymes as well as TEER compared to human physiological BBB. However, the use of human primary BMECs may be restricted by the acquisition of materials and ethical approval. Isolation and purification of human primary BMECs are time-consuming and laborious. Moreover, culture conditions can alter transcriptional activity (PMID: 37076016). All limit the establishment of BBB models based on primary human BMECs for high-throughput screening. Thus, hCMEC/D3 is still widely used to study characteristics of drug transport across BBB and the effects of certain diseases on BBB (PMID: 37076016; 38711118; 31163193) as it is easy to culture and can express a large number of transporters and metabolic enzymes in its physiological state. Therefore, hCMEC/D3 cells were selected to develop our in vitro BBB model.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Point 1: The authors claim that GDNF is mainly released by human neuroblastoma SH-SY5Y cells in the in vitro BBB model, but there are still some differences between the characteristics of cell lines and neurons. The authors should discuss or provide evidence about the distribution and source of GDNF in the brain to support this conclusion.

      We greatly appreciate your helpful suggestions. According to your advice, we have revised the “Discussion” in the revised manuscript as follows:

      In “Discussion”:

      “GDNF is mainly expressed in astrocytes and neurons (Lonka-Nevalaita et al., 2010; Pochon et al., 1997). In adult animals, GDNF is mainly secreted by striatal neurons rather than astrocytes and microglial cells (Hidalgo-Figueroa et al., 2012). The present study also shows that GDNF mRNA levels in SH-SY5Y cells were significantly higher than that in U251 cells. GDNF was also detected in conditioned medium from SH-SY5Y cells. All these results demonstrate that neurons may secrete GDNF”.

      Point 2: The authors found that co-culture induced the proliferation of endothelial cells (Figure 1H). I suggest the authors discuss whether the proliferation of endothelial cells would affect their permeability.

      Thanks for your suggestion. According to your advice, we have investigated the effect of cell proliferation on the leakage of the cell layer and included the results in Figure 1—figure supplement 1. The present study showed that basic fibroblast growth factor (bFGF) increased cell proliferation of hCMEC/D3 cells but little affected the expression of both claudin-5 and VE-cadherin (in Figure 2F). The hCMEC/D3 cells were incubated with different doses of bFGF and permeabilities of fluorescein (NaF) and FITC-Dextran 3–5 kDa across hCMEC/D3 cell monolayer were measured. The results showed that incubation with bFGF increased cell proliferation and reduced permeabilities of fluorescein and FITC-Dextran across hCMEC/D3 cell monolayer. However, the permeability reduction was less than that by double co-culture with U251 cells or triple co-culture. These results inferred that contribution of cell proliferation to the barrier function of hCMEC/D3 cells was minor. We have made the modifications in “Results” of our manuscript as follows:

      In “Result”:

      “Furthermore, hCMEC/D3 cells were incubated with basic fibroblast growth factor (bFGF), which promotes cell proliferation without affecting both claudin-5 and VE-cadherin expression (Figure 2F). The results showed that incubation with bFGF increased cell proliferation and reduced permeabilities of fluorescein and FITC-Dex across hCMEC/D3 cell monolayer. However, the permeability reduction was less than that by double co-culture with U251 cells or triple co-culture. These results inferred that contribution of cell proliferation to the barrier function of hCMEC/D3 was minor (Figure 1—figure supplement 1)”.

      Point 3: The authors claimed that GDNF induced the expression of claudin-5 and VE-cadherin separately. However, Andrea Taddei et al. reported that VE-cadherin itself also regulates claudin-5 through the inhibitory activity of FoxO1 (Andrea Taddei et al., 2008). The authors did not consider whether the upregulation of claudin-5 is associated with the increase of VE-cadherin.

      Thank you for your suggestion. We also investigated whether VE-cadherin affected claudin-5 expression in hCMEC/D3 cells transfected with VE-cadherin siRNA. It was not consistent with the report by Taddei et al. that silencing VE-cadherin only slightly decreased the mRNA level of claudin-5 without significant difference. Furthermore, basal and GDNF-induced claudin-5 protein levels were unaltered by silencing VE-cadherin. The discrepancies may come from characteristics of the tested cells. Endothelial cells derived from murine embryonic stem cells with homozygous null mutation were used in Taddei’s study, while we transfected immortalized brain microvascular endothelial cells with siRNA. Several reports have demonstrated different mechanisms regulating expression of claudin-5 and VE-cadherin. In retinal endothelial cells, hyperglycemia remarkably reduced claudin-5 expression (but not VE-cadherin) (PMID: 24594192). However, in hCMEC/D3 cells, hypoglycemia significantly decreased claudin-5 (not VE-cadherin) expression but hyperglycemia increased VE-cadherin expression (not claudin 5) (PMID: 24708805). Therefore, the roles of VE-cadherin in regulation of claudin-5 in BBB should be further investigated.

      Following your valuable suggestion, we have modified the “Results”, “Discussion” and “Figure 4—figure supplement 1” in the revised manuscript as follows:

      In “Result”:

      “It was reported that VE-cadherin also upregulates claudin-5 via inhibiting FOXO1 activities (Taddei et al, 2008). Effect of VE-cadherin on claudin-5 was studied in hCMEC/D3 cells silencing VE-cadherin. It was not consistent with the report by Taddei et al. that silencing VE-cadherin only slightly decreased the mRNA level of claudin-5 without significant difference. Furthermore, basal and GDNF-induced claudin-5 protein levels were unaltered by silencing VE-cadherin (Figure 4—figure supplement 1). Thus, the roles of VE-cadherin in regulation of claudin-5 in BBB should be further investigated.”

      In “Discussion”:

      “Claudin-5 expression is also regulated by VE-cadherin (Taddei et al., 2008). Differing from the previous reports, silencing VE-cadherin with siRNA only slightly affected basal and GDNF-induced claudin-5 expression. The discrepancies may come from different characteristics of the tested cells. Several reports have supported the above deduction. In retinal endothelial cells, hyperglycemia remarkably reduced claudin-5 expression (but not VE-cadherin) (Saker et al., 2014). However, in hCMEC/D3 cells, hypoglycemia significantly decreased claudin-5 expression but hyperglycemia increased VE-cadherin expression (Sajja et al., 2014)”.

      “Figure 4—figure supplement 1: The contribution of VE-Cadherin on the GDNF-induced claudin-5 expression. Effects of the VE-Cadherin siRNA (siVE-Cad) on mRNA expression of VE-cadherin (A) and claudin-5 (B). Effects of siVE-Cad and GDNF on claudin-5 and VE-cadherin protein expression (C). NC: negative control plasmids. The above data are shown as the mean ± SEM. Four biological replicates per group. Two technical replicates for A and B, and one technical replicate for C. Statistical significance was determined using unpaired Student’s t-test or one-way ANOVA test followed by Fisher’s LSD test.”

      Point 4:  The annotation of significance with the p-values in the figures might not be visually concise and clear. It is recommended to provide the p-values in the legends or raw data.

      Thank you for your valuable suggestion. We have revised our figures in our revised manuscript. The specific p-values and statistical methods were summarized in the source data files of each figure.

      Point 5: The authors need to note the material of the Transwell membrane used to increase the reproducibility of experiments, because different materials may cause differences in permeability and TEER (DianeM. Wuest et al., 2013).

      We greatly appreciate your valuable suggestions. According to your advice, we have provided the information on the material of the Transwell membrane in the “Materials and Methods” in the revised manuscript as follows:

      In “Materials and Methods”:

      “U251 cells were seeded at 2 × 104 cells/cm2 on the bottom of Transwell inserts (PET, 0.4 µm pore size, SPL Life Sciences, Pocheon, Korea) coated with rat-tail collagen (Corning Inc., Corning, NY, USA)”.

      Point 6: It is not necessary to abbreviate "in vitro/in vivo correlation" in the legend of Figure 7 as it was not mentioned again in the following text.

      Thank you for your valuable suggestion. We have deleted the abbreviation of "Figure 7" of the revised manuscript.

      In “Figure 7”

      “Figure 7. In vitro/in vivo correlation assay of BBB permeability."

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      Yang and colleagues developed a new in vitro blood-brain barrier model that is relatively simple yet outperforms previous models. By incorporating a neuroblastoma cell line, they demonstrated increased electrical resistance and decreased permeability to small molecules.

      Strengths:

      The authors initially elucidated the soluble mediator responsible for enhancing endothelial functionality, namely GDNF. Subsequently, they elucidated the mechanisms by which GDNF upregulates the expression of VE-cadherin and Claudin-5. They further validated these findings in vivo, and demonstrated predictive value for molecular permeability as well. The study is meticulously conducted and easily comprehensible. The conclusions are firmly supported by the data, and the objectives are successfully achieved. This research is poised to advance future investigations in BBB permeability, leakage, dysfunction, disease modeling, and drug delivery, particularly in high-throughput experiments. I anticipate an enthusiastic reception from the community interested in this area. While other studies have produced similar results with tri-cultures (PMID: 25630899), this study notably enhances electrical resistance compared to previous attempts.

      Weaknesses:

      (A) Considerable effort has been directed towards developing in vitro models that more closely resemble their in vivo counterparts, utilizing stem cell-derived NVU cells. Although these examples are currently rudimentary, they offer better BBB mimicry than Yang's study.

      Thank you very much for your valuable comments. Indeed, hCMEC/D3 cells, have poor barrier properties and low TEER compared to human physiological BBB. The human pluripotent stem cells BBB models (hPSC-BBB models) make it possible to provide a robust and scalable cell source for BBB modeling, although many challenges remain, particularly concerning reproducibility and recreation of multifaceted phenotypes in vitro with increasing complexity. Moreover, the hPSC-derived BBB models are highly dependent upon the heterogeneous incorporation of hPSC-derived BMEC origins, cells derived from different protocols are not well validated and standardized in the BBB models. Thus, the hPSC-BBB models are still being developed and their clinic applications are still at an early stage (PMID: 34815809; 35755780). The hCMEC/D3 cell line is still widely used to study characteristics of drug transport across BBB and the effects of certain diseases on BBB (PMID: 37076016; 38711118; 31163193) as it is easy to culture and can express a large number of transporters and metabolic enzymes in its physiological state. Therefore, hCMEC/D3 cells were selected to develop our in vitro BBB model.

      (B) Additionally, some instances might benefit from more robust statistical tests; nonetheless, I do not think this would significantly alter the experimental conclusions.

      Thank you for your valuable suggestions on the statistical methods used in our study, which made us realize our lack of rigor in selecting statistical methods. We have made modifications to statistical methods, and all statistical results showed the manuscript have been updated accordingly.

      (C) Similar experiments with tri-cultures yielding analogous results have been reported by other authors (PMID: 25630899). TEER values are a bit higher than the aforementioned experiments; however, this study has values at least one order of magnitude lower than physiological levels.

      Thank your advice. We also noticed that TEER values in the present study were different from previous reports, which may come from types of BEMCs, astrocytes, and neurons.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Point 1: If you've already decided to enhance the model by incorporating additional cell types, why not include pericytes as well? As mentioned in the public review, other studies have explored tri-culture models; adding pericytes or other cell types could provide valuable insights.

      We greatly appreciate your helpful suggestions. As you mentioned, the barrier function of our model still needs further improvement, which is also a limitation of our current model. In our future research, we will aim to optimize our model by incorporating other NVU cells. Beyond drug screening, we also hope that our in vitro BBB model can serve as a versatile tool to investigate underlying factors associated with neuropathological disorders. According to your advice, we have modified “Discussion” in the revised manuscript as follows:

      In “Discussion”:

      “However, the study also has some limitations. In addition to neurons and astrocytes, other cells such as microglia, pericytes, and vascular smooth muscle cells, especially pericytes, may also affect BBB function. How pericytes affect BBB function and interaction among neurons, astrocytes, and pericytes needs further investigation.”

      Point 2: The decline in TEER after 6 days is concerning. Have you extended your experiments beyond day 7? If so, what were the outcomes? Did the system degrade, leading to decreased resistance, or did cell death occur?

      We greatly appreciate your helpful recommendation. We also observed that the TEER of our culture system began to decline on day 7. To ensure the reliability of our experiments, our experiments were conducted on day 6 of co-cultivation and did not extend beyond day 7. We speculate that the reason for the decrease in TEER values may be due to excessive cell contact, which could inhibit cell proliferation and long-term cultivation may lead to cell aging. Similar results showing a decrease in TEER of i_n vitro_ BBB models after prolonged culture have been reported in other studies (PMID: 31079318; 8470770). To eliminate misunderstandings, we have made the following modifications to our manuscript:

      In “Result”:

      “TEER values were measured during the co-culture (Figure 1B). TEER values of the four in vitro BBB models gradually increased until day 6. On day 7, the TEER values showed a decreasing trend. Thus, six-day co-culture period was used for subsequent experiments”.

      In “In vitro BBB permeability study” of “Materials and Methods”:

      “On day 7, the TEER values of BBB models showed a decreasing trend. Therefore, the subsequent experiments were all completed on day 6”.

      Point 3: It is standard practice for figures to be referenced in the order they appear in the manuscript. However, Figures 1A and 1B are not mentioned until the end of the methods section. Adding a brief sentence at the beginning of the main body referencing these figures would improve the clarity of the experimental approach.

      Thank you for your valuable suggestion. We had made modifications to Figure 1, and the details of the cell model establishment process had been included in Figure 9 which is mentioned in the “Materials and Methods” section.

      Point 4: To strengthen the evidence supporting the proliferative effect of GDNF, consider incorporating additional measures beyond cell count alone. While an increase in cell count could be attributed to reduced cell death (given GDNF's pro-survival properties), proliferation effects have also been shown (PMID: 28878618). I suggest demonstrating proliferation with markers or cell cycle analysis would provide more robust evidence.

      Thank you for your helpful suggestion. We used EdU incorporation and CCK-8 assays to further detect the proliferation of hCMEC/D3 cells, and corresponding results were added in the revised Figure 1H and Figure 1I. The description of results is shown as follows:

      In “Results”:

      “Co-culture with SH-SY5Y, U251, and U251 + SH-SY5Y cells also enhanced the proliferation of hCMEC/D3 cells. Moreover, the promoting effect of SH-SY5Y cells was stronger than that of U251 cells (Figure 1G-1I).”

      Point 5: Could you specify the use of technical replicates in your experiments? How many?

      Thank you for your helpful suggestion, and we apologize for the issue you pointed out. We have now specified the technical replicates of experiments in the legends of the revised manuscript. In general, the technical replicate number of ELISA and qPCR is two, and that of the rest experiments is one. And we have also made the following modifications to our manuscript:

      In “Statistical analyses” of “Materials and Methods”:

      “All results are presented as mean ± SEM. The average of technical replicates generated a single independent value that contributes to the n value used for comparative statistical analysis”.

      Point 6: Given the sample size of 4 in most experiments, it may be insufficient for passing a normality test. Therefore, it's advisable to employ non-parametric tests such as the Kruskal-Wallis test, followed by appropriate post-hoc tests.

      Thank you for your valuable and useful suggestion. We apologize for our initial oversight regarding statistics. Based on your suggestion, we have thoroughly reviewed and revised the statistical methods and statistical results in the manuscript. Referring to the ‘Statistics Guide’ of GraphPad (H. J. Motulsky, "The power of nonparametric tests", GraphPad Statistics Guide. Accessed 20 June 2024. https://www.graphpad.com/guides/prism/latest/statistics/stat_the_power_of_nonparametric_tes.htm), the Kruskal-Wallis test is more robust when the data does not follow a normal distribution or homogeneity of variance. However, due to its reliance on ranks, it may have lower sensitivity in detecting small differences. If the total sample size is tiny, the Kruskal-Wallis test will always give a P value greater than 0.05 no matter how much the groups differ. To address this, we first used the Shapiro-Wilk test to assume whether the samples come from Gaussian distributions. For samples meeting this criterion, parametric tests were employed. For samples that do not follow the Gaussian distribution, as per your advice, we utilized the non-parametric tests. We have modified the “Statistical analyses” in the revised manuscript as follows:

      In “Statistical analyses” of “Materials and Methods”:

      “The data were assessed for Gaussian distributions using Shapiro-Wilk test. Brown-Forsythe test was employed to evaluate the homogeneity of variance between groups. For comparisons between two groups, statistical significance was determined by unpaired 2-tailed t-test. The acquired data with significant variation were tested using unpaired t-test with Welch's correction, and non-Gaussian distributed data were tested using Mann-Whitney test. For multiple group comparisons, one-way ANOVA followed by Fisher’s LSD test was used to determine statistical significance. The acquired data with significant variation were tested using Welch's ANOVA test, and non-Gaussian distributed data were tested using Kruskal-Wallis test. P < 0.05 was considered statistically significant. The simple linear regression analysis was used to examine the presence of a linear relationship between two variables. Data were analyzed using GraphPad Prism software version 8.0.2 (GraphPad Software, La Jolla, CA, USA)”.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This is a very nice study of Belidae weevils using anchored phylogenomics that presents a new backbone for the family and explores, despite a limited taxon sampling, several evolutionary aspects of the group. The phylogeny is useful to understand the relationships between major lineages in this group and preliminary estimation of ancestral traits reveals interesting patterns linked to host-plant diet and geographic range evolution. I find that the methodology is appropriate, and all analytical steps are well presented. The paper is well-written and presents interesting aspects of Belidae systematics and evolution. The major weakness of the study is the very limited taxon sampling which has deep implications for the discussion of ancestral estimations.

      Thank you for these comments.

      The taxon sampling only appears limited if counting the number of species. However, 70 % of belid species diversity belongs to just two genera. Moreover, patterns of host plant and host organ usage and distribution are highly conserved within genera and even tribes. Therefore, generic-level sampling is a reasonable measure of completeness. Although 60 % of the generic diversity was sampled in our study, we acknowledge that our discussion of ancestral estimations would be stronger if at least one genus of

      Afrocorynina and the South American genus of Pachyurini could be included.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      The authors used a combination of anchored hybrid enrichment and Sanger sequencing to construct a phylogenomic data set for the weevil family Belidae. Using evidence from fossils and previous studies they can estimate a phylogenetic tree with a range of dates for each node - a time tree. They use this to reconstruct the history of the belids' geographic distributions and associations with their host plants. They infer that the belids' association with conifers pre-dates the rise of the angiosperms. They offer an interpretation of belid history in terms of the breakup of Gondwanaland but acknowledge that they cannot rule out alternative interpretations that invoke dispersal.

      Strengths:

      The strength of any molecular-phylogenetic study hinges on four things: the extent of the sampling of taxa; the extent of the sampling of loci (DNA sequences) per genome; the quality of the analysis; and - most subjectively - the importance and interest of the evolutionary questions the study allows the authors to address. The first two of these, sampling of taxa and loci, impose a tradeoff: with finite resources, do you add more taxa or more loci? The authors follow a reasonable compromise here, obtaining a solid anchored-enrichment phylogenomic data set (423 genes, >97 kpb) for 33 taxa, but also doing additional analyses that included 13 additional taxa from which only Sanger sequencing data from 4 genes was available. The taxon sampling was pretty solid, including all 7 tribes and a majority of genera in the group. The analyses also seemed to be solid - exemplary, even, given the data available.

      This leaves the subjective question of how interesting the results are. The very scale of the task that faces systematists in general, and beetle systematists in particular, presents a daunting challenge to the reader's attention: there are so many taxa, and even a sophisticated reader may never have heard of any of them. Thus it's often the case that such studies are ignored by virtually everyone outside a tiny cadre of fellow specialists. The authors of the present study make an unusually strong case for the broader interest and importance of their investigation and its focal taxon, the belid weevils.

      The belids are of special interest because - in a world churning with change and upheaval, geologically and evolutionarily - relatively little seems to have been going on with them, at least with some of them, for the last hundred million years or so. The authors make a good case that the Araucaria-feeding belid lineages found in present-day Australasia and South America have been feeding on Araucaria continuously since the days when it was a dominant tree taxon nearly worldwide before it was largely replaced by angiosperms. Thus these lineages plausibly offer a modern glimpse of an ancient ecological community.

      Weaknesses:

      I didn't find the biogeographical analysis particularly compelling. The promise of vicariance biogeography for understanding Gondwanan taxa seems to have peaked about 3 or 4 decades ago, and since then almost every classic case has been falsified by improved phylogenetic and fossil evidence. I was hopeful, early in my reading of this article, that it would be a counterexample, showing that yes, vicariance really does explain the history of *something*. But the authors don't make a particularly strong claim for their preferred minimum-dispersal scenario; also they don't deal with the fact that the range of Araucaria was vastly greater in the past and included places like North America. Were there belids in what is now Arizona's petrified forest? It seems likely. Ignoring all of that is methodologically reasonable but doesn't yield anything particularly persuasive.

      Thank you for these comments.

      The criticism that the biogeographical analysis is “not very compelling” is true to a degree, but it is only a small part of the discussion and, as stated by the reviewer, cannot be made more “persuasive”, in part because of limitations in taxon sampling but also because of uncertainties of host associations (e.g. with ferns). We tried to draw persuasive conclusions while not being too speculative at the same time. Elaborating on our short section here would only make it much more speculative — and dispersal scenarios more so than vicariance ones (at least in Belinae).

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      I have a few comments relative to this last point of a more general nature:

      - I think it would be informative in Figure 1 to present family names for the outgroups.

      Family names for outgroups have been added to Figure 1.

      - There is a summary of matrix composition in the results but I think a table would be better listing all necessary information for each dataset (number of taxa, number of taxa with only Sanger data, parsimony informative sites, GC content, missing data, etc...).

      We added Table S4 with detailed information about the matrices.

      - Perhaps I missed it, but I didn't find how fossil calibrations were implemented in BEAST (which prior distribution was chosen and with which parameters).

      We used uniform priors, this has been added to the Methods section.

      - I am worried that the taxon sampling (ca. 10% of the family) is too low to conduct meaningful ancestral estimations, without mentioning the moderately supported relationships among genera and large time credibility intervals. This should be better acknowledged in the paper and perhaps should weigh more into the discussion.

      Belidae in general are a rare group of weevils, and it has been a huge effort and a global collaboration to sample all tribes and over 60 % of the generic diversity in the present study. A high degree of conservation of host plant associations, host plant organ usage and distribution are observed within genera and even tribes. Therefore, we feel strongly that the resulting ancestral states are meaningful.

      Moreover, 70 % of the belid species diversity belongs to only two genera, Rhinotia and Proterhinus. Our species sampling is about 36 % if we disregard the 255 species of these two genera.

      However, we acknowledge that our results could be improved by sampling more genera of Afrocorynina and Pachyurini. However, these taxa are very hard to collect. We have acknowledged the limitation of our taxon sampling, branching supports and timetree credibility intervals in the discussion to minimize speculative in conclusions.

      - It might be nice to have a more detailed discussion of flanking regions. In my experience and from the literature there seems to be increasing concern about the use of these regions in phylogenomic inferences for multiple solid reasons especially the more you go back in time (complex homology assessment, overall gappyness, difficulty to partition the data, etc...)

      We tested the impact of flanking regions on the results of our analyses and showed this data did not having a detrimental impact. We added more details about this to the results section of the paper, including information about the cutoffs we used to trim the flanking regions.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Line 42, change "recent temporal origins" to "recent origins".

      Modified in the text.

      Line 97-98, "phylogenetic hypotheses have been proposed for all genera" This is ambiguous. The syntax makes it sound like these were separate hypotheses for each genus - the relationships of the species within them, maybe. However, the context implies that the hypotheses relate to the relationships between the genera. Clarify. "A phylogenetic hypothesis is available for generic relationships in each subfamily. . . " or something.

      Modified in the text.

      Line 162, ". . . all three subtribes (Agnesiotinidi, Belini. . . " Something's wrong here. Change "subtribes" to "tribes"?

      Modified in the text.

      Line 219, the comma after "unequivocally" needs to be a semicolon.

      Modified in the text.

      Line 327 and elsewhere, the abbreviation "AHE" is used but never spelled out; spell out what it stands for at first use. Or why not spell it out every single time? You hardly ever use it and scientists' habit of using lots of obscure abbreviations is a bad one that's worth resisting, especially now that it no longer requires extra ink and paper to spell things out.

      Modified in the text.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1:

      Minor

      (MN1) The segregants should be referred to as F2 segregants as they are derived from an F1 cross.

      We thank the reviewer for pointing out this important oversight. We indeed analyzed segregants of an F1 cross and have corrected this in the text.

      (MN2) The connections to eQTLs in other organisms should be addressed in the introduction and conclusion. For example, in humans, there has been little evidence for trans eQTLs in contrast to what has been found in yeast.

      We thank the reviewer for pointing this out and improved our introduction and conclusion with such connections.

      (M3) The authors state that an advantage of scRNAseq over bulk is that it captures rare cell populations (line 79), but this advantage is not exploited in this study.

      While we did not explicitly demonstrate the effect of using scRNA-seq on capturing variation in rare cell populations, the referenced literature (21, 40) provides evidence that pooled scRNA-seq captures important expression heterogeneity (which implicitly contains potentially rare expression states). In our study, this is leveraged on F2 segregants to assess expression variation within the same lineage (genotype). This impacts the partitioning of expression variance from genotype.

      Thus, we mentioned this point to further support the choice of using scRNA-seq for this analysis and showed that even a few single cells enable the reconstruction of the genome and expression profile of rare cell types.

      (MN4) The authors use ~5% of the lineages from the original study. There is no rationale for why this is an appropriate sample size. Is there an argument for using more cells in eQTL mapping or conversely could the authors ask if fewer cells would provide similar conclusions by downsampling?

      Although scRNA-seq is highly scalable, it has limitations in terms of throughput. Indeed, a single library with 10x Genomics generates data in the order of 10^4 wellcovered cells. With these limitations, our choice of ~5% of the lineages of the original study stems from the need to recover the same lineage multiple times within these 10^4 cells (in our study, each lineage is recovered on average 4 times). 

      While it is possible to run multiple libraries and sequencing lanes, budget limitations prevent us from running more libraries, especially since we expect power to scale with the square-root of the number of lineages (there is diminishing returns). 

      (MN5) I do not agree that the use of UMIs overcomes the challenges of low sequencing depth. UMIs mitigate the possible technical artifacts due to massive PCR amplification.

      We thank the reviewer for this comment and will clarify this in the manuscript. Indeed, we intended to refer to the breadth of coverage (instead of the depth), which would usually manifest with massive PCR amplification of few transcripts.

      (MN6) There is an inadequate reference to prior work on scRNAseq in yeast that established the methods used by the authors and eQTL mapping in human cells using scRNAseq.

      We thank the reviewer for this and have added more context on scRNA-seq methods benchmark in yeast (drop-seq etc) and sc-eQTL in human. Additionally, we have cited Jariani et al. (2020) in eLife where similar techniques were employed for scRNA-seq in yeast.

      (MN7) The use of empty quotes in Figure 4A is confusing and an alternative presentation method should be used.

      We will remove these empty quotes characters and replace them with a more meaningful representation like “none”.

      (MN8) The authors speculate about the use of predicted fitness instead of observed fitness, but this is something they could explicitly address in their current study.

      We thank the reviewer for this comment but have decided not to perform a whole new bulk-segregant analysis experiment (X-QTL) to identify QTL that way. However, we do agree that we could in principle use the QTL that were identified in our previous study (Nguyen Ba et al, 2022). Despite this, we do not see the need for this because the predicted fitness is the overlap between genotype and phenotype (within the variance partitioning framework, it is the ‘narrow-sense heritability’ if one ignores epistasis). Thus, the use of predicted fitness when partitioning for expression variation would be constrained to that overlap (as opposed to the real observed fitness). This means that within the variance partitioning framework, the overlap of genotype, expression, and fitness is fully recapitulated by using predicted fitness instead (given that this predicted fitness is accurate to the narrow-sense heritability). In our previous study, we found that the QTL essentially predict all of the narrow-sense heritability. We believe it is therefore evident that the use of predicted fitness would be sufficient if and only if the expression variation independent of genotype is not associated with observed fitness.

      We note that our study cannot generalize whether the overlap between genotype and expression fully captures fitness variation explained by expression. Indeed, we believe this is not generalizable to many other contexts (for example, in development). Thus, at present, the use of predicted fitness remains a speculation.

      Major:

      (MJ1) There is insufficient information provided about the nature of data. At a minimum, the following information should be provided to enable assessment of the study: What is the total library size, how many genes are identified per cell, how many UMIs are found per cell, what is the doublet rate, and how are doublets identified (e.g. on the basis of heterozygous calls at polymorphic loci?), how many times is each genotype observed, and how many polymorphic sites are identified per cell that are the basis of genotype inferences?

      We understand that these metrics are relevant to the reader to have an idea of the power of our approach and integrate them in the manuscript in Table 1.

      (MJ2) The prior study analyzed 18 different conditions, whereas this study only assays expression in a single condition. However, the power of the authors' approach is that its efficiency enables testing eQTLs in multiple conditions. The study would be greatly strengthened through analysis of at least one more condition, and ideally several more conditions. The previous fitness study would be a useful guide for choosing additional conditions as identifying those conditions that result in the greatest contrasts in fitness QTL would be best suited to testing the generalizations that can be drawn from the study.

      We agree that a major strength of our approach is that it rapidly allows eQTL mapping in several conditions. While the experiments presented here are likely less expensive than the classical eQTL mapping experiments, the cost of 10x genomics and sequencing is still an important consideration. The pleiotropy analysis of the prior study was substantially difficult to interpret and put in context, and thus we decided to focus on a proof of concept and leave room for a more thorough analysis of multiple environments for a future study. We acknowledge that this is a main weakness of our manuscript.

      (MJ3) Alternatively, the authors could demonstrate the power of their approach by applying it to a cross between two other yeast strains. As the cross between BY and RM has been exhaustively studied, applying this approach to a different cross would increase the likelihood of making novel biological discoveries.

      We thank the reviewers for this suggestion, and it is indeed something that our lab is considering. Currently, one of our main point of the manuscript still relies on growth measurements of segregants (the fitness), which we cannot obtain from segregants and scRNA-seq alone. 

      Unfortunately, in this experimental design, it is difficult to obtain the fitness of cells and the genotype simultaneously because the barcode of the segregant is not expressed and not frequently read during genotyping. Thus, we still need to perform a whole QTL panel for a new cross without substantial re-engineering. 

      That being said, we are working on this but feel that including a new panel in this study is beyond the scope of our manuscript. 

      (MJ4) Figure 1 is misleading as A presents the original study from 2022 without important details such as how genotypes were identified. It is unclear what the barcode is in this study and how it is used in the analysis. Is the barcode for each lineage transcribed so that it is identified in the scRNA-seq data? Or, does the barcode in B refer to the cell index barcode? A clearer presentation and explanation of terms are needed to understand the method.

      Because F2 segregant lineage barcodes are not expressed, the barcode indicated in Figure 1B refers to cell barcodes from 10x Genomics. Our present study does not make use of the lineage barcode. We clarified this in the figure clarifying that panel A refers to the original study from 2022 and explicitly mentioning ‘cell barcodes’. 

      (MJ5) The rationale for the analysis reported in Figure 2B is unclear. The fitness data are from the previous study and the goal is to estimate the heritability using the genotyping data from the scRNA-Seq data. What is the explanation for why the data don't agree for only one condition, i.e. 37C? And, what are we to understand from the overall result?

      The rationale of Figure 2A/B is to show that cell lineage genotyping with scRNA-seq yields consistent results with previous genotype-phenotype analyses of the same cross. While Figure 2A shows that the single-cell imputed genotypes resemble the reference panel (sequenced in the Nguyen Ba 2022 study), Figure 2B shows that the variance partitioning to associate genotype to phenotype can be performed using the single-cell genotypes themselves (bypassing the reference panel). We believe this is an interesting result given that the reads obtained by scRNA-seq are constrained to a subset of SNP. However, we note that if the imputed single-cell genotypes were perfectly matching with the reference panel, it would not be surprising that one could do genotype-phenotype mapping from the single-cell genotypes.

      In Figure 2B, we tested whether the similarity of the single-cell imputed genotypes to the reference panel was enough to estimate heritabilities (another summary statistic). 

      In the remaining paragraphs of that result section, we further discuss that the single-cell lineage genotypes can be used for QTL mapping as well, recapitulating many of the QTL identified in the reference panel (provided that one controls for power). This result did not make it as a main Figure but is included in Figure S4.

      That being said, we decided to update the figure by comparing the estimates in subsamples of batch1 scRNA-seq to subsamples of batch 1 reference panel and subsamples of the full reference panel. Subsamples were performed to control for power in the variance partitioning. We also noticed that the fitness of several F2 segregants is missing for the phenotypes 33C, 35C and 37C in the original study so we decided to exclude these environments.

      (MJ6) Figure 3 presents an analysis of variance partitioning as a Venn diagram. This summarized result is very hard to understand in the absence of any examples of what the underlying raw data look like. For example, what does trait variation look like if only genotype explains the variance or if only gene expression explains the variance? The presented highly summarized data is not intuitive and its presentation is poor - the result that is currently provided would be easier to read in a table format, but the reader needs more information to be able to interpret and understand the result.

      The Venn diagram is largely adopted in the context of variance partitioning (see Cohen, Jacob, and Patricia Cohen. 1975. Applied Multiple Regression/Correlation Analysis for the Behavioral Sciences.) but we realize that it has not been used often for displaying heritability estimates. To this end, we have added explanatory labels for the biological meaning of the areas or components of the diagram in the Figure and in the text. 

      (MJ7) I am concerned about the conclusions that can be drawn about expression heritability. The authors claim that expression heritability is correlated with expression levels. It seems likely that this reflects differing statistical power. How can this possibility be excluded?

      We thank the reviewer for highlighting this. We now explicitly acknowledge this potential confounding factor in the manuscript.

      (MJ8) Conversely, the authors claim that the genes with the lowest heritability are genes involved in the cell cycle. However, uniquely in scRNA-seq, cell cycle regulated genes appear to have the highest variance in the data as they are only expressed in a subset of cells. Without incorporating this fact one would erroneously conclude that the variation is not heritable. To test the heritability of cell cycle regulation genes the authors should partition the cells into each cell cycle stage based on expression.

      The reviewer is right to say that the low heritability of cell cycle control genes could be explained by the fact that these genes are only expressed in a subset of the dataset. Indeed, a high transcriptomic variance does not necessarily imply a low expression heritability: the cell cycle could be the residual of the expression heritability model, i.e. it explains expression variance with low association to genetic mutation.

      That being said, our result is consistent with results obtained from yeast bulk RNA-seq (Albert et al. 2018), in which cell cycle is averaged out. 

      In our study, we also average out the cell-cycle as we use the consensus expression and the consensus genome to estimate the heritability.

      (MJ9) I do not understand Figure S5 and how eQTL sites are assigned to these specific classes given that the authors say that causative variation cannot be resolved because of linkage disequilibrium.

      The rationale for Figure S5 is to show that the QTL model obtained from single-cell data is consistent with the reference panel QTL mapping experiment. Although there is uncertainty around the exact position of the QTL, we relied on the loci with the highest likelihood and showed that the datasets have consistent features. This is enabled by the fact that the QTL identified using the scRNA-seq genotypes are the ones with largest effect size in the reference panel, and are thus more likely to be mapped accurately.

      (MJ10) The paragraph starting at line 305 is very confusing. In particular, the authors state that they identify a hotspot of regulation at the mating type locus. It is not obvious why this would be the case. Moreover, they claim that they find evidence for both MATa and MATalpha gene expression. Information is not provided about how segregants were isolated, but assuming that the authors did not dissect 25,000 tetrads to obtain 100,000 segregants I would infer that random spore using SGA was used. In that case, all cells should be MATa. The authors should clarify and explain this observation.

      Although most of the cells have the MATa mating type (as selected by random spore using SGA), it is well known and discussed in Nguyen Ba et al. paper that there are few lineages with other mating types or diploids (they are leakers in the selection process). 

      Indeed, we verified that we can detect a small number of MATalpha cells or diploids within this pool.

      (MJ11) Ultimately, it is not clear what new biological findings the authors have made. There are no novel findings with respect to causative variation underlying eQTLs and I would encourage the authors to make clearer statements in their abstract, introduction, and conclusion about the key discoveries. E.g. What are the "new associations between phenotypic and transcriptomic variations" mentioned in the abstract?

      This paper focuses more on the proof of concept that scRNA-seq can help integrate expression data in GPM analysis to reveal broad scale associations between fitness and expression. Indeed, novel findings include new hotspots of expression regulation in the RM/BY genetic background, we find that trans-regulation of expression has more impact than cis-regulation on fitness and evaluate the strength of the association between the genome, the transcriptome and fitness (in one environment). Additionally, the analysis reveals biological questions that cannot be answered even by increasing the experimental scale of eQTL mapping experiments. For example, we find that most of the missing heritability is not explained by expression. These key points will be clarified in the abstract, introduction and conclusion as suggested by the editors.

      Reviewer #2:

      (MJ1) Most of the figures center on methods development and validation for the authors' single-cell RNA-seq in the yeast cross […] One potential novelty of the study is the methods per se: that is, showing that scRNA-seq works for concomitant genotyping and gene expression profiling in the natural variation context. The authors' rigor and effort notwithstanding: in my view, this can be described as modest in terms of principles. That is, the authors did a good job putting the scRNA-seq idea into practice, but their success is perhaps not surprising or highly relevant for work outside of yeast (as the discussion says).

      Although the scope of the method is limited, we think that it can apply to any largescale dataset in which transcription variance and genetic diversity are not small. This can help reduce the lack of associations between trait heritability and expression regulation, which is frequent as these two parameters are often not measured within the same dataset. 

      We can, however, think of some other settings where a similar experiment may be interesting. This includes, for example, pooling cells from different human individuals (with enough genetic diversity) and applying the same scRNA-seq method to back-identify the individuals and matching them to a particular phenotype. We believe our proof of concept is therefore an important contribution as these other experiments might have broad implications.

      (MJ2) The more substantive claim by the authors for the impact of the study is that they make new observations about the role of expression in phenotype (lines 333-335). The major display item of the manuscript on this theme is Figure 4A, reporting which loci that control growth phenotype (from an earlier paper) also control expression. This is solid but I regret to say that the results strike me as modest.

      This paper focuses more on the proof of concept that scRNA-seq can help integrate expression data in GPM analysis to reveal broad scale associations between fitness and expression. Indeed, novel findings include new hotspots of expression regulation in the RM/BY genetic background, we find that trans-regulation of expression has more impact than cis-regulation on fitness and evaluate the strength of the association between the genome, the transcriptome and fitness (in one environment). Additionally, the analysis reveals biological questions that cannot be answered even by increasing the experimental scale of eQTL mapping experiments. For example, we find that most of the missing heritability is not explained by expression. These key points will be clarified in the abstract, introduction and conclusion as suggested by the editors.

      (MJ3) The discussion makes some perhaps fairly big claims that the work has helped "bridge understanding of how genetic variation influences transcriptomic variation" and ultimately cellular phenotype. But with the data as they stand, the authors have missed an opportunity to crystallize exactly how a given variant affects expression (perhaps in waves of regulators affecting targets that affect more regulators) and then phenotype, except for the speculations in the text on lines 305-319. The field started down this road years ago with Bayesian causality inference methods applied to eQTL and phenotype mapping (via e.g. the work of Eric Schadt). The authors could now try Mendelian randomization-type fine-grained detailed models for more firepower toward the same end, and/or experimental tests of the genotype-to-expression-to-phenotype relationship. I would see these directions, motivated by fundamental questions that are relevant to the field at large, as leading to a major advance for this very crowded field. As it stands, I felt their absence in this manuscript especially if the authors are selling principles about linking expression and phenotype as their take-home.

      We thank the reviewer for this suggestion and agree that the analysis of the genotypeto-expression-to-phenotype relationship would benefit from a more fine-grain model. While we are interested in exploring this, we decided to limit the scope of this manuscript to the proof of concept that scRNA-seq can help gain insights about the genotypephenotype map at a broader scale.

      (MN1) I also wonder whether the co-mapping of expression and growth traits in Figure 4A would have been possible with e.g. the bulk RNA-seq from Albert et al., 2018, and I recommend that the authors repeat the Figure 4A-type analyses with the latter to justify their statement that their massive scRNA data set would actually be necessary for them to bear fruit (lines 386-388).

      By repeating our eQTL hotspot analysis with Albert et al. (2018) data, we observed a non-significant association between eQTL hotspot and QTL (χ2 p = 0.50). That being said, there are some differences in the Albert et al. Experiment that preclude us from conclusively saying whether the bulk RNA-seq experiments by Alberts would not bear fruit. Indeed, that experiment is only 4 times smaller in scale and so we would not expect dramatic differences. To highlight power differences, the Albert et al. Paper identified about 6 eQTL per gene, while our study identified about 21 which is consistent with the power differences.

      This highlights that this scRNA-seq experiment is scalable, so the technique may be useful for further studies. In addition, this pooled scRNA-seq strategy enables analysis of the association of transcription with phenotype.

      (MN2) I also read the discussion of the manuscript as bringing to the fore some of the challenges a reader has in judging the current state of the results to be of actionable impact. The discussion, and the manuscript, will be improved if the authors can put the work in context, posing concrete questions from the field and stating how they are addressed here and what's left to do.

      We agree with the reviewer and have summarized our answers to some of the questions in the field in the discussion section.

      All that being said, we acknowledge the limitations of our study.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      The study investigated how root cap cell corpse removal affects the ability of microbes to colonize Arabidopsis thaliana plants. The findings demonstrate how programmed cell death and its control in root cap cells affect the establishment of symbiotic relationships between plants and fungi. Key details on molecular mechanisms and transcription factors involved are also given. The study suggests reevaluating microbiome assembly from the root tip, thus challenging traditional ideas about this process. While the work presents a key foundation, more research along the root axis is recommended to gain a better understanding of the spatial and temporal aspects of microbiome recruitment.

      We thank Reviewer #1 for their positive evaluation and critical feedback.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      The authors identify the root cap as an important key region for establishing microbial symbioses with roots. By highlighting for the first time the crucial importance of tight regulation of a specific form of programmed cell death of root cap cells and the clearance of their cell corpses, they start unraveling the molecular mechanisms and its regulation at the root cap (e.g. by identifying an important transcription factor) for the establishment of symbioses with fungi (and potentially also bacterial microbiomes).<br /> Strengths:

      It is often believed that the recruitment of plant microbiomes occurs from bulk soil to rhizosphere to endosphere. These authors demonstrate that we have to re-think microbiome assembly as a process starting and regulated at the root tip and proceeding along the root axis.

      Weaknesses:

      The study is a first crucial starting point to investigate the spatial recruitment of beneficial microorganisms along the root axis of plants. It identifies e.g. an important transcription factor for programmed cell death, but more detailed investigations along the root axis are now needed to better understand - spatially and temporally - the orchestration of microbiome recruitment.

      We appreciate Reviewers #2 insightful comments and agree that further investigations are needed to gain a deeper understanding of the intricate interplay between the spatial and temporal recruitment of the microbiome and developmental cell death in future studies.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      - Given that the smb-3 altered PCD phenotype has already been reported in several publications, the aim of using Evans blue staining to highlight LRC cell corpses along the root surface of smb-3 is not clear. Maybe S1 would be more informative as main figure.

      As an indicator of membrane integrity loss and cell death, Evans blue staining was used to characterize all dPCD mutants described in this study and their interactions with S. indica. To avoid redundancies with other publications, we restructured Figure 1, incorporating panel S1A to provide an introductory overview of the smb-3 phenotype. The former Figure 1B is now located in Figure S1.

      - It is not clear how the analysis of protein aggregates fits into the rationale, why analyze these formations? What role should they have in the process of PCD or interaction with microbes?

      The manuscript has been modified the following way to clarify the analysis of protein aggregates in the dPCD mutants: “The transcription factor SMB promotes the expression of various dPCD executor genes, including proteases that break down and clear cellular debris and protein aggregates following cell death induction. In the LRCs of smb-3 mutants, the absence of induction of these proteases potentially explains the accumulation of protein aggregates in uncleared dead LRC cells.”.

      - Is the accumulation of misfolded and aggregated proteins also present during physiological PCD of LRC cells in the WT?

      The biochemical mechanisms underlying PCD can vary depending on the affected cell types and tissues. Within the root tip of Arabidopsis, two different modes of PCD have been described, differentiating between columella root cap cells and LRC cells. For clarification the manuscript has been adjusted the following way:” Under physiological conditions in WT roots, we previously observed protein aggregate accumulation in sloughed columella cell packages, but not during dPCD of distal LRC clearance (Llamas et al., 2021). This aligns with the findings that dPCD of the columella is affected by the loss of autophagy, while dPCD of the LRC is not (Feng et al., 2022).”.

      - I suggest being more careful when using the term "root cap" instead of "LRC" to reduce ambiguity (i.e. lines 56; 137), maybe you need to double-check the text.

      We agree with the reviewer that a clear distinction between “root cap” and “LRC” is very important. We have adjusted the manuscript to avoid any misunderstandings.

      - A technical question regarding qPCR sample preparation: doesn't washing the smb-3 roots cause a loss of LRC stretched cells and would it therefore lead to an alteration of the results?

      The mechanical washing of roots is essential to ensure a clear distinction between intraradical fungal growth and accommodation around roots. While we cannot exclude the possibility that mechanical washing removes LRC cells, intraradical quantification of fungal biomass aims to measure S. indica growth in the epidermal and cortical cell layers, underneath the uncleared LRC cells. Thus, we complemented this assay with extraradical colonization assays to quantify external fungal biomass with intact LRC cells.

      - It is not clear if S. indica promotes PCD in wt and/or in smb-3, could you comment on it?

      It remains an open question whether and to what extent S. indica promotes PCD, although there are strong indications that this fungus activates different cell death pathways at various developmental stages, including dAdo mediated cell death. We posit that certain microbes have evolved to regulate and manipulate different dPCD processes to enhance colonization, implicating a complex crosstalk between various PCD pathways. We have adjusted the manuscript to underscore this perspective the following way:” Transcriptomic analysis of both established and predicted key dPCD marker genes revealed diverse patterns of upregulation and downregulation during S. indica colonization. These findings provide a valuable foundation for future studies investigating the dynamics of dPCD processes during beneficial symbiotic interactions and the potential manipulation of these processes by symbiotic partners.”.

      - How analysis of BFN1 expression in whole root confirms its downregulation at the onset of cell death in S. indica-colonized plants. Moreover, is the transcriptional regulation of BFN1 important for PCD, or is the BFN1 protein level correlated with the establishment of cell death?

      BFN1 gene expression in Arabidopsis shows a transient decrease around 6–8 days after S. indica inoculation, coinciding with the proposed onset of S. indica-induced cell death. While we can only speculate on a potential correlation between BFN1 downregulation and the onset of S. indica-induced cell death, we have described other pathways through which S. indica induces cell death. For example, it produces small metabolites such as dAdo through the synergistic activity of two secreted fungal effector proteins (Dunken et al., 2023). This suggests that S. indica recruits different pathways to induce cell death, which may vary depending on the host plant and interact with each other as shown for many other immunity related cell death pathways which share some components.

      Regarding the second part of the question, BFN1 expression correlates positively with cells primed for dPCD (Olvera-Carrillo et al., 2015). BFN1 protein accumulates in the ER lumen and is released into the cytoplasm upon cell death induction to exert its DNase functions (Fendrych et al., 2014). If accumulation of BFN1 is cause or consequence of cell death remains to be validated.

      - Line 190: there is a typo "in the nucleus", this is superfluous given that the reporter is nuclear.

      The manuscript has been adjusted accordingly; see line L208. However, we consider the distinction important as we aim to emphasize the difference between the nuclear localization of the fluorescent signal in "healthy" cells and the dispersed fluorescent signal spreading in the cytoplasm of cells priming or undergoing dPCD.

      - Line 255: there is a typo, stem cells can not differentiate.

      The manuscript has been adjusted.

      - During root hair development some epidermal cells undergo PCD to allow the emergence of root hairs. Furthermore, during plant defense against pathogens, epidermal cells undergo cell death to prevent further colonization. Have these cell death events been reported to occur under physiological conditions during development?

      Plant defence responses in roots and the hypersensitive response (HR) still remain largely unexplored. The HR is a defence mechanism that consists of a localized and rapid cell death at the site of pathogen invasion. It is triggered by pathogenic effector proteins, usually recognized by intracellular immune receptors (NLRs), and accompanied by other features such as ROS signalling, Ca2+ bursts and cell wall modifications (Balint-Kurti, 2019). Notably, HR has been widely described in leaves, but no strong evidence has been shown for the occurrence of HR in plant roots (Hermanns et al., 2003, Radwan et al., 2005). Additionally, previous studies have not shown any transcriptional parallels between common dPCD marker genes and HR PCD in Arabidopsis (Olvera-Carrillo et al., 2015; Salguero-Linares et al., 2022).

      While S. indica is a beneficial root endophyte that does not induce classical hypersensitive response (HR) in host plants, the impact of dPCD on S. indica colonization should not be overlooked. S. indica promotes root hair formation in its hosts (Saleem et al., 2022), and in Arabidopsis, root hair cells naturally undergo cell death 2–3 weeks after emergence (Tan et al., 2016). This aspect could be particularly relevant for understanding the dynamics of S. indica colonization.

      - Showing the analysis of pBFN1 in smb-3 would help in validating the idea that the downregulation of BFN1 by S. indica is regulated independently of SMB.

      SMB is known to be a root cap specific transcription factor (Willemsen et al., 2008; Fendrych et al., 2014). The pBFN1:tdTOMATO reporter line shows that BFN1 expression occurs in many different tissues undergoing dPCD, above and below ground, where SMB is not expressed or present. Therefore, we can postulate that the downregulation of BFN1 by S. indica in the differentiation zone is regulated independently of SMB.

      - A question of great interest still remains open: is it the microbe that induces the regulation of BFN1 causing a delay in cell clearance and favoring the infection or is it the plant that reduces BFN1 to favor the interaction with the microbe? In other words, is the mechanism a response to stress or a consolidation of the interaction with the host?

      We agree with this reviewer that this question remains open. Whether active interference by fungal effector proteins, fungal-derived signaling molecules, or a systemic response of Arabidopsis roots underlies BFN1 downregulation during S. indica colonization remains to be investigated. Yet, it is noteworthy that the downregulation of BFN1 in Arabidopsis is not specific to S. indica but also occurs during interactions with other beneficial microbes such as S. vermifera and two bacterial synthetic communities. This suggests that it could be a broader plant response to microbial presence. However, at this stage, we can only speculate on these possibilities. We therefore changed some of the statements in the paper to moderate our conclusions: e.g. “Expression of plant nuclease BFN1, which is associated with senescence, is modulated to facilitate root accommodation of beneficial microbes” to leave open who exactly is controlling BFN1, the plant or the microbes.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      This is a straightforward study, well executed and well written. I have only a few specific comments, and some concern the statistics which is a bit more serious and where I would like to get answers first. Looking at the figures, I am sure that the authors can easily clarify the issues in the manuscript.

      We appreciate the positive feedback and included clarifications in the statistical section in the material and methods.

      Statistics:

      - The statistics are not detailed in Material and Methods, but are only briefly indicated in the headings of the figures. Include a statistics section in Material and Methods.

      We added an extra paragraph with statistical analysis in the Material and Method section for clarifications, which reads as follows:” All statistical analyses, except for the transcriptomic analysis, were performed using Prism8. Individual figures state the applied statistical methods, as well as p and F values. p-values and corresponding asterisks are defined as following, p<0.05 *, p<0.01**, p<0.001***.”.

      - Figure 1/ Figure S3, etc: First of all, a **** with p< 0.00001 does not exist! Significance in statistics just means that we assume that there is a difference with some kind of probability that has been defined as p<0.05 *, p<0.01**, p<0.001***, and NOT more! Even if p<0.000001, it is still p<0.001***. Stating the meaning of asterisks in a separate Statistics section in Materials and Methods would also avoid repetitive explanations (e.g. Figure 4, L68: 'Asterisk indicates significantly different...').

      We agree and have updated the manuscript accordingly. See comment above.  

      - Also, it is advisable to reduce the digits of the p-values to a meaningful length (e.g. Figure 2 L 36: (*P<0.0466) should be (F[1, ?] = ?; p<0.047). The * is not necessary in the text, as p<0.05 is already given. We do not obtain more information by a more exact p-value, because all we need to know is that p<0.05.

      We adjusted the p-values accordingly throughout the manuscript.

      - It is NOT sufficient to communicate just the p-value of a statistical analysis. What is always needed is the F-value (student test and ANOVA) with both nominator and denominator degrees of freedom (e.g. F[2, 10] =) AND the p-value.

      We included F-values throughout the manuscript in all main and supplemental figures to provide more clarity for the readers.

      - The reason becomes clear in Fig. 2D where the authors state that they used 3 biological replicates, each with 40 plants. I assume the statistics was wrongly based on calculating with 120 plants (F[1,120] =) as technical replicates instead of correctly the biological replicates (3 means of 40 technical replicates each, (F[1,3] =))?? If F-value and df had been given, errors like this would be immediately visible - for any reviewer/reader, but also to the authors.<br /> \=>Please re-analyze the statistics correctly.

      To assess S. indica-induced growth promotion, we measured and compared the root length of Arabidopsis plants under S. indica colonization or mock conditions at three different time points. Each genotype and treatment combination involved measuring 50 plants, with each plant serving as an independent biological replicate inoculated with the same S. indica spore solution. For comprehensive statistical analysis, we conducted the experiment a total of 3 times, using fresh fungal inoculum each time, originally referred to as "three biological replicates." We maintain that including all plant measurements is essential for a thorough statistical analysis of our growth promotion experiment. However, in order to avoid confusion, we have updated the figure legend to clarify the experimental set-up as following: “(D) Root length measurements of WT plants and smb-3 mutant plants, during S. indica colonization (seed inoculated) or mock treatment. 50 plants for each genotype and treatment combination were observed and individually measured over a time period of two weeks. WT roots show S. indica-induced growth promotion, while growth promotion of smb-3 mutants was delayed and only observed at later stages of colonization. This experiment was repeater 2 more independent times, each time with fresh fungal material. Statistical analysis was performed via one-way ANOVA and Tukey’s post hoc test (F [11, 1785] = 1149; p < 0.001). For visual representation of statistical relevance each time point was additionally evaluated via one-way ANOVA and Tukey’s post hoc test at 8dpi (F [3, 593] = 69.24; p < 0.001), 10dpi (F [3, 596] = 47.59; p < 0.001) and 14dpi (F [3, 596] = 154.3; p < 0.001).”

      - Figure 2, L 18; Figure 5, L 95, Figure S5 L53, etc: I am worried about executing a statistical test 'before normalization' - what does it mean?? WHY was a normalization necessary, WHAT EXACTLY was normalized and do we see normalized plots that do NOT correspond to the data on which the statistics was based? At least this implies 'before normalization'! Please explain, and/or re-analyze the statistics correctly.

      We agree that the phrasing “before normalization” may lead to confusion, as the normalization of data to the mean of the control group does not alter the statistical analysis. Normalization was performed to achieve a clearer visual representation. Additionally, Evans blue staining is quantified by measuring the mean grey value, which does not correspond to a specific unit. Normalizing the data allows for the representation of relative staining intensities. The manuscript has been adjusted accordingly throughout.

      - Statistics in Figure 1: L8/9: 'in reference to B' is unclear, I guess the mean of the control was used as a reference? This would also explain the variation in relative staining intensity (Figure 1C). if normalization was carried out (see above) all control (WT) values should be exactly 1, but they are not. I guess it was normalized to the mean of the control?

      “In reference to X” or “corresponding to X” typically means that Figure X shows an example image from the dataset on which the statistical quantification is based. We have updated the manuscript throughout the main and supplemental figure legends to use “refers to image shown in X” to avoid confusion.  

      Figure S4, L 42: '(corresponding to A)', see comment above.

      See comment above.

      Figure 5B, L 87: '(in reference to A)'; L93: (in reference to C), etc. - see above. Unclear how A was used as a reference. Was it the mean of A? BUT again only 3 biological replicates! So it has to be the mean of 3 reps that was used as control! OR can we at least say that the 10 measured roots were independent of each other (crucial (!) precondition for executing student's test or ANOVA? Then you would have at least 10 replicates (mean of 4 pictures taken per root for each).

      Quantification of Evans blue staining intensity involved taking 4 pictures along the main root axis of each plant. We re-evaluated the statistical analysis correctly with the averaged datapoints for each plant root. We adjusted main figures (Fig.1C and 5B) and supplementary figures (Fig. S1C and S4B) and changed the material and methods section of the manuscript as following: “4 pictures were taken along the main root axis of each plant and averaged together, for an overview of cell death in the differentiation zone.”.

      - Statistics in Figure 4, L 69: what means 'adjusted p-value'? Which analysis?

      The material and method section of the manuscript has been adjusted as following for clarification: “Differential gene expression analysis was performed using the R package DESeq2 (Love et al., 2014). Genes with an FDR adjusted p-value < 0.05 were considered as differentially expressed genes (DEGs). The adjusted p-value refers to the transformation of the p-value obtained with the Wald test after considering multiple testing. To visualize gene expression, genes expression levels were normalized as Transcript Per kilobase million (TPM).”.

      - Statistics in Figure 5, L102-105: see above! Were the statistics correctly calculated with 7 reps, or wrongly with 30? # I guess each time point was normalized to the mean of WT? By the way, it is not clear if repeated measurements were done on the same plants. If repeated measurements were done on the SAME plants, then these data are statistically not independent anymore (time-series analysis), and e.g. MANOVA must be used and significant (!) before proceeding to ANOVA and Tukey.

      The statistics for quantifying intraradical colonization of Arabidopsis roots were calculated with 7 replicates. For each replicate, 30 plants were pooled to obtain sufficient material for RNA extraction and cDNA synthesis. Plants from the same genotype were harvested separately for each time point, ensuring that the time points are statistically independent from one another.

      Statistics Fig. S1, L 11-12: see above, '5 plants were imaged for each mock and ..., evaluating 4 pictures ...' That means you have means of 4 pictures for 5 biological replicates - the figure shows 20 replicates. However, the statistics must be based on 5 reps! You may indicate the 4 pictures per root by different colours. Change throughout all figures and calculate the statistics correctly (show this by indicating the correct df in your statistics as discussed above).

      We have conducted a re-evaluation of the statistical analysis of Evans blue staining for all figures presented throughout the manuscript. See comment above.

      Statistics Fig. S3, L 31: 'Relative quantification of ...' see above, relative to what? Explain this also clearly in Statistics in Materials and Methods.

      Relative quantification refers to normalizing data to the mean of the corresponding control group. Figure legends have been revised to clarify this point.

      Statistics Fig. S5, L 57/58: 'Genes are clustered using spearmen correlation as distance measure'. If I understand it correctly, Spearman correlation is NOT a distance measure. You used Spearman correlation to cluster gene expression. Now it would be interesting to know WHICH clustering method was used, e.g. a hierarchical or non-hierarchical clustering method? and which one, e.g. single linkage, complete linkage? The outcome depends very much on the clustering method. Therefore, this information is important.

      To perform gene clustering, we set the option “clustering_distance_rows = "spearman" “ of the Heatmap function included in the ComplexHeatmap package. The function first computes the distance matrix using the formula 1 - cor(x, y, method) with Spearman as correlation method. It then performs hierarchical clustering using the complete linkage method by default.

      # Arabidopsis is a genus name and by convention, this has to be written throughout the MS in italics - even if the authors define Arabidopsis thaliana (in italics) = Arabidopsis (without).

      # typos

      L 24: smb-3 mutants (must be explained)

      L 83 insert: ...two well-characterized SMB loss-of-function ...

      While smb-3 is a SMB loss-of-function mutant bfn1-1 is a BFN1 loss-of-function mutant, independent of SMB.

      L 93: The switch between the biotrophic..

      L 119: distal border

      L 125: aggregates in the smb-3 mutant

      L 132: between the meristematic

      L 177/178: was observed at 6 dpi in Arabidopsis colonized by S. indica.

      L 250: colonization stages by S. indica.

      L 288: and root cell death (RCD)

      L 289: and towards...

      L 296: dPCD protects the

      L 304: This raises the

      L 351: to remove loose

      All the above-mentioned typos have been addressed in the manuscript.

      Materials and Methods

      L 327: give composition and supplier of MYP medium

      L 344 name supplier of MS medium

      L 338 name supplier of PNM medium

      L 353: replace 'Following,..' with 'Subsequently, ..'

      L 360: replace 'on plate' with 'on the agar plate' - change throughout the Materials and methods!

      L 360: name supplier of Alexa Fluor 488

      L 363: name supplier of (MS) square plate

      L 377: insert comma: After cleaning, the roots...

      L 394: explain the acronym and name supplier of PBS

      L 399: explain the acronym and name supplier of TBST

      All the above-mentioned comments in the material and methods have been addressed in the manuscript.  

      Figure 2G) x-axis, change order: Hoechst/Proteostat

      Figure 3, L53: propidium iodide: name supplier

      Figure 4, L68: Asterisks

      L 60: explain LRC

      L 67, L69, L70: explain the acronym TPM and how expression values were measured in Materials and Methods, the brief explanation in the figure is unclear and not sufficient

      All the above-mentioned comments in the figure legends have been addressed.

      Figure S5, L50: explain 'SynComs'

      L 51: corrects 30 plans => 30 plants

      L 56: vaules => values

      L 57: use capital letter: Spearman correlation

      All the above-mentioned comments in the supplemental figure legends have been addressed.

    1. Readers come to digital work with expectations formed by print, including extensive and deep tacit knowledge of letter forms, print conventions, and print literary modes. Of necessity, electronic literature must build on these expectations even as it modifies and transforms them. At the same time, because electronic literature is normally created and performed within a context of networked and programmable media, it is also informed by the powerhouses of contemporary culture, particularly computer games, films, animations, digital arts, graphic design, and electronic visual culture. In this sense electronic literature is a "hopeful monster" (as geneticists call adaptive mutations) composed of parts taken from diverse traditions that may not always fit neatly together. Hybrid by nature, it comprises a trading zone (as Peter Galison calls it in a different context) in which different vocabularies, expertises and expectations come together to see what might come from their intercourse. (Note 2) Electronic literature tests the boundaries of the literary and challenges us to re-think our assumptions of what literature can do and be

      This thought beautifully captures the complex nature of electronic literature. It highlights how this new form builds upon existing expectations from print while simultaneously embracing the possibilities of the digital world. The "hopeful monster" analogy is apt, suggesting a hybrid creation born from diverse influences. By drawing on the powerhouses of contemporary culture, it pushes the boundaries of what we consider "literary," challenging us to rethink our assumptions about its forms and functions. Electronic literature thrives in this "trading zone," where different languages, expertises, and expectations meet and converge, creating something entirely new.

    1. Even without empirical evidence, one might find support for one or both methods from other studies conducted on similar strategies.

      Lesson 2: Critical Discussion: What is Scientific Based Research?

      This sentence stood out to me due to the use of social media now a days. There are many pages/groups that provide an area to share and collaborate with other professionals in the field and some may think that this is a great place to find ideas and supports, However, as professionals we should also be doing research behind these ideas/collaborations. This statement stood out because you may have an idea and go onto social media and see that someone else has also done something similar that has worked, but it may not be the best practice. Social media has allowed for multiple opportunities for educators to collaborate but it truly lacks the research and professionalism behind it. If you are to see an idea/practice online, as a professional, you should be doing research on it to ensure that it is scientifically reasonable and that it will provide an appropriate and positive learning approach to the centre and child.

    1. Why should one go tothe trouble of growing a crop when, like the state (!), one cansimply confiscate it from the granary.

      The development of farming and creation of states may not have been good for everyone. Scott compares collecting taxes, which we usually see as a normal part of running a state, to raiding, which we think of as a violent act. This makes one question whether early states were really that different or better than groups that raided. The following sentence "Raiding is our agriculture," shows that different cultures have their own ways of getting what they need, and raiding was just as valid as farming for some people. This idea challenges the usual story that farming was always a step forward.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      In this useful study, a solid machine learning approach based on a broad set of systems to predict the R2 relaxation rates of residues in intrinsically disordered proteins (IDPs) is described. The ability to predict the patterns of R2 will be helpful to guide experimental studies of IDPs. A potential weakness is that the predicted R2 values may include both fast and slow motions, thus the predictions provide only limited new physical insights into the nature of the relevant protein dynamics.

      Fast motions are less sequence-dependent (e.g., as shown by R1). Hence the sequence-dependent part of R2 singles out slow motion.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Solution state 15N backbone NMR relaxation from proteins reports on the reorientational properties of the N-H bonds distributed throughout the peptide chain. This information is crucial to understanding the motions of intrinsically disordered proteins and as such has focussed the attention of many researchers over the last 20-30 years, both experimentally, analytically and using numerical simulation.

      This manuscript proposes an empirical approach to the prediction of transverse 15N relaxation rates, using a simple formula that is parameterised against a set of 45 proteins. Relaxation rates measured under a wide range of experimental conditions are combined to optimize residuespecific parameters such that they reproduce the overall shape of the relaxation profile. The purely empirical study essentially ignores NMR relaxation theory, which is unfortunate, because it is likely that more insight could have been derived if theoretical aspects had been considered at any level of detail.

      NMR relaxation theory is very valuable in particular regarding motions on different timescales. However, it has very little to say about the sequence dependence of slow motions, which is the focus of our work.

      Despite some novel aspects, in particular the diversity of the relaxation data sets, the residuespecific parameters do not provide much new insight beyond earlier work that has also noted that sidechain bulkiness correlated with the profile of R2 in disordered proteins.

      The novel insight from our work is that R2 can mostly be predicted based on the local sequence.

      Nevertheless, the manuscript provides an interesting statistical analysis of a diverse set of deposited transverse relaxation rates that could be useful to the community.

      Thank you!

      Crucially, and somewhat in contradiction to the authors stated aims in the introduction, I do not feel that the article delivers real insight into the nature of IDP dynamics. Related to this, I have difficulty understanding how an approximate prediction of the overall trend of expected transverse relaxation rates will be of further use to scientists working on IDPs. We already know where the secondary structural elements are (from 13C chemical shifts which are essential for backbone assignment) and the necessary 'scaling' of the profile to match experimental data actually contains a lot of the information that researchers seek.

      Again, the novel insight is that slow motions that dictate the sequence dependence of R2 can mostly be predicted based on the local sequence. The scaling factor may contain useful information but does not tell us anything about the sequence dependence of IDP dynamics.

      This reviewer brings up a lot of valuable points, clearly from an NMR spectroscopist’s perspective. The emphasis of our paper is somewhat different from that perspective. For example, we were interested in whether tertiary contacts make significant contributions to R2, as sometimes claimed. Our results show that, in general, they do not; instead local contacts dominate the sequence dependence of R2.

      (1) The introduction is confusing, mixing different contributions to R2 as if they emanated from the same physics, which is not necessarily true. 15N transverse relaxation is said to report on 'slower' dynamics from 10s of nanoseconds up to 1 microsecond. Semi-classical Redfield theory shows that transverse relaxation is sensitive to both adiabatic and non-adiabatic terms, due to spin state transitions induced by stochastic motions, and dephasing of coherence due to local field changes, again induced by stochastic motions. These are faster than the relaxation limit dictated by the angular correlation function. Beyond this, exchange effects can also contribute to measured R2. The extent and timescale limit of this contribution depends on the particular pulse sequence used to measure the relaxation. The differences in the pulse sequences used could be presented, and the implications of these differences for the accuracy of the predictive algorithm discussed.

      Indeed pulse sequences affect the measured R2 values. We make the modest assumption that such experimental idiosyncrasy would not corrupt the sequence dependence of IDP dynamics. As for exchange effects, our expectation is that the current SeqDYN may not do well for R2s where slow exchange plays a dominant role in generating sequence dependence, as tertiary contacts would be prominent in those cases; we now present one such case (new Fig. S5).

      (2) Previous authors have noted the correlation between observed transverse relaxation rates and amino acid sidechain bulkiness. Apart from repeating this observation and optimizing an apparently bulkiness-related parameter on the basis of R2 profiles, I am not clear what more we learn, or what can be derived from such an analysis. If one can possibly identify a motif of secondary structure because raised R2 values in a helix, for example, are missed from the prediction, surely the authors would know about the helix anyway, because they will have assigned the 13C backbone resonances, from which helical propensity can be readily calculated.

      We think that a sequence-based method that is demonstrated to predict well R2 values from expensive NMR experiments is significant. That pi-pi and cation-pi interactions are prominent features of local contacts and may seed tertiary contacts and mediate inter-chain contacts that drive phase separation is a valuable insight.

      (3) Transverse relaxation rates in IDPs are often measured to a precision of 0.1s-1 or less. This level of precision is achieved because the line-shapes of the resonances are very narrow and high resolution and sensitivity are commonly measurable. The predictions of relaxation rates, even when applying uniform scaling to optimize best-agreement, is often different to experimental measurement by 10 or 20 times the measured accuracy. There are no experimental errors in the figures. These are essential and should be shown for ease of comparison between experiment and prediction.

      Again, our focus is not the precision of the absolute R2 values, but rather the sequence dependence of R2.

      (4) The impact of structured elements on the dynamic properties of IDPs tethered to them is very well studied in the literature. Slower motions are also increased when, for example the unfolded domain binds a partner, because of the increased slow correlation time. The ad hoc 'helical boosting' proposed by the authors seems to have the opposite effect. When the helical rates are higher, the other rates are significantly reduced. I guess that this is simply a scaling problem. This highlights the limitation of scaling the rates in the secondary structural element by the same value as the rest of the protein, because the timescales of the motion are very different in these regions. In fact the scaling applied by the authors contains very important information. It is also not correct to compare the RMSD of the proposed method with MD, when MD has not applied a 'scaling'. This scaling contains all the information about relative importance of different components to the motion and their timescales, and here it is simply applied and not further analysed.

      Actually, applying the boost factor achieves the effect of a different scaling factor for the secondary structure element than for the rest of the protein.

      Regarding comparing RMSEs of SeqDYN and MD, it is true that SeqDYN applies a scaling factor whereas MD does not. However, even if we apply scaling to MD results it will not change the basic conclusion that “SeqDYN is very competitive against MD in predicting _R_2, but without the significant computational cost.”

      (5) Generally, the uniform scaling of all values by the same number is serious oversimplification. Motions are happening on all timescales they are giving rise to different transverse relaxation. It is not possible to describe IDP relaxation in terms of one single motion. Detailed studies over more than 30 years, have demonstrated that more than one component to the autocorrelation function is essential in order to account for motions on different timescales in denatured, partially disordered or intrinsically unfolded states. If one could 'scale' everything by the same number, this would imply that only one timescale of motion were important and that all others could be neglected, and this at every site in the protein. This is not expected to be the case, and in fact in the examples shown by the authors it is also never the case. There are always regions where the predicted rates are very different from experiment (with respect to experimental error), presumably because local dynamics are occurring on different timescales to the majority of the molecule. These observations contain useful information, and the observation that a single scaling works quite well probably tells us that one component of the motion is dominant, but not universally. This could be discussed.

      The reviewer appears to equate a single scaling factor with a single type of motion -- this is not correct. A single scaling factor just means that we factor out effects (e.g., temperature or magnetic field) that are uniform across the IDP sequence.

      (6) With respect to the accuracy of the prediction, discussion about molecular detail such as pi-pi interactions and phase separation propensity is possibly a little speculative.

      It is speculative; we now add more support to this speculation (p. 18 and new Fig. S6).

      (7) The authors often declare that the prediction reproduces the experimental data. The comparisons with experimental data need to be presented in terms of the chi2 per residue, using the experimentally measured precision which as mentioned, is often very high.

      Again, our interest is the sequence dependence of R2, not the absolute R2 value and its measurement precision.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Qin, Sanbo and Zhou, Huan-Xiang created a model, SeqDYN, to predict nuclear magnetic resonance (NMR) spin relaxation spectra of intrinsically disordered proteins (IDPs), based primarily on amino acid sequence. To fit NMR data, SeqDYN uses 21 parameters, 20 that correspond to each amino acid, and a sequence correlation length for interactions. The model demonstrates that local sequence features impact the dynamics of the IDP, as SeqDYN performs better than a one residue predictor, despite having similar numbers of parameters. SeqDYN is trained using 45 IDP sequences and is retrained using both leave-one-out cross validation and five-fold cross validation, ensuring the model's robustness. While SeqDYN can provide reasonably accurate predictions in many cases, the authors note that improvements can be made by incorporating secondary structure predictions, especially for alpha-helices that exceed the correlation length of the model. The authors apply SeqDYN to study nine IDPs and a denatured ordered protein, demonstrating its predictive power. The model can be easily accessed via the website mentioned in the text.

      While the conclusions of the paper are primarily supported by the data, there are some points that could be extended or clarified.

      (1) The authors state that the model includes 21 parameters. However, they exclude a free parameter that acts as a scaling factor and is necessary to fit the experimental data (lambda). As a result, SeqDYN does not predict the spectrum from the sequence de-novo, but requires a one parameter fitting. The authors mention that this factor is necessary due to non-sequence dependent factors such as the temperature and magnetic field strength used in the experiment.

      Given these considerations, would it be possible to predict what this scaling factor should be based on such factors?

      There are still too few data to make such a prediction.

      (2) The authors mention that the Lorentzian functional form fits the data better than a Gaussian functional form, but do not present these results.

      We tested the different functional forms at the early stage of the method development. The improvement of the Lorentzian over the Gaussian was slight and we simply decided on the Lorentzian and did not go back and do a systematic analysis.

      (3) The authors mention that they conducted five-fold cross validation to determine if differences between amino acid parameters are statistically significant. While two pairs are mentioned in the text, there are 190 possible pairs, and it would be informative to more rigorously examine the differences between all such pairs.

      We now present t-test results for other pairs in new Fig. S3.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      The manuscript by Qin and Zhou presents an approach to predict dynamical properties of an intrinsically disordered protein (IDP) from sequence alone. In particular, the authors train a simple (but useful) machine learning model to predict (rescaled) NMR R2 values from sequence. Although these R2 rates only probe some aspects of IDR dynamics and the method does not provide insight into the molecular aspects of processes that lead to perturbed dynamics, the method can be useful to guide experiments.

      A strength of the work is that the authors train their model on an observable that directly relates to protein dynamics. They also analyse a relatively broad set of proteins which means that one can see actual variation in accuracy across the proteins.

      A weakness of the work is that it is not always clear what the measured R2 rates mean. In some cases, these may include both fast and slow motions (intrinsic R2 rates and exchange contributions). This in turn means that it is actually not clear what the authors are predicting. The work would also be strengthened by making the code available (in addition to the webservice), and by making it easier to compare the accuracy on the training and testing data.

      Our method predicts the sequence dependence of R2, which is dominated by slower dynamics.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      (1) Should make sure to define abbreviations such as NMR and SeqDYN.

      We now spell out NMR at first use. SeqDYN is the name of our method and is not an abbreviation.

      (2) The authors do not mention how the curves in Figure 2A are calculated.

      As we stated in the figure caption, these curves are drawn to guide the eye.

      (3) May be interesting to explore how the model parameters (q) correlate with different measures of hydrophobicity (especially those derived for IDPs like Urry). This may point to a relationship between amino acid interactions and amino acid dynamics

      We now present the correlation between q and a stickiness parameter refined by Tesei et al. (new ref 45) and used for predicting phase separation equilibrium (new Fig. S6).

      (4) The authors demonstrate that secondary structure cannot be fully accounted for by their model. They make a correction for extended alpha-helices, but the strength of this correction seems to only be based on one sequence. Would a more rigorous secondary structure correction further improve the model and perhaps allow its transferability to ordered proteins?

      We have five 4 test cases (Figs. 4E, F and 5H, I). However, we doubt that the SeqDYN method will be transferable to ordered proteins.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Changes that could strengthen the manuscript substantially.

      (1) The authors do not really define what they mean by dynamics, but given that they train and benchmark on R2 measurements, the directly probe whatever goes into the measured R2. Using a direct measurement is a strength since it makes it clear what they are predicting. It also, however, makes it difficult to interpret. This is made clear in the text when the authors, for example write "𝑅2 is the one most affected by slower dynamics (10s of ns to 1 μs and beyond)." First, with the "and beyond" it could literally mean anything. Second, the "normal" R2 rate is limited up to motions up to the (local) "tumbling/reorganization" time (which is much faster), so any slow motions that go into R2 would be what one would normally call "exchange". The authors should thus make it clearer what exactly it is they are probing. In the end, this also depends on the origin of the experimental data, and whether the "R2" measurements are exchange-free or not. This may be a mixture, which hampers interpretations and which may also explain some of the rescaling that needs to be done.

      We now remove “and beyond”, and also raise the possibility that R2 measurements based on 15N relaxation may have relatively small exchange contributions (p. 17).

      (2) Related to the above, the authors might consider comparing their predictions to the relaxation experiments from Kriwacki and colleagues on a fragment of p27. In that work, the authors used dispersion experiments to probe the dynamics on different timescales. The authors would here be able to compare both to the intrinsic R2 rates (when slow motions are pulsed away) as well as the effective R2 rates (which would be the most common measurement). This would help shed light on (at least in one case) which type of R2 the prediction model captures. https://doi.org/10.1021/jacs.7b01380

      We now report this comparison in new Fig. S5 and discuss its implications (p. 17-18).

      (3) In some cases, disagreement between prediction and experiments is suggested to be due to differences in temperature, and hence is used as an argument for the rescaling done. Here, the authors use a factor of 2.0 to explain a difference between 278K and 298K, and a factor of 2.4 to explain the difference between 288K and 298K. It would be surprising if the temperature effect from 288K->298K is larger than from 278K->298K. Does this not suggest that the differences come as much from other sources?

      Note that the scaling factors 2.0 and 2.4 were obtained on two different IDPs. It is most likely that different IDPs have different scaling factors for temperature change. As a simple model, the tumbling time for a spherical particle scales with viscosity and the particle volume; correspondingly the scaling factor for temperature change should be greater for a larger particle than for a smaller particle.

      (4) The authors find (as have others before) aromatic residues to be common at/near R2 peaks. They suggest this to be indicative for Pi-Pi interactions. Could this not be other types of interactions since these residues are also "just" more hydrophobic? Also, can the authors rule out that the increased R2 rates near aromatic residues is not due to increased dynamics, but simply due to increased Rex-terms due to greater fluctuations in the chemical shifts near these residues (due to the large ring current effects).

      We noted both pi-pi and cation-pi as possible interactions that raise R2. There can be other interactions involving aromatic residues, but it’s unlikely to be only hydrophobic as Arg is also in the high-q end. For the same reason, a ring-current based explanation would be inadequate.

      (5) The authors write: "We found that, by filtering PsiPred (http://bioinf.cs.ucl.ac.uk/psipred) (35) helix propensity scores (𝑝,-.) with a very high cutoff of 0.99, the surviving helix predictions usually correspond well with residues identified by NMR as having high helix propensities." It would be good to show the evidence for this in the paper, and quantify this statement.

      The cases of most interest are the ones with long predicted helices, of which there are only 3 in the training set. For Sev-NT and CBP-ID4, we already summarize the NMR data for helix identification in the first paragraph of Results; the third case is KRS-NT, which we elaborate in p. 14.

      (6) When analysing the nine test proteins, it would be very useful for the reader to get a number for the average accuracy on the nine proteins and a corresponding number for the training proteins. The numbers are maybe there, but hard to find/compare. This would be important so that one can understand how well the model works on the training vs testing data.

      We now present the mean RMSE comparison in p. 14.

      (7) The authors write: "The 𝑞 parameters, while introduced here to characterize the propensities of amino acids to participate in local interactions, appear to correlate with the tendencies of amino acids to drive liquid-liquid phase separation." It would be good to show this data and quantify this.

      We now list supporting data in p. 18 and present new Fig. S6 for further support.

      (8) It is great that the authors have made a webservice available for easy access to the work. They should in my opinion also make the training code and data available, as well as the final trained model. Here it would also be useful to show the results from the use of a Gaussian that was also tested, and also state whether this model was discarded before or after examining the testing data.

      We have listed the IDP characteristics and sequences in Tables S1 and S2. We’re unsure whether we can disseminate the experimental R2 data without the permission of the original authors. As for the Gaussian function, as stated above, it was abandoned at an early state, before examining the testing data.

      Changes that would also be useful

      (1) The authors should make it clearer what they predict and what they don't. They mention transient helix formation and various contacts, but there isn't a one-to-one relationship between these structural features and R2 rates. Hence, they should make it clearer that they don't predict secondary structure and that an increased R2 rate may be indicative of many different structural/dynamical features on many different time scales.

      We clearly state that we apply a helix boost after the regular SeqDYN prediction.

      (2) The authors write "Instead, dynamics has emerged as a crucial link between sequence and function for IDPs" and cite their own work (reference 1) as reference for this statement. As far as I can see, that work does not study function of IDPs. Maybe the authors could cite additional work showing that the dynamics (time scales) affects function of IDPs beyond "just" structure? Otherwise, the functional consequences are not clear. Maybe the authors mean that R2 rates are indicative of (residual) structure, but that is not quite the same. Also, even in that case, there are likely more appropriate references.

      Ref. 1 summarized a number of scenarios where dynamics is related to function.

      (3) The authors might want to look at some of the older literature on interpreting NMR relaxation rates and consider whether some of it is worth citing.

      Fitting/understanding R2 profiles https://doi.org/10.1021/bi020381o https://doi.org/10.1007/s10858-006-9026-9

      MD simulations and comparisons to R2 rates without ad hoc reweighting (in addition to the papers from the authors themselves). https://doi.org/10.1021/ja710366c https://doi.org/10.1021/ja209931w

      The R2 data for the two unfolded proteins are very helpful! We now present the comparison of these data to SeqDYN prediction in Fig. 6C, D. The MD papers are superseded by more recent studies (e.g., refs. 1 and 14).

      There are more like these.

      (4) In the analysis of unfolded lysozyme, I assume that the authors are treating the methylated cysteines (which are used in the experiments) simply as cysteine. If that is the case, the authors should ideally mention this specifically.

      Treatment of methylated cysteines is now stated in the Fig. 6 caption.

      (5) The authors write "Pro has an excessively low ms𝑅2 [with data from only two IDPs (32, 33)], but that is due to the absence of an amide proton." It would be useful with an explanation why lacking a proton gives rise to low 15N R2 rates.

      That assertion originated from ref. 32.

      (6) When applying the model, the authors predict msR2 and then compare to experimental R2 by rescaling with a factor gamma. It would be good to make it clearer whether this parameter is always fitted to the experiments in all the comparisons. It would be useful to list the fitted gamma values for all the proteins (e.g. in Table S1).

      We already give a summary of the scaling factors (“For 39 of the 45 IDPs, Υ values fall in the range of 0.8 to 2.0 s–1”, p. 10).

      (7) p. 14 "nineth" -> "ninth"

      Corrected

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews: 

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review): 

      Strengths: 

      The paper clearly presents the resource, including the testing of candidate enhancers identified from various insects in Drosophila. This cross-species analysis, and the inherent suggestion that training datasets generated in flies can predict a cis-regulatory activity in distant insects, is interesting. While I can not be sure this approach will prevail in the future, for example with approaches that leverage the prediction of TF binding motifs, the SCRMShaw tool is certainly useful and worth consideration for the large community of genome scientists working on insects. 

      We thank the reviewer for the positive comments, and would just like to point out that we agree: while we cannot of course know if other methods will overtake SCRMshaw for enhancer prediction—we assume they will, at some point (although motif-based approaches have not fared as well in the past)—for now, SCRMshaw provides strong performance and is a useful part of the current toolkit.

      Weaknesses: 

      While the authors made the effort to provide access to the SCRMShaw annotations via the RedFly database, the usefulness of this resource is somewhat limited at the moment. First, it is possible to generate tables of annotated elements with coordinates, but it would be more useful to allow downloads of the 33 genome annotations in GFF (or equivalent) format, with SCRMshaw predictions appearing as a new feature. Also, I should note that unlike most species some annotations seem to have issues in the current RedFly implementation. For example, Vcar and Jcoen turn empty. 

      We have addressed these weaknesses in several ways:

      (1) We have created GFF versions of the SCRMshaw predictions and provide them standalone and also merged into the available annotation GFFs for each of the 33 species

      (2) We have made these GFF files, and also the original SCRMshaw output files, available for download in a Dryad repository linked to the publication (https://doi.org/10.5061/dryad.3j9kd51t0).

      (3) We have added the inadvertently omitted species to the REDfly/SCRMshaw database.

      We agree that the database functions are still somewhat limited, but note that database development is ongoing and we expect functionality to increase over time. In the meantime, the Dryad repository ensures that all results reported in this paper are directly available.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review): 

      Summary: 

      … Upon identification of predicted enhancer regions, the authors perform post-processing step filtering and identify the most likely predicted enhancer candidates based on the proximity of an orthologous target gene. …

      We respectfully point out a small misunderstanding here on the part of the reviewer. We stress that putative target gene assignments and identities have no impact at all on our prediction of regulatory sequences, i.e., they are not “based on the proximity of an orthologous target gene.” Predictions are solely based on sequence-dependent SCRMshaw scores, with no regard to the nature or identities of nearby annotated features. Putative target genes are mapped to Drosophila orthologs purely as a convenience to aid in interpreting and prioritizing the predicted regulatory elements. We have added language on page 8 (lines 189ff) to make this more clear in the text.

      Weaknesses:

      This work provides predicted enhancer annotations across many insect species, with reporter gene analysis being conducted on selected regions to test the predictions. However, the code for the SCRMshaw analysis pipeline used in this work is not made available, making reproducibility of this work difficult. Additionally, while the authors claim the predicted enhancers are available within the REDfly database, the predicted enhancer coordinates are currently not downloadable as Supplementary Material or from a linked resource. 

      We have placed all the code for this paper into a GitHub repository “Asma_etal_2024_eLife” (https://github.com/HalfonLab/Asma_etal_2024_eLife) to address this concern. As described in our response to Reviewer 1, above, all results are now available in multiple formats in a linked Dryad repository in addition to the REDfly/SCRMshaw database.

      The authors do not validate or benchmark the application of SCRMshaw against other published methods, nor do they seek to apply SCRMshaw under a variety of conditions to confirm the robustness of the returned predicted enhancers across species. Since SCRMshaw relies on an established k-mer enrichment of the training loci, its performance is presumably highly sensitive to the selection of training regions as well as the statistical power of the given k-mer counts. The authors do not justify their selection of training regions by which they perform predictions. 

      Our objective in this study was not to provide proof-of-principle for the SCRMshaw method, as we have established the efficacy of the approach at this point in several previous publications. Rather, the objective here was to make use of SCRMshaw to provide an annotation resource for insect regulatory genomics. Note that the training regions we used here are the same as those we have used in earlier work. Naturally, we performed various assessments to establish that the method was working here, but we make no claims in this work about SCRMshaw’s relative efficiency compared to other methods. Some of our prior publications include assessments of the sort the reviewer references, which suggest that SCRMshaw is at least comparable to other enhancer discovery approaches. We note that benchmarking of such methods is in fact extremely complicated due to the fact that there are no established true positive/true negative data sets against which to benchmark (we have explored this in Asma et al. 2019 BMC Bioinformatics).

      While there is an attempt made to report and validate the annotated predicted enhancers using previously published data and tools, the validation lacks the depth to conclude with confidence that the predicted set of regions across each species is of high quality. In vivo, reporter assays were conducted to anecdotally confirm the validity of a few selected regions experimentally, but even these results are difficult to interpret. There is no large-scale attempt to assess the conservation of enhancer function across all annotated species. 

      We respectfully disagree that there is insufficient validation. We bring several different lines of evidence to bear suggesting that our results fall into the accuracy range—roughly 75%—established both here and in previous work. We are also clear about the fact that these are predictions only and need to be viewed as such (e.g. line 638). Although “large-scale” in vivo validation assays would certainly be both interesting and worthwhile, the necessary resources for such an assessment places it beyond our present capability.

      Lastly, it is suggested that predicted regions are derived from the shared presence of sequence features such as transcription factor binding motifs, detected through k-mer enrichment via SCRMshaw. This assumption has not been examined, although there are public motif discovery tools that would be appropriate to discover whether SCRMshaw is assigning predicted regions based on previously understood motif grammar, or due to other sequence patterns captured by k-mer count distributions. Understanding the sequence-derived nature of what drives predictions is within the scope of this work and would boost confidence in the predicted enhancers, even if it is limited to a few training examples for the sake of clarity of interpretation. 

      Again, we respectfully disagree that “this assumption has not been examined.” Although we did not undertake this analysis here, we have in the past, where we have shown that known TFBS motifs can be recovered from sets of SCRMshaw predictions (e.g., Kazemian et al. 2014 Genome Biology and Evolution). We return to this point when we address the Comments to Authors, below.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review): 

      Weaknesses:  

      The rates of predicted true positive enhancer identification vary widely across the genomes included here based on the simulations and comparison to datasets of accessible chromatin in a manner that doesn't map neatly onto phylogenetic distance. At this point, it is unclear why these patterns may arise, although this may become more clear as regulatory annotation is undertaken for more genomes. 

      We agree that we do not see clear patterns with respect to phylogenetic distance in our results. However, we note that this initial data set is still fairly small, and not carefully phylogenetically distributed. We are hoping that, as the reviewer suggests, some of these questions become more clear as we add more genomes to our analysis. Fortunately, the list of available genomes with chromosome-level assembly is growing rapidly, and as we move ahead we should have much greater ability to choose informative species.

      Functional assessment of predicted enhancers was performed through reporter gene assays primarily in Drosophila melanogaster imaginal discs, a system amenable to transgenics. Unfortunately, this mode of canonical imaginal disc development is only representative of a subset of all holometabolous insects; therefore, it is difficult to interpret reporter gene expression in a fly imaginal disc as evidence of a true positive enhancer that would be active in its native species whose adult appendages develop differently through the larval stage (for example, Coleopteran and Lepidopteran legs). However, the reporter gene assays from other tissues do offer strong evidence of true positive enhancer detection, and constraints on transgenic experiments in other systems mean that this approach is the best available. 

      Please see an extensive discussion of this point in our response to Reviewer 3, below.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors): 

      Major Concerns: 

      (1) While the GitHub source code for SCRMshaw is provided, the authors do not provide a repository of manuscriptspecific code and scripts for readers. This is a barrier to reproducibility and the code used to perform the analysis should be made available. Additionally, links to available scripts do not work, see Line 690. Post-processing scripts point to a general lab folder, but again, no specific analysis or code is sourced for the work in this specific manuscript (e.g. Line 637). 

      As noted above, we have corrected this oversight and established a specific GitHub repository for this manuscript “Asma_etal_2024_eLife” (https://github.com/HalfonLab/Asma_etal_2024_eLife). 

      (2) On lines 479-488, there is a discussion about the annotations being provided on REDfly, though no link is provided. 

      We have included a link in the text at this point (now line 515).

      Additionally, for transparency, it would be valuable to provide in Supplementary Table 1 the genomic coordinates of the original training sets in addition to their identity. 

      These coordinates have been added to Supplementary Table 1 as suggested.

      Also, it is suggested to provide genomic coordinates of the predicted enhancers for each training set across all species, perhaps with a column denoting a linked ID of one genomic coordinate in a species to another species (i.e. if there is a linked region found from D. melanogaster to J. coenia, labeling this column in both coordinate sets as blastoderm.mapping1_region1). Providing these annotations directly in the work enhances the transparency of the results. 

      We are unsure exactly what the reviewer means here by “a linked region.” It is critical to understanding our approach to recognize that the genome sequences have diverged to the point where there is no alignment of non-coding regions possible. Thus there is no way to directly “link” coordinates of a predicted enhancer from one species to those of a predicted enhancer in another species. The coordinates for each prediction are available on a per-species basis either through the database or in the files now available in the linked Dryad repository; these can be filtered for results from a specific training set. The database will allow users to select all results for a given orthologous locus, from any subset of species. More complex searches will continue to become available as we improve functionality of the database, an ongoing project in collaboration with the REDfly team.

      (3) Figure 2B: It is unclear what this figure shows. Are the No Fly Orthologs false positives, Orthology pipeline issues, or interesting biology? 

      We have clarified this in the Figure 2 legend. “No Mapped Fly Orthologs” indicates that our orthology mapping pipeline did not identify clear D. melanogaster orthologs. For any given gene, this could reflect either a true lack of a respective ortholog, or failure of our procedure to accurately identify an existing ortholog.

      (4) SCRMshaw appears to be a versatile tool, previously published in a variety of works. However, in this manuscript, there is little discussion of the sensitivity of SCRMshaw to different initial parameters, how the selection of training loci can impact outcomes, or how SCRMshaw k-mer discovery methods compare to other similar tools.

      - This paper would be strengthened by addressing this weakness. Some specific suggestions below: 

      In order to strengthen confidence that SCRMshaw is a reliable predictor of enhancer regions in other species, it is suggested that you benchmark against other k-mer-derived methods to assign enhancers, such as GSK-SVM developed by the Beer Lab in 2016  (https://www.beerlab.org/gkmsvm/, https://www.biorxiv.org/content/10.1101/2023.10.06.561128v1). 

      We have established the effectiveness of SCRMshaw as an enhancer discovery method in previous work, and the main goal of this study was to make use of the established method to annotate numerous insect genomes as a community resource. Our claim here is that SCRMshaw works well for this purpose; we do not attempt a strong claim about whether other approaches may work equally well or marginally better (although we do not believe this is the case, based on prior work). Benchmarking enhancer discovery is challenging, as we point out in Asma et al. 2019 (BMC Bioinformatics), and, while important, best left for a dedicated comprehensive study. A major problem is that there are no independent objective “truth” sets for enhancers from the various species we interrogate here. Thus, while we could also run, e.g., GSK-SVM, what criteria would we use to establish which method had better accuracy for a given species? Note that the work from Beer’s lab took advantage of the ability to match human-mouse orthologous (or syntenic) regions and available open-chromatin data to assess whether conserved enhancers were discovered, but this is not possible given the degree of divergence, limited synteny, and relative lack of additional data for the insect genomes we are annotating.

      - In Table S1, we see that 7-146 regions are used as training sets, which is a huge variety. Does an increase in training set size provide a greater "rate of return" for predicted regions? Is the opposite true? Addressing this question would allow readers to understand if they wish to use SCRMshaw, a reasonable scope for their own training region selections. 

      - Within a training set, does subsampling provide the same outcomes in terms of prediction rates? There is no exploration of how "brittle" the training sets are, and whether the generalized k-mer count distributions that are established in a training set are consistent across randomly selected subgroups. Performing this analysis would raise confidence in the method applied and the resulting annotations. 

      These are interesting and important questions, but again we feel they are beyond the scope of this particular study, which is focused primarily on using SCRMshaw and not on optimizing various search parameters. That said, this is of course something we have investigated, although as with other aspects of enhancer discovery, the absence of a true gold standard enhancer set makes evaluation difficult. We have not found a clear correlation between training set size and performance beyond the very general finding that performance appears to be best when training set size is moderate, e.g. 20-40 initial enhancers. We suspect that larger training sets often contain too many members that don’t fit the core regulatory model and thus add noise, whereas sets that are too small may not contain enough signal for best performance (although small sets can still be useful, especially if used in an iterative cycle; see Weinstein et al. 2023 PLoS Genetics). However, establishing this rigorously is highly challenging given the limitations with assessing true and false positive rates at scale.

      (5) In Figure 2C, when plotting hexMCD, IMM, pacRC, and then the merged set, it is unclear whether the scorespecific bar allows coordinate redundancy, though this is implied. What might be more useful is a revision of this plot where the hexMCD/IMM/pac-RC-specific loci are plotted, with the merged set alongside as is currently reported. This would give the reader a clearer understanding of the variability between these scoring methods and why this variability occurs. 

      We have added the breakdowns between IMM, hexMCD, and pacRC in Supplementary Table S2, and made more complete reference to this in the text (lines 682ff). Both the database and the data files in the Dryad repository allow exploration of the overlap between the different methods and contain both separate and merged (for overlap and redundancy) results.

      Additionally, there is no information in the Methods section of these three SCRMshaw scores and what they represent, even colloquially. While SCRMshaw has been applied in several papers previously, it would help with scientific clarity to describe in a sentence or two what each score is meant to represent and why one is different from another. 

      We had chosen to err on the side of brevity given prior publication of the SCRMshaw methodology, but we recognize now that we went too far in that direction. We have added more complete descriptions of the methods in both the Results (lines 164-167) and the Methods (lines 667-681) sections.

      (6) When describing results in Figure 2, an important question arises: "Is there an anti-correlation between the number of predicted regions and evolutionary distance?" This would be an expected result that could complement Figure 4's point that shared orthology across 16 species is rarer than across 10 species. Visualizing and adding this to Figure 2 or Figure 4 would be a powerful statement that would boost confidence in the returned predicted enhancers and/or orthologous regions. 

      This is an important question and one in which we are very interested. Unfortunately, we do not have sufficient data at this time to address this proper statistical rigor. As we remarked above in response to Reviewer 3, “We agree that we do not see clear patterns with respect to phylogenetic distance in our results. However, we note that this initial data set is still fairly small, and not carefully phylogenetically distributed. We are hoping that, as the reviewer suggests, some of these questions become more clear as we add more genomes to our analysis. Fortunately, the list of available genomes with chromosome-level assembly is growing rapidly, and as we move ahead we should have much greater ability to choose informative species.”

      (7) In Figure 3, the authors seek to convey that SCRMshaw predicts enhancer regions that are mapped nearby one another, across different loci widths, and that this occurrence of nearby predicted regions occurs more than a randomly selected control. This is presumably meant to validate that SCRMshaw is not providing predictions with low specificity, but rather to highlight the possibility that SCRMshaw is identifying groups of shadow enhancers. However, these plots are extremely difficult to decipher and do not strongly support the claims due to the low resolution and difficult interpretability of the boxplot interquartile distributions.

      Additionally, as the majority of predicted regions are around ~750bp, how does that address loci groups of <1000bp? This suggests that predicted regions are overlapping, and therefore cannot be meaningfully interpreted as shadow enhancers. This plot should either be moved to the supplements or reworked to more effectively convey the point that "SCRMshaw is detecting predicted regions that are proximal to one another and that this proximity is not due to chance". 

      - A suggestion to rework this plot is to change this instead to a bar plot, where the y-axis instead represents "number of predictions with at least 2 predicted regions proximal to one another" divided by "total number of predictions", separating bar color by simulated/observed values. The x-axis grouping can remain the same. Because this plot is a broad generalization of the statement you're trying to make above, knowing whether a few loci have 2 versus 4 proximal predicted enhancers doesn't enhance your point. 

      We agree with the reviewer that these are not the clearest plots, and thank them for the suggestions regarding revision. We tried many variations on visualizing these complex data, including those suggested by the reviewer, and have concluded that despite their weaknesses, these plots are still the best visualization. The main problem is that the observed data cluster heavily around zero, so that the box plots are very squat and mainly only the outlier large values are observed. The key point, however, is that the expected values almost never give values much greater than one, so that the observed outlier points are the only points seen in the upper ranges of the y-axis. This is true across the three species, across the bins of locus sizes, and across training sets (averaged into the box plots). The reviewer is correct as well about the bins where locus size is < 1000. However, inspection of the data shows that this is not a large concern, as very few data points lie in this range and we never see multiple predicted enhancers there. Thus we believe while not the prettiest of graphs, Figure 3 does effectively support the claims made in the text. In keeping with our view that it is preferable to have data in the main paper whenever possible, we choose to keep the figure in place rather than move it to the Supplement.

      - Label the species for the reader's understanding of each subplot on the plot. 

      We apologize for this oversight and have now labeled each plot with its relevant species.

      (8) SCRMshaw operates on k-mer count distributions compared to a genomic background across different species, allowing it to assign predicted regions without prior knowledge of an organism's cis-regulatory sequences. This is powerful and boosts the versatility of the method. However, understanding the cis-regulatory origins of the kinds of kmers that are driving the detection of orthologous regions across species is crucial and absolutely within the scope of the paper, particularly for the justification of the provided annotations. Is SCRMshaw making use of enriched motifs within the training region set to assign regions in other species? One would presume so, but it is necessary to show this. There are many motif discovery tools that are readily available and require little up-front knowledge and little to no use of a CLI, such as MEMESuite (https://meme-suite.org/meme/tools/meme). It is highly recommended that, even for a few training pairs that are well understood (e.g. mesoderm.mapping1, dorsal_ectoderm.mapping1), assess the motif enrichment within the original sequence set, then see whether motif enrichments are reflected in the predicted enhancers. As evolutionary distance increases between D. melanogaster and the species of interest, is the assignment of enriched motifs more sparse? Is there a loss of a key motif? These are the kinds of questions that will allow readers to understand how these annotations are assigned as well as boost confidence in their usage. 

      This is a very important point and a subject of significant interest to us. We have demonstrated in earlier work (e.g., Kazemian et al. 2014 Genome Biol. Evol.) that SCRMshaw-predicted enhancers do contain expected TFBS motifs, across multiple species—and that even an overall arrangement of sites is sometimes conserved. Thus we have previously answered, in part, the reviewer’s question. 

      What we also learned from our previous work is that filtering out relevant motifs from the noise inherent in motif-finding is both arduous and challenging. As the reviewer is no doubt aware, while using motif discovery tools is simple, interpreting the output is much less so. In response to the reviewer’s comments, we revisited this issue with data from a small sample of training sets. We can discover motifs; we can see that the motif profiles are different between different training sets; and we can observe the presence of expected motifs based on the activity profile of the enhancers (e.g., Single-minded binding sites in our mesectoderm/midline training and result data). However, to do this cleanly and with appropriate statistical rigor is beyond what we feel would be practical for this paper. We hope to return to this important question in the future when we have a larger and phylogenetically more evenly-distributed set of species, and the time and resources to address it appropriately.

      (9) Figures 5-7 need to have better descriptions. 

      We have added to the figure 6 and 7 legends in response to this comment; please note as well that there is substantial detail provided in the text. If there are specific aspects of the figures that are not clear or which lack sufficient description, we are happy to make additional changes.

      Minor Concerns 

      (1)  In Figure 1A, it is implied that "k-mer count distributions" are actually only "5-mer count distributions". However, in the published documentation of SCRMshaw, it is suggested that k-mers between 1-6 bp are involved in establishing sequence distributions. Please add a justification for the selection of these criteria. It would be helpful to understand the implications of using up to a 3-mer versus a 12-mer when assessing k-mer counts using SCRMshaw.

      We have clarified in the Figure 1 legend that this is just an example, and the k-mers of different sizes are used in the IMM method; we have also increased the description of the basic method in the Methods section. To be clear, the hexMCD sub-method is 6-mer based (5th-order Markov chain), as is pacRC, while the IMM method considers Markov chains of orders 0-5.

      (2) Control the y-axis to remove white space from Figure 2D. 

      We have amended the figure as suggested.

      Additionally, expand in the manuscript on expected results from SCRMshaw. Given training regions of 750 bp, is the expectation that you return predicted enhancers of the same length? This is not explicitly stated, only a description of outliers. 

      The scoring is not dependent on the length of the training sequences, and there is no direct expectation of predicted enhancer length. Scores are calculated on 10-bp intervals, and a peak-calling algorithm is used to determine the endpoints of each prediction based on where the scores drop below a cutoff value. Thus there is no explicit minimum prediction length beyond the smallest possible length of 10-bp. That said, the initial scoring takes place over a 500-bp sequence window (for reasons of computational efficiency), which does influence scores away from the smaller end of the possible range. We correct for this in part by reducing scores below a certain threshold to zero, to prevent multiple low-scoring regions from combining to give a low but positive score over a long interval. Indeed, we found that in the original version of SCRMshawHD (Asma et al. 2019), multiple low-scoring but above-threshold intervals would get concatenated together in broad peaks, leading to an unrealistically large average prediction length. In the version used here, described in Supplementary Figure S6, low-scoring windows are now first reset to zero and a new threshold is calculated before overlapping scores are summed. This helps to prevent the broad peak problem, and we find that it results in a median prediction length ~750 bp, more in line with expected enhancer sizes.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors): 

      Line 161: Given that the SCRMshaw HD method is the basis for the pipeline, the methodology deserves at least an "in brief" recapitulation in this manuscript. 

      As we remark in our response to Reviewer 2, above, “We had chosen to err on the side of brevity given prior publication of the SCRMshaw methodology, but we recognize now that we went too far in that direction. We have added more complete descriptions of the methods in both the Results (lines 164-167) and the Methods (lines 667-681) sections.” 

      Line 219: Throughout the reporting of the results, there appeared to be a bit of inconsistency/potential typos regarding whether threshold or exact P values were reported. In lines 219, 222, 265, 696, and 811, the reported values seem to clearly be thresholds (< a standard cutoff), while in lines 291,293, 297,300, values appear to be exact but are reported as thresholds (<). 

      This is not an error but rather reflects two different types of analysis. The predictions per locus (originally lines 219, 222 etc) are evaluated using an empirical P-value based on 1000 permutations. As such, they are thresholded at 1/1000. The overlap with open chromatin regions, on the other hand, are based on a z-score with the P-values taken from a standard conversion of z-scores to P-values.

      Page 13/Table 2: At face value, it seems surprising that the overlap between Dmel SCRMshaw predictions with open chromatin is so much smaller than the overlap between predictions and open chromatin in other species, both in raw % (Tcas, D plexippus, H. himera) and fold enrichment (Tcas), given that the training sets for SCRMshaw are all derived from Dmel data. The discussion here does not touch on this aspect of the results, and the interpretation of this approach, in general, would be strengthened if the authors could comment on potential reasons why this pattern may be arising here, or at least acknowledge that this is an open question.

      There are many variables at play here, as the data are from different species, from different tissues, and from different methods. Thus we think it is difficult to read too much into the precise results from these comparisons—the main take-home is really just that there is a significant amount of overlap. In acknowledgment of this, we have slightly modified the text in this section so that it now notes (line 302ff): “These comparisons are imperfect, as the tissues used to obtain the chromatin data do not precisely correspond to the training sequences used for SCRMshaw, and the data were obtained using a variety of methods.”

      Line 318-329: The inferences from the reporter gene assay deserve a more nuanced treatment than they are given here. The important nuance that was not addressed by the discussion here is that the imaginal disc mode of development in Drosophila is not broadly representative of the development of larval/adult epithelial tissues across Holometabola; thus, inference of a true positive validation becomes complicated in cases where predicted enhancers from a species were tested and shown to drive expression in a fly imaginal disc that the native species have no direct disc counterpart to. For example, in line 388 a Tcas enhancer is reported to drive expression in the eye-antennal disc, and in lines 404 and 423 additional Tcas enhancers were reported to drive expression in the leg discs; however, Tribolium larvae do not possess antennal discs or leg discs set aside during embryogenesis in the sense that flies do - instead the homologous epithelial tissues form larval antennae and larval legs external to the body wall that are actively used at this life stage and are starkly different in morphology than an internally invaginated epithelial disc, that will directly give rise to adult tissues in subsequent molts. Is the interpretation of an expression pattern driven in a fly disc as a true positive really as straightforward as it was presented here, when in the native species the expression pattern driven by the enhancer in question would be in the context of an extremely different tissue morphology? That said, I understand and am deeply sympathetic to the constraints on the authors in performing transgenic experiments outside of the model fly; but these divergent modes of development across Holometabola deserve a mention and nuance in the interpretation here. 

      This is indeed a very important point, and we greatly appreciate Reviewer 3 pointing out this caveat when interpreting the outcomes of our cross-species reporter assay. Reviewer 3 is correct that the imaginal disc mode of adult tissue (i.e. imaginal) development found in Diptera does not represent the imaginal development across Holometabola. 

      In fact, imaginal development is quite diverse among Holometabola. For instance, larval leg and antennal cells appear to directly develop into the adult legs and antennae in Coleoptera (i.e. primordial imaginal cells function as larval appendage cells), while some cells within the larval legs and antennae are set aside during larval development specifically for adult appendages in Lepidopteran species (i.e. imaginal cells exist within the larval appendages but do not contribute to the formation of larval appendages). In contrast, an almost entire set of cells that develop into adult epithelia are set aside as imaginal discs during embryogenesis in Diptera. Furthermore, the imaginal disc mode of development appears to have evolved independently in

      Hymenoptera. Therefore, determining how imaginal primordial tissues correspond to each other among Holometabola has been a challenging task and a topic of high interest within the evo-devo and entomology communities.

      Nevertheless, despite these differences in mode of imaginal development, decades of evo-devo studies suggest that the gene regulatory networks (GRNs) operating in imaginal primordial tissues appear to be fairly well conserved among holometabolan species (for example, see Tomoyasu et al. 2009 regarding wing development and Angelini et al. 2012 regarding leg development between flies and beetles). These outcomes imply that a significant portion of the transcriptional landscape might be conserved across different modes of imaginal development. Therefore, an enhancer functioning in the Tribolium larval leg tissue (which also functions as adult leg primordium) could be active even in the leg imaginal disc of Drosophila, if the trans factors essential for the activation of the enhancer are conserved between the two imaginal tissues. 

      That being said, we fully expect there to be both false negative and false positive results in our cross-species reporter assay. We are optimistic about the biological relevance of the positive outcomes of our crossspecies reporter assay, especially when the enhancer activity recapitulates the expression of the corresponding gene in Drosophila (for example, Am_ex Fig6B and Tc_hth Fig7B). Nonetheless, the biological relevance of these enhancer activities needs to be further verified in the native species through reporter assays, enhancer knock-outs, or similar experiments.

      In recognition of the Reviewer’s important point, we added the following caveat in our Discussion (lines 549553): “Furthermore, the unique imaginal disc mode of adult epithelial development in D. melanogaster  might have prevented some enhancers of other species from working properly in D. melanogaster imaginal discs, likely producing additional false negative results. Evaluating enhancer activities in the native species will allow us to address the degree of false negatives produced by the cross-species setting.” We moreover mention this caveat in the Results section when we first introduce the reporter assays (line 342).

      Line 580: This is the first time that the weakness of the closest-gene pairing approach is mentioned. This deserves mention earlier in the manuscript, as unfortunately, this is one of the major bottlenecks to this and any other approaches to investigating enhancer function. Could the authors address this earlier, perhaps pages 7-8, and provide citations for current understanding in the field of how often closest-gene pairing approaches correctly match enhancers to target genes? 

      We have added text as suggested on p.7-8 acknowledging the shortcomings of the closest-gene approach. We also clarify at the end of that section (lines 173-181) that target gene assignments, while useful for interpretation, have no bearing on the enhancer predictions themselves (which are generated prior to the target gene assignment steps).

    1. Author response:

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The authors demonstrate impairments induced by a high cholesterol diet on GLP-1R dependent glucoregulation in vivo as well as an improvement after reduction in cholesterol synthesis with simvastatin in pancreatic islets. They also map sites of cholesterol high occupancy and residence time on active versus inactive GLP-1Rs using coarse-grained molecular dynamics (cgMD) simulations and screened for key residues selected from these sites and performed detailed analyses of the effects of mutating one of these residues, Val229, to alanine on GLP-1R interactions with cholesterol, plasma membrane behaviour, clustering, trafficking and signalling in pancreatic beta cells and primary islets, and describe an improved insulin secretion profile for the V229A mutant receptor.

      These are extensive and very impressive studies indeed. I am impressed with the tireless effort exerted to understand the details of molecular mechanisms involved in the effects of cholesterol for GLP-1 activation of its receptor. In general the study is convincing, the manuscript well written and the data well presented.

      Some of the changes are small and insignificant which makes one wonder how important the observations are. For instance in figure 2 E (which is difficult to interpret anyway because the data are presented in percent, conveniently hiding the absolute results) does not show a significant result of the cyclodextrin except for insignificant increases in basal secretion. That is not identical to impairment of GLP-1 receptor signaling!

      We assume that the reviewer refers to Fig. 1E, where we show the percentage of insulin secretion in response to 11 mM glucose +/- exendin-4 stimulation in mouse islets pretreated with vehicle or MβCD loaded with 20 mM cholesterol. While we concur with the reviewer that the effect in this case is triggered by increased basal insulin secretion at 11 mM glucose, exendin-4 can no longer compensate for this increase by proportionally amplifying insulin responses in cholesterol-loaded islets, leading to a significantly decreased exendin-4-induced insulin secretion fold increase under these circumstances, as shown in Fig. 1F. We interpret these results as a defect in the GLP-1R capacity to amplify insulin secretion beyond the basal level to the same extent as in vehicle conditions. An alternative explanation is that there is a maximum level of insulin secretion in our cells, and 11 mM glucose + exendin-4 stimulation gets close to that value. With the increasing effect of cholesterol-loaded MβCD on basal secretion at 11 mM glucose, exendin-4 stimulation appears as working less well. A simple experiment to rule out this possibility would be to test insulin secretion following KCl stimulation under these conditions to determine if maximal stimulation has been reached or not. We will perform this control experiment in the revised manuscript to clarify this point. We will also include absolute insulin results as well as percentages of secretion to improve the completeness of the report.

      To me the most important experiment of them all is the simvastatin experiment, but the results rest on very few numbers and there is a large variation. Apparently, in a previous study using more extensive reduction in cholesterol the opposite response was detected casting doubt on the significance of the current observation. I agree with the authors that the use of cyclodextrin may have been associated with other changes in plasma membrane structure than cholesterol depletion at the GLP-1 receptor.

      We agree with the reviewer that the insulin secretion results in vehicle versus LPDS/simvastatin treated mouse islets (Fig. 1H, I) are relatively variable and we therefore plan to perform further biological repeats of this experiment for the paper revision to consolidate our current findings. 

      The entire discussion regarding the importance of cholesterol would benefit tremendously from studies of GLP-1 induced insulin secretion in people with different cholesterol levels before and after treatment with cholesterol-lowering agents. I suspect that such a study would not reveal major differences.

      We agree with the reviewer that such study would be highly relevant. While this falls outside the scope of the present paper, we encourage other researchers with access to clinical data on GLP-1RA responses in individuals taking cholesterol lowering agents to share their results with the scientific community. We will highlight this point in the paper discussion to emphasise the importance of more research in this area.

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Summary:

      In this manuscript the authors provided a proof of concept that they can identify and mutate a cholesterol-binding site of a high-interest class B receptor, the GLP-1R, and functionally characterize the impact of this mutation on receptor behavior in the membrane and downstream signaling with the intent that similar methods can be useful to optimize small molecules that as ligands or allosteric modulators of GLP-1R can improve the therapeutic tools targeting this signaling system.

      Strengths:

      The majority of results on receptor behavior are elucidated in INS-1 cells expressing the wt or mutant GLP-1R, with one experiment translating the findings to primary mouse beta-cells. I think this paper lays a very strong foundation to characterize this mutation and does a good job discussing how complex cholesterol-receptor interactions can be (ie lower cholesterol binding to V229A GLP-1R, yet increased segregation to lipid rafts). Table 1 and Figure 9 are very beneficial to summarize the findings. The lower interaction with cholesterol and lower membrane diffusion in V229A GLP-1R resembles the reduced diffusion of wt GLP-1R with simv-induced cholesterol reductions, although by presumably decreasing the cholesterol available to interact with wt GLP-1R. This could be interesting to see if lowering cholesterol alters other behaviors of wt GLP-1R that look similar to V229A GLP-1R. I further wonder if the authors expect that increased cholesterol content of islets (with loading of MβCD saturated with cholesterol or high-cholesterol diets) would elevate baseline GLP-1R membrane diffusion, and if a more broad relationship can be drawn between GLP-1R membrane movement and downstream signaling.

      Membrane diffusion experiments are difficult to perform in intact islets as our method requires cell monolayers for RICS analysis. We do however agree that it would be interesting to perform further RICS analysis in INS-1 832/3 SNAP/FLAG-hGLP-1R cells pretreated with vehicle or MβCD loaded with 20 mM cholesterol, and we will therefore add this experiment to the paper revisions.

      Weaknesses:

      I think there are no obvious weaknesses in this manuscript and overall, I believe the authors achieved their aims and have demonstrated the importance of cholesterol interactions on GLP-1R functioning in beta-cells. I think this paper will be of interest to many physiologists who may not be familiar with many of the techniques used in this paper and the authors largely do a good job explaining the goals of using each method in the results section.

      The intent of some methods, for example the Laurdan probe studies, are better expanded in the discussion.

      To clarify the intent of the Laurdan experiments early in the manuscript, we will add the following text to the methods section in the paper revisions: “Laurdan, 6-dodecanoyl-2-dimethylaminonaphthalene (product D250) was purchased from ThermoFisher.  Laurdan (40 μM) was excited using a 405 nm solid state laser and SNAP/FLAG-hGLP-1R labelled with SNAP-Surface Alexa Fluor 647 with a pulsed (80 MHz) super-continuum white light laser at 647 nm. Laurdan emission was recorded in the ranges of 420–460 nm (IB) and 470–510 nm (IR), and the general polarisation (GP) formula (GP = IB-IR/IB+IR) used to retrieve the relative lateral packing order of lipids at the plasma membrane. Values of GP vary from 1 to −1, where higher numbers reflect lower fluidity or higher lateral lipid order, whereas lower numbers indicate increasing fluidity.”

      I found it unclear what exactly was being measured to assess 'receptor activity' in Fig 7E and F. 

      Figs. 7E and F refer to bystander complementation assays measuring the recruitment of nanobody 37 (Nb37)-SmBiT, which binds to active Gas, to either the plasma membrane (labelled with KRAS CAAX motif-LgBiT), or to endosomes (labelled with Endofin FYVE domain-LgBiT) in response to GLP-1R stimulation with exendin-4. This assay therefore measures GLP-1R activation specifically at each of these two subcellular locations. We will add a schematic of this assay to the methods section in the paper revisions to clarify the aim of these experiments.

      Certainly many follow-up experiments are possible from these initial findings and of primary interest is how this mutation affects insulin homeostasis in vivo under different physiological conditions. One of the biggest pathologies in insulin homeostasis in obesity/t2d is an elevation of baseline insulin release (as modeled in Fig 1E) that renders the fold-change in glucose stimulated insulin levels lower and physiologically less effective. No difference in primary mouse islet baseline insulin secretion was seen here but I wonder if this mutation would ameliorate diet-induced baseline hyperinsulinemia.

      We concur with the reviewer that it would be interesting to determine the effects of the GLP-1R V229A mutation on insulin secretion responses under diet-induced metabolic stress conditions. While performing in vivo experiments on glucoregulation in mice harbouring the V229A mutation falls outside the scope of the present study, in the paper revisions we will include ex vivo insulin secretion experiments in islets from GLP-1R KO mice transduced with adenoviruses expressing SNAP/FLAG-hGLP-1R WT or V229A and subsequently treated with vehicle versus MβCD loaded with 20 mM cholesterol to replicate the conditions of Fig. 1E.

      I would have liked to see the actual islet cholesterol content after 5wks high-cholesterol diet measured to correlate increased cholesterol load with diminished glucose-stimulated inulin. While not necessary for this paper, a comparison of islet cholesterol content after this cholesterol diet vs the more typical 60% HFD used in obesity research would be beneficial for GLP-1 physiology research broadly to take these findings into consideration with model choice.

      We will include these data and compare islet cholesterol levels after the high cholesterol diet with those of HFD-fed mouse islets in the paper revisions.

      Another area to further investigate is does this mutation alter ex4 interaction/affinity/time of binding to GLP-1 or are all of the described findings due to changes in behavior and function of the receptor?

      To answer this question, we will perform exendin-4 binding affinity experiments in INS-1 832/3 SNAP/FLAG-hGLP-1R WT versus V229A cells for the paper revisions.

      Lastly, I wonder if V229A would have the same impact in a different cell type, especially in neurons? How similar are the cholesterol profiles of beta-cells and neurons? How this mutation (and future developed small molecules) may affect satiation, gut motility, and especially nausea, are of high translational interest. The comparison is drawn in the discussion between this mutation and ex4-phe1 to have biased agonism towards Gs over beta-arrestin signaling. Ex4-phe1 lowered pica behavior (a proxy for nausea) in the authors previously co-authored paper on ex4-phe1 (PMID 29686402) and I think drawing a parallel for this mutation or modification of cholesterol binding to potentially mitigate nausea is worth highlighting.

      While experiments in neurons are outside the scope of the present study, we will add this worthy point to the discussion and hypothesise on possible effects of the V229A mutation on central GLP-1R effects in the revised manuscript.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      We thank the reviewers and the editorial team for a thoughtful and constructive assessment. We appreciate all comments, and we try our best to respond appropriately to every reviewer’s queries below. It appears to us that one main worry was regarding appropriate modelling of the complex and rich structure of confounding variables in our movie task. 

      One recent approach fits large feature vectors that include confounding variables along the variable(s) of interest to the activity of each voxel in the brain to disentangle the contributions of each variable to the total recorded brain response. While these encoding models have yielded some interesting results, they have two major drawbacks which makes using them unfeasible for our purposes (as we explain in more detail below): first, by fitting large vectors to individual voxels, they tend to over-estimate effect size; second, they are very ineffective at unveiling group-level effects due to high variability between subjects. Another approach able to deal with at least the second of these worries is “inter-subject-correlation”. In this technique brain responses are recorded from multiple subjects while they are presented with natural stimuli. For each brain area, response time courses from different subjects are correlated to determine whether the responses are similar across subjects. Our “peak and valley” analysis is a special case of this analysis technique, as we explain in the manuscript and below. 

      For estimating individual-level brain-activation, we opted for an approach that adapts a classical method of analysing brain data – convolution - to naturalistic settings. Amplitude modulated deconvolution extends classical brain analysis tools in several ways to handle naturalistic data:

      (1) The method does not assume a fixed hemodynamic response function (HRF). Instead, it estimates the HRF over a specified time window from the data, allowing it to vary in amplitude based on the stimulus. This flexibility is crucial for naturalistic stimuli, where the timing and nature of brain responses can vary widely. 

      (2) The method only models the modulation of the amplitude of the HRF above its average with respect to the intensity or characteristics of the stimulus. 

      (3) By allowing variation in the response amplitude, non-linear relationships between the stimulus and brain-response can be captured. 

      It is true that amplitude modulated deconvolution does not come without its flaws – for example including more than a few nuisance regressors becomes computationally very costly. Getting to grips with naturalistic data (especially with fMRI recordings) continuous to be an active area of research and presents a new and exciting challenge. We hope that we can convince reviewers and editors with this response and the additional analyses and controls performed, that the evidence presented for the visual context dependent recruitment of brain areas for abstract and concrete conceptual processing is not incomplete. 

      Overview of Additional Analyses and Controls Performed by the Authors:

      (1) Individual-Level Peaks and Valleys Analysis (Supplementary Material, Figures S3, S4, and S5)

      (2) Test of non-linear correlations of BOLD responses related to features used in the Peak and Valley Analysis (Supplementary Material, Figures S6, S7)

      (3) Comparison of Psycholinguistic Variables Surprisal and Semantic Diversity between groups of words analysed (no significant differences found)  

      (4) Comparison of Visual Variables Optical Flow, Colour Saturation, and Spatial Frequency for 2s Context Window between groups of words analysed (no significant differences found)

      These controls are in addition to the five low-level nuisance regressors included in our model, which are luminance, loudness, duration, word frequency, and speaking rate (calculated as the number of phonemes divided by duration) associated with each analysed word. 

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Peaks and Valleys Analysis: 

      (1) Doesn't this method assume that the features used to describe each word, like valence or arousal, will be linearly different for the peaks and valleys? What about non-linear interactions between the features and how they might modulate the response? 

      Within-subject variability in BOLD response delays is typically about 1 second at most (Neumann et al., 2003). As individual words are presented briefly (a few hundred Ms at most) and the BOLD response to these stimuli falls within that window (1s/TR), any nonlinear interactions between word features and a participant’s BOLD response within that window are unlikely to significantly affect the detection of peaks and valleys.

      To quantitatively address the concern that non-linear modulations could manifest outside of that window, we include a new analysis in Figure S6, which compares the average BOLD responses of each participant in each cluster and each combination of features, showing that only a very few of all possible comparisons differ significantly from each other (~ 5000 combinations of features were significantly different from each other given an overall number of ~130.000 comparisons between BOLD responses to features, which amounts to 3.85%), suggesting that there are no relevant non-linear interactions between features. For a full list of the most non-linearly interacting features see Figure S7. 

      (2) Doesn't it also assume that the response to a word is infinitesimal and not spread across time? How does the chosen time window of analysis interact with the HRF? From the main figures and Figures S2-S3 there seem to be differences based on the timelag. 

      The Peak and Valley (P&V) method does not assume that the response to a word is infinitesimal or confined to an instantaneous moment. The units of analysis (words) fall within one TR, as they are at most hundreds of Ms long – for this reason, we are looking at one TR only. The response of each voxel at that TR will be influenced by the word of interest, as well as all other words that have been uttered within the 1s TR, and the multimodal features of the video stimulus that fall within that timeframe. So, in our P&V, we are not looking for an instantaneous response but rather changes in the BOLD signal that correspond to the presence of linguistic features within the stimuli. 

      The chosen time window of analysis interacts with the human response function (HRF) in the following way: the HRF unfolds over several seconds, typically peaking around 5-6 seconds after stimulus onset and returning to baseline within 20-30 seconds (Handwerker et al., 2004).

      Our P&V is designed to match these dynamics of fMRI data with the timing of word stimuli. We apply different lags (4s, 5s, and 6s) to account for the delayed nature of the HRF, ensuring that we capture the brain's response to the stimuli as it unfolds over time, rather than assuming an immediate or infinitesimal effect. We find that the P&V yields our expected results for a 5s and a 6s lag, but not a 4s lag. This is in line with literature suggesting that the HRF for a given stimulus peaks around 5-6s after stimulus onset (Handwerker et al., 2004). As we are looking at very short stimuli (a few hundred ms) it makes sense that the distribution of features would significantly change with different lags. The fact that we find converging results for both a 5s and 6s lag, suggests that the delay is somewhere between 5s and 6s. There is no way of testing this hypothesis with the resolution of our brain data, however (1 TR). 

      (3) Were the group-averaged responses used for this analysis? 

      Yes, the response for each cluster was averaged across participants. We now report a participant-level overview of the Peak and Valley analysis (lagged at 5s) with similar results as the main analysis in the supplementary material see Figures S3, S4, and S5.

      (4) Why don't the other terms identified in Figure 5 show any correspondence to the expected categories? What does this mean? Can the authors also situate their results with respect to prior findings as well as visualize how stable these results are at the individual voxel or participant level? It would also be useful to visualize example time courses that demonstrate the peaks and valleys. 

      The terms identified in figure 5 are sensorimotor and affective features from the combined Lancaster and Brysbaert norms. As for the main P&V analysis, we only recorded a cluster as processing a given feature (or term) when there were significantly more instances of words highly rated in that dimension occurring at peaks rather than valleys in the HRF. For some features/terms, there were never significantly more words highly rated on that dimension occurring at peaks compared to valleys, which is why some terms identified in figure 5 do not show any significant clusters.  We have now also clarified this in the figure caption. 

      We situate the method in previous literature in lines 289 – 296. In essence, it is a variant of the well-known method called “reverse correlation” first detailed in Hasson et al., 2004 (reference from the manuscript) and later adapter to a peak and valley analysis in Skipper et al., 2009 (reference from the manuscript). 

      We now present a more fine-grained characterisation of each cluster on an individual participant level in the supplementary material. We doubt that it would be useful to present an actual example time-course as it would only represent a fraction of over one hundred thousand analysed time-series. We do already present an exemplary time-course to demonstrate the method in Figure 1. 

      Estimating contextual situatedness: 

      (1) Doesn't this limit the analyses to "visual" contexts only? And more so, frequently recognized visual objects? 

      Yes, it was the point of this analysis to focus on visual context only, and it may be true that conducting the analysis in this way results in limiting it to objects that are frequently recognized by visual convolutional neural networks. However, the state-of-the-art strength of visual CNNs in recognising many different types of objects has been attested in several ways (He et al., 2015). Therefore, it is unlikely that the use of CNNs would bias the analysis towards any specific “frequently recognised” objects. 

      (2) The measure of situatedness is the cosine similarity of GloVe vectors that depend on word co-occurrence while the vectors themselves represent objects isolated by the visual recognition models. Expectedly, "science" and the label "book" or "animal" and the label "dog" will be close. But can the authors provide examples of context displacement? I wonder if this just picks up on instances where the identified object in the scene is unrelated to the word. How do the authors ensure that it is a displacement of context as opposed to the two words just being unrelated? This also has a consequence on deciding the temporal cutoff for consideration (2 seconds). 

      The cosine similarity is between the GloVe vectors of the word (that is situated or displaced) and the words referring to the objects identified by the visual recognition model. Therefore, the correlation is between more than just two vectors and both correlated representations depend on co-occurrence. The cosine similarity value reported is not from a comparison between GloVe vectors and vectors that are (visual) representations of objects from the visual recognition model. 

      A word is displaced if all the identified object-words in the defined context window (2s before word-onset) are unrelated to the word (_see lines 105-110 (pg. 5); lines 371-380 pg. 1516 and Figure 2 caption). Thus, a word is considered to be displaced if _all identified objects (not just two as claimed by the reviewer) in the scene are unrelated to the word. Given a context of 60 frames and an average of 5 identified objects per frame (i.e. an average candidate set of 300 objects that could be related) per word, the bar for “displacement” is set high. We provide some further considerations justifying the context window below in our responses to reviewers 2 and 3. 

      (3) While the introduction motivated the problem of context situatedness purely linguistically, the actual methods look at the relationship between recognized objects in the visual scene and the words. Can word surprisal or another language-based metric be used in place of the visual labeling? Also, it is not clear how the process identified in (2) above would come up with a high situatedness score for abstract concepts like "truth". 

      We disagree with the reviewer that the introduction motivated the problem of context situatedness purely linguistically, as we explicitly consider visual context in the abstract as well as the introduction. Examples in text include lines 71-74 and lines 105-115. This is also reflected in the cited studies that use visual context, including Kalenine et al., 2014; Hoffmann et al., 2013; Yee & Thompson-Schill, 2016; Hsu et al., 2011. However, we appreciate the importance of being very clear about this point, so we added various mentions of this fact at the beginning of the introduction to avoid confusion.

      We know that prior linguistic context (e.g. measured by surprisal) does affect processing. The point of the analysis was to use a non-language-based metric of visual context to understand how this affects conceptual representation in naturalist settings. Therefore, it is not clear to us why replacing this with a language-based metric such as surprisal would be an adequate substitution. However, the reviewer is correct that we did not control for the influence of prior context. We obtained surprisal values for each of our words but could not find any significant differences between conditions and therefore did not include this factor in the analyses conducted.  For considerations of differences in surprisal between each of the analysed sets of words, see the supplementary material.  

      The method would yield a high score of contextual situatedness for abstract concepts if there were objects in the scene whose GloVe embeddings have a close cosine distance to the GloVe embedding of that abstract word (e.g., “truth” and “book”). We believe this comment from the reviewer is rooted in a misconception of our method. They seem to think we compared GloVe vectors for the spoken word with vectors from a visual recognition model directly (in which case it is true that there would be a concern about how an abstract concept like “truth” could have a high situatedness). Apart from the fact that there would be concerns about the comparability of vectors derived from GloVe and a visual recognition model more generally, this present concern is unwarranted in our case, as we are comparing GloVe embeddings.  

      (4) It is a bit hard to see the overlapping regions in Figures 6A-C. Would it be possible to show pairs instead of triples? Like "abstract across context" vs. "abstract displaced"? Without that, and given (2) above, the results are not yet clear. Moreover, what happens in the "overlapping" regions of Figure 3? 

      To make this clearer, we introduced the contrasts (abstract situated vs displaced and concrete situated vs displaced) that were previously in the supplementary materials in the main text (now Figure 6, this was also requested by reviewer 2). We now show the overlap between the abstract situated (from the contrast in Figure 6) with concrete across context and the overlap between concrete displaced (from the contrast in Figure 6) with abstract across context separately in Figure 7. 

      The overlapping regions of Figure 3 indicate that both concrete and abstract concepts are processed in these regions (though at different time-points). We explain why this is a result of our deconvolution analysis on page 23:  

      “Finally, there was overlap in activity between modulation of both concreteness and abstractness (Figure 3, yellow). The overlap activity is due to the fact that we performed general linear tests for the abstract/concrete contrast at each of the 20 timepoints in our group analysis. Consequently, overlap means that activation in these regions is modulated by both concrete and abstract word processing but at different time-scales. In particular, we find that activity modulation associated with abstractness is generally processed over a longer time-frame. In the frontal, parietal, and temporal lobes, this was primarily in the left IFG, AG, and STG, respectively. In the occipital lobe, processing overlapped bilaterally around the calcarine sulcus.”

      Miscellaneous comments: 

      (1) In Figure 3, it is surprising that the "concrete-only" regions dominate the angular gyrus and we see an overrepresentation of this category over "abstract-only". Can the authors place their findings in the context of other studies? 

      The Angular Gyrus (AG) is hypothesised to be a general semantic hub; therefore it is not surprising that it should be active for general conceptual processing (and there is some overlap activation in posterior regions). We now situate our results in a wider range of previous findings in the results section under “Conceptual Processing Across Context”. 

      “Consistent with previous studies, we predicted that across naturalistic contexts, concrete and abstract concepts are processed in a separable set of brain regions. To test this, we contrasted concrete and abstract modulators at each time point of the IRF (Figure 3). This showed that concrete produced more modulation than abstract processing in parts of the frontal lobes, including the right posterior inferior frontal gyrus (IFG) and the precentral sulcus (Figure 3, red). Known for its role in language processing and semantic retrieval, the IFG has been hypothesised to be involved in the processing of action-related words and sentences, supporting both semantic decision tasks and the retrieval of lexical semantic information (Bookheimer, 2002; Hagoort, 2005). The precentral sulcus is similarly linked to the processing of action verbs and motor-related words (Pulvermüller, 2005). In the temporal lobes, greater modulation occurred in the bilateral transverse temporal gyrus and sulcus, planum polare and temporale. These areas, including primary and secondary auditory cortices, are crucial for phonological and auditory processing, with implications for the processing of sound-related words and environmental sounds (Binder et al., 2000). The superior temporal gyrus (STG) and sulcus (STS) also showed greater modulation for concrete words and these are said to be central to auditory processing and the integration of phonological, syntactic, and semantic information, with a particular role in processing meaningful speech and narratives (Hickok & Poeppel, 2007). In the parietal and occipital lobes, more concrete modulated activity was found bilaterally in the precuneus, which has been associated with visuospatial imagery, episodic memory retrieval, and self-processing operations and has been said to contribute to the visualisation aspects of concrete concepts (Cavanna & Trimble, 2006). More activation was also found in large swaths of the occipital cortices (running into the inferior temporal lobe), and the ventral visual stream. These regions are integral to visual processing, with the ventral stream (including areas like the fusiform gyrus) particularly involved in object recognition and categorization, linking directly to the visual representation of concrete concepts (Martin, 2007). Finally, subcortically, the dorsal and posterior medial cerebellum were more active bilaterally for concrete modulation. Traditionally associated with motor function, some studies also implicate the cerebellum in cognitive and linguistic processing, including the modulation of language and semantic processing through its connections with cerebral cortical areas (Stoodley & Schmahmann, 2009).

      Conversely, activation for abstract was greater than concrete words in the following regions (Figure 3, blue): In the frontal lobes, this included right anterior cingulate gyrus, lateral and medial aspects of the superior frontal gyrus. Being involved in cognitive control, decision-making, and emotional processing, these areas may contribute to abstract conceptualization by integrating affective and cognitive components (Shenhav et al., 2013). More left frontal activity was found in both lateral and medial prefrontal cortices, and in the orbital gyrus, regions which are key to social cognition, valuation, and decision-making, all domains rich in abstract concepts (Amodio & Frith, 2006). In the parietal lobes, bilateral activity was greater in the angular gyri (AG) and inferior parietal lobules, including the postcentral gyrus. Central to the default mode network, these regions are implicated in a wide range of complex cognitive functions, including semantic processing, abstract thinking, and integrating sensory information with autobiographical memory (Seghier, 2013). In the temporal lobes, activity was restricted to the STS bilaterally, which plays a critical role in the perception of intentionality and social interactions, essential for understanding abstract social concepts (Frith & Frith, 2003). Subcortically, activity was greater, bilaterally, in the anterior thalamus, nucleus accumbens, and left amygdala for abstract modulation. These areas are involved in motivation, reward processing, and the integration of emotional information with memory, relevant for abstract concepts related to emotions and social relations (Haber & Knutson, 2010, Phelps & LeDoux, 2005).

      Finally, there was overlap in activity between modulation of both concreteness and abstractness (Figure 3, yellow). The overlap activity is due to the fact that we performed general linear tests for the abstract/concrete contrast at each of the 20 timepoints in our group analysis. Consequently, overlap means that activation in these regions is modulated by both concrete and abstract word processing but at different time-scales. In particular, we find that activity modulation associated with abstractness is generally processed over a longer time-frame (for a comparison of significant timing differences see figure S9). In the frontal, parietal, and temporal lobes, this was primarily in the left IFG, AG, and STG, respectively. Left IFG is prominently involved in semantic processing, particularly in tasks requiring semantic selection and retrieval and has been shown to play a critical role in accessing semantic memory and resolving semantic ambiguities, processes that are inherently time-consuming and reflective of the extended processing time for abstract concepts (Thompson-Schill et al., 1997; Wagner et al., 2001; Hofman et al., 2015). The STG, particularly its posterior portion, is critical for the comprehension of complex linguistic structures, including narrative and discourse processing. The processing of abstract concepts often necessitates the integration of contextual cues and inferential processing, tasks that engage the STG and may extend the temporal dynamics of semantic processing (Ferstl et al., 2008; Vandenberghe et al., 2002). In the occipital lobe, processing overlapped bilaterally around the calcarine sulcus, which is associated with primary visual processing (Kanwisher et al., 1997; Kosslyn et al., 2001).”

      The finding that concrete concepts activate more brain voxels compared to abstract concepts is generally aligned with existing research, which often reports more extensive brain activation for concrete versus abstract words. This is primarily due to the richer sensory and perceptual associations tied to concrete concepts - see for example Binder et al., 2005 (figure 2 in the paper). Similarly, a recent meta-analysis by Bucur & Pagano (2021) consistently found wider activation networks for the “concrete > abstract” contrast compared to the “abstract > concrete contrast”.   

      (2) The following line (Pg 21) regarding the necessary differences in time for the two categories was not clear. How does this fall out from the analysis method? 

      - Both categories overlap **(though necessarily at different time points)** in regions typically associated with word processing - 

      This is answered in our response above to point (4) in the reviewer’s comments. We now also provide more information on the temporal differences in the supplementary material (Figure S9). 

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The critical contrasts needed to test the key hypothesis are not presented or not presented in full within the core text. To test whether abstract processing changes when in a situated context, the situated abstract condition would first need to be compared with the displaced abstract condition as in Supplementary Figure 6. Then to test whether this change makes the result closer to the processing of concrete words, this result should be compared to the concrete result. The correlations shown in Figure 6 in the main text are not focused on the differences in activity between the situated and displaced words or comparing the correlation of these two conditions with the other (concrete/abstract) condition. As such they cannot provide conclusive evidence as to whether the context is changing the processing of concrete/abstract words to be closer to the other condition. Additionally, it should be considered whether any effects reflect the current visual processing only or more general sensory processing. 

      The reviewer identifies the critical contrast as follows:

      “The situated abstract condition would first need to be contrasted with the displaced abstract condition. Then, these results should be compared to the concrete result.” 

      We can confirm that this is indeed what had been done and we believe the reviewer’s confusion stems from a lack of clarity on our behalf. We have now made various clarifications on this point in the manuscript, and we changed the figures to make clear that our results are indeed based on the contrasts identified by this reviewer as the essential ones.

      Figure 6 in the main text now reflects the contrast between situated and displaced abstract and concrete conditions (as requested by the reviewer, this was previously Figure S7 from the supplementary material). To compare the results from this contrast to conceptual processing across context, we use cosine similarity, and we mention these results in the text. We furthermore show the overlap between the conditions of interest (abstract situated x concrete across context; concrete displaced x abstract across context) in a new figure (Figure 7) to bring out the spatial distribution of overlap more clearly.

      We also discussed the extent to which these effects reflect current visual processing only or more general sensory processing in lines 863 – 875 (pg. 33 and 34).   

      “In considering the impact of visual context on the neural encoding of concepts generally, it is furthermore essential to recognize that the mechanisms observed may extend beyond visual processing to encompass more general sensory processing mechanisms. The human brain is adept at integrating information across sensory modalities to form coherent conceptual representations, a process that is critical for navigating the multimodal nature of real-world experiences (Barsalou, 2008; Smith & Kosslyn, 2007). While our findings highlight the role of visual context in modulating the neural representation of abstract and concrete words, similar effects may be observed in contexts that engage other sensory modalities. For instance, auditory contexts that provide relevant sound cues for certain concepts could potentially influence their neural representation in a manner akin to the visual contexts examined in this study. Future research could explore how different sensory contexts, individually or in combination, contribute to the dynamic neural encoding of concepts, further elucidating the multimodal foundation of semantic processing.”

      Overall, the study would benefit from being situated in the literature more, including a) a more general understanding of the areas involved in semantic processing (including areas proposed to be involved across different sensory modalities and for verbal and nonverbal stimuli), and b) other differences between abstract and concrete words and whether they can explain the current findings, including other psycholinguistic variables which could be included in the model and the concept of semantic diversity (Hoffman et al.,). It would also be useful to consider whether difficulty effects (or processing effort) could explain some of the regional differences between abstract and concrete words (e.g., the language areas may simply require more of the same processing not more linguistic processing due to their greater reliance on word co-occurrence). Similarly, the findings are not considered in relation to prior comparisons of abstract and concrete words at the level of specific brain regions. 

      We now present an overview of the areas involved in semantic processing (across different sensory modalities for verbal and nonverbal stimuli) when we first present our results (section: “Conceptual Processing Across Context”).

      We looked at surprisal as a potential cofound and found no significant differences between any of the set of words analysed. Mean surprisal of concrete words is 22.19, mean surprisal of abstract words is 21.86. Mean surprisal ratings for concrete situated words are 21.98 bits, 22.02 bits for the displaced concrete words, 22.10 for the situated abstract words and 22.25 for the abstract displaced words. We also calculated the semantic diversity of all sets of words and found now significant differences between the sets. The mean values for each condition are: abstract_high (2.02); abstract_low (1.95); concrete_high (1.88); concrete_low (2.19); abstract_original (1.96); concrete_original (1.92). Hence processing effort related to different predictability (surprisal), or greater semantic diversity cannot explain our findings. 

      We submit that difficulty effects do not explain any aspects of the activation found for conceptual processing, because we included word frequency in our model as a nuisance regressor and found no significant differences associated with surprisal. Previous work shows that surprisal (Hale, 2001) and word frequency (Brysbaert & New, 2009) are good controls for processing difficulty.

      Finally, we added considerations of prior findings comparing abstract and concrete words at the level of specific brain regions to the discussion (section: Conceptual Processing Across Context). 

      The authors use multiple methods to provide a post hoc interpretation of the areas identified as more involved in concrete, abstract, or both (at different times) words. These are designed to reduce the interpretation bias and improve interpretation, yet they may not successfully do so. These methods do give some evidence that sensory areas are more involved in concrete word processing. However, they are still open to interpretation bias as it is not clear whether all the evidence is consistent with the hypotheses or if this is the best interpretation of individual regions' involvement. This is because the hypotheses are provided at the level of 'sensory' and 'language' areas without further clarification and areas and terms found are simply interpreted as fitting these definitions. For instance, the right IFG is interpreted as a motor area, and therefore sensory as predicted, and the term 'autobiographical memory' is argued to be interoceptive. Language is associated with the 'both' cluster, not the abstract cluster, when abstract >concrete is expected to engage language more. The areas identified for both vs. abstract>concrete are distinguished in the Discussion through the description as semantic vs. language areas, but it is not clear how these are different or defined. Auditory areas appear to be included in the sensory prediction at times and not at others. When they are excluded, the rationale for this is not given. Overall, it is not clear whether all these areas and terms are expected and support the hypotheses. It should be possible to specify specific sensory areas where concrete and abstract words are predicted to be different based on a) prior comparisons and/or b) the known locations of sensory areas. Similarly, language or semantic areas could be identified using masks from NeuroSynth or traditional metaanalyses.  A language network is presented in Supplementary Figure 7 but not interpreted, and its source is not given. 

      “The language network” was extracted through neurosynth and projected onto the “overlap” activation map with AFNI. We now specify this in the figure caption. 

      Alternatively, there could be a greater interpretation of different possible explanations of the regions found with a more comprehensive assessment of the literature. The function of individual regions and the explanation of why many of these areas are interpreted as sensory or language areas are only considered in the Discussion when it could inform whether the hypotheses have been evidenced in the results section. 

      We added extended considerations of this to the results (as requested by the reviewer) in the section “Conceptual Processing Across Contexts”. 

      “Consistent with previous studies, we predicted that across naturalistic contexts, concrete and abstract concepts are processed in a separable set of brain regions. To test this, we contrasted concrete and abstract modulators at each time point of the IRF (Figure 3). This showed that concrete produced more modulation than abstract processing in parts of the frontal lobes, including the right posterior inferior frontal gyrus (IFG) and the precentral sulcus (Figure 3, red). Known for its role in language processing and semantic retrieval, the IFG has been hypothesised to be involved in the processing of action-related words and sentences, supporting both semantic decision tasks and the retrieval of lexical semantic information (Bookheimer, 2002; Hagoort, 2005). The precentral sulcus is similarly linked to the processing of action verbs and motor-related words (Pulvermüller, 2005). In the temporal lobes, greater modulation occurred in the bilateral transverse temporal gyrus and sulcus, planum polare and temporale. These areas, including primary and secondary auditory cortices, are crucial for phonological and auditory processing, with implications for the processing of sound-related words and environmental sounds (Binder et al., 2000). The superior temporal gyrus (STG) and sulcus (STS) also showed greater modulation for concrete words and these are said to be central to auditory processing and the integration of phonological, syntactic, and semantic information, with a particular role in processing meaningful speech and narratives (Hickok & Poeppel, 2007). In the parietal and occipital lobes, more concrete modulated activity was found bilaterally in the precuneus, which has been associated with visuospatial imagery, episodic memory retrieval, and self-processing operations and has been said to contribute to the visualisation aspects of concrete concepts (Cavanna & Trimble, 2006). More activation was also found in large swaths of the occipital cortices (running into the inferior temporal lobe), and the ventral visual stream. These regions are integral to visual processing, with the ventral stream (including areas like the fusiform gyrus) particularly involved in object recognition and categorization, linking directly to the visual representation of concrete concepts (Martin, 2007). Finally, subcortically, the dorsal and posterior medial cerebellum were more active bilaterally for concrete modulation. Traditionally associated with motor function, some studies also implicate the cerebellum in cognitive and linguistic processing, including the modulation of language and semantic processing through its connections with cerebral cortical areas (Stoodley & Schmahmann, 2009).

      Conversely,  activation for abstract was greater than concrete words in the following regions (Figure 3, blue): In the frontal lobes, this included right anterior cingulate gyrus, lateral and medial aspects of the superior frontal gyrus. Being involved in cognitive control, decisionmaking, and emotional processing, these areas may contribute to abstract conceptualization by integrating affective and cognitive components (Shenhav et al., 2013). More left frontal activity was found in both lateral and medial prefrontal cortices, and in the orbital gyrus, regions which are key to social cognition, valuation, and decision-making, all domains rich in abstract concepts (Amodio & Frith, 2006). In the parietal lobes, bilateral activity was greater in the angular gyri (AG) and inferior parietal lobules, including the postcentral gyrus. Central to the default mode network, these regions are implicated in a wide range of complex cognitive functions, including semantic processing, abstract thinking, and integrating sensory information with autobiographical memory (Seghier, 2013). In the temporal lobes, activity was restricted to the STS bilaterally, which plays a critical role in the perception of intentionality and social interactions, essential for understanding abstract social concepts (Frith & Frith, 2003). Subcortically, activity was greater, bilaterally, in the anterior thalamus, nucleus accumbens, and left amygdala for abstract modulation. These areas are involved in motivation, reward processing, and the integration of emotional information with memory, relevant for abstract concepts related to emotions and social relations (Haber & Knutson, 2010, Phelps & LeDoux, 2005).

      Finally, there was overlap in activity between modulation of both concreteness and abstractness (Figure 3, yellow). The overlap activity is due to the fact that we performed general linear tests for the abstract/concrete contrast at each of the 20 timepoints in our group analysis. Consequently, overlap means that activation in these regions is modulated by both concrete and abstract word processing but at different time-scales. In particular, we find that activity modulation associated with abstractness is generally processed over a longer timeframe (for a comparison of significant timing differences see figure S9). In the frontal, parietal, and temporal lobes, this was primarily in the left IFG, AG, and STG, respectively. Left IFG is prominently involved in semantic processing, particularly in tasks requiring semantic selection and retrieval and has been shown to play a critical role in accessing semantic memory and resolving semantic ambiguities, processes that are inherently timeconsuming and reflective of the extended processing time for abstract concepts (ThompsonSchill et al., 1997; Wagner et al., 2001; Hofman et al., 2015). The STG, particularly its posterior portion, is critical for the comprehension of complex linguistic structures, including narrative and discourse processing. The processing of abstract concepts often necessitates the integration of contextual cues and inferential processing, tasks that engage the STG and may extend the temporal dynamics of semantic processing (Ferstl et al., 2008; Vandenberghe et al., 2002). In the occipital lobe, processing overlapped bilaterally around the calcarine sulcus, which is associated with primary visual processing (Kanwisher et al., 1997; Kosslyn et al., 2001).”

      Additionally, these methods attempt to interpret all the clusters found for each contrast in the same way when they may have different roles (e.g., relate to different senses). This is a particular issue for the peaks and valleys method which assesses whether a significantly larger number of clusters is associated with each sensory term for the abstract, concrete, or both conditions than the other conditions. The number of clusters does not seem to be the right measure to compare. Clusters differ in size so the number of clusters does not represent the area within the brain well. Nor is it clear that many brain regions should respond to each sensory term, and not just one per term (whether that is V1 or the entire occipital lobe, for instance). The number of clusters is therefore somewhat arbitrary. This is further complicated by the assessment across 20 time points and the inclusion of the 'both' categories. It would seem more appropriate to see whether each abstract and concrete cluster could be associated with each different sensory term and then summarise these findings rather than assess the number of abstract or concrete clusters found for each independent sensory term. In general, the rationale for the methods used should be provided (including the peak and valley method instead of other possible options e.g., linear regression). 

      We included an assessment of whether each abstract and concrete cluster could be associated with each different sensory term and then summarised these findings on a participant level in the supplementary material (Figures S3, S4, and S5). 

      Rationales for the Amplitude Modulated Deconvolution are now provided on page 10 (specifically the first paragraph under “Deconvolution Analysis” in the Methods section) and for the P&V on pages 13, 14 and 15 (under “Peaks and Valley” (particularly the first paragraph) in the Methods section). 

      The measure of contextual situatedness (how related a spoken word is to the average of the visually presented objects in a scene) is an interesting approach that allows parametric variation within naturalistic stimuli, which is a potential strength of the study. This measure appears to vary little between objects that are present (e.g., animal or room), and those that are strongly (e.g., monitor) or weakly related (e.g., science). Additional information validating this measure may be useful, as would consideration of the range of values and whether the split between situated (c > 0.6) and displaced words (c < 0.4) is sufficient.  

      The main validation of our measure of contextual situatedness derives from the high accuracy and reliability of CNNs in object detection and recognition tasks, as demonstrated in numerous benchmarks and real-world applications. 

      One reason for low variability in our measure of contextual situatedness is the fact that we compared the GloVe vector of each word of interest with an average GloVe vector of all object-words referring to objects present in 56 frames (~300 objects on average). This means that a lot of variability in similarity measures between individual object-words and the word of interest is averaged out. Notwithstanding the resulting low variability of our measure, we thought that this would be the more conservative approach, as even small differences between individual measures (e.g. 0.4 vs 0.6) would constitute a strong difference on average (across the 300 objects per context window).  Therefore, this split ensures a sufficient distinction between words that are strongly related to their visual context and those that are not – which in turn allows us to properly investigate the impact of contextual relevance on conceptual processing.

      Finally, the study assessed the relation of spoken concrete or abstract words to brain activity at different time points. The visual scene was always assessed using the 2 seconds before the word, while the neural effects of the word were assessed every second after the presentation for 20 seconds. This could be a strength of the study, however almost no temporal information was provided. The clusters shown have different timings, but this information is not presented in any way. Giving more temporal information in the results could help to both validate this approach and show when these areas are involved in abstract or concrete word processing. 

      We provide more information on the temporal differences of when clusters are involved in processing concrete and abstract concepts in the supplementary material (Figure S9) and refer to this information where relevant in the Methods and Results sections. 

      Additionally, no rationale was given for this long timeframe which is far greater than the time needed to process the word, and long after the presence of the visual context assessed (and therefore ignores the present visual context). 

      The 20-second timeframe for our deconvolution analysis is justified by several considerations. Firstly, the hemodynamic response function (HRF) is known to vary both across individuals and within different regions of the brain. To accommodate this variability and capture the full breadth of the HRF, including its rise, peak, and return to baseline, a longer timeframe is often necessary. The 20-second window ensures that we do not prematurely truncate the HRF, which could lead to inaccurate estimations of neural activity related to the processing of words. Secondly and related to this point, unlike model-based approaches that assume a canonical HRF shape, our deconvolution analysis does not impose a predefined form on the HRF, instead reconstructing the HRF from the data itself – for this, a longer time-frame is advantageous to get a better estimation of the true HRF. Finally, and related to this point, the use of the 'Csplin' function in our analysis provides a flexible set of basis functions for deconvolution, allowing for a more fine-grained and precise estimation of the HRF across this extended timeframe. The 'Csplin' function offers more interpolation between time points, which is particularly advantageous for capturing the nuances of the HRF as it unfolds over a longer time-frame. 

      Although we use a 20-second timeframe for the deconvolution analysis to capture the full HRF, the analysis is still time-locked to the onset of each visual stimulus. This ensures that the initial stages of the HRF are directly tied to the moment the word is presented, thus incorporating the immediate visual context. We furthermore include variables that represent aspects of the visual context at the time of word presentation in our models (e.g luminance) and control for motion (optical flow), colour saturation and spatial frequency of immediate visual context. 

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      The context measure is interesting, but I'm not convinced that it's capturing what the authors intended. In analysing the neural response to a single word, the authors are presuming that they have isolated the window in which that concept is processed and the observed activation corresponds to the neural representation of that word given the prior context. I question to what extent this assumption holds true in a narrative when co-articulation blurs the boundaries between words and when rapid context integration is occurring. 

      We appreciate the reviewer's critical perspective on the contextual measure employed in our study. We agree that the dynamic and continuous nature of narrative comprehension poses challenges for isolating the neural response to individual words. However, the use of an amplitude modulated deconvolution analysis, particularly with the CSPLIN function, is a methodological choice to specifically address these challenges. Deconvolution allows us to estimate the hemodynamic response function (HRF) without assuming its canonical shape, capturing nuances in the BOLD signal that may reflect the integration of rapid contextual shifts (only beyond the average modulation of the BOLD signal. The CSPLIN function further refines this approach by offering a flexible basis set for modelling the HRF and by providing a detailed temporal resolution that can adapt to the variance in individual responses. 

      Our choice of a 20-second window is informed by the need to encompass not just the immediate response to a word but also the extended integration of the contextual information. This is consistent with evidence indicating that the brain integrates information over longer timescales when processing language in context (Hasson et al., 2015). The neural representation of a word is not a static snapshot but a dynamic process that evolves with the unfolding narrative. 

      Further, the authors define context based on the preceding visual information. I'm not sure that this is a strong manipulation of the narrative context, although I agree that it captures some of the local context. It is maybe not surprising that if a word, abstract or concrete, has a strong association with the preceding visual information then activation in the occipital cortex is observed. I also wonder if the effects being captured have less to do with concrete and abstract concepts and more to do with the specific context the displaced condition captures during a multimodal viewing paradigm. If the visual information is less related to the verbal content, the viewer might process those narrative moments differently regardless of whether the subsequent word is concrete or abstract. I think the claims could be tailored to focus less generally on context and more specifically on how visually presented objects, which contribute to the ongoing context of a multimodal narrative, influence the subsequent processing of abstract and concrete concepts.

      The context measure, though admittedly a simplification, is designed to capture the local visual context preceding word presentation. By using high-confidence visual recognition models, we ensure that the visual information is reliably extracted and reflects objects that have a strong likelihood of influencing the processing of subsequent words. We acknowledge that this does not capture the full richness of narrative context; however, it provides a quantifiable and consistent measure of the immediate visual environment, which is an important aspect of context in naturalistic language comprehension.

      With regards to the effects observed in the occipital cortex, we posit that while some activation might be attributable to the visual features of the narrative, our findings also reflect the influence of these features on conceptual processing. This is especially because our analysis only looks at the modulation of the HRF amplitude beyond the average response (so also beyond the average visual response) when contrasting between conditions of high and low visual-contextual association with important (audio-visual) control variables included in the model. 

      Lastly, we concur that both concrete and abstract words are processed within a multimodal narrative, which could influence their neural representation. We believe our approach captures a meaningful aspect of this processing, and we have refined our claims to specify the influence of visually presented objects on the processing of abstract and concrete concepts, rather than making broader assertions about multimodal context. We also highlight several other signals (e.g. auditory) that could influence processing. 

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      (1) The approach taken here requires a lot of manual variable selection and seems a bit roundabout. Why not build an encoding model that can predict the BOLD time course of each voxel in a participant from the feature-of-interest like valence etc. and then analyze if (1) certain features better predict activity in a specific region (2) the predicted responses/regression parameters are more positive (peaks) or more negative (valleys) for certain features in a specific brain region (3) maybe even use contextual features use a large language model and then per word (like "truth") analyze where the predicted responses diverge based on the associated context. This seems like a simpler approach than having multiple stages of analysis. 

      It is not clear to us why an encoding model would be more suitable for answering the question at hand (especially given that we tried to clarify concerns about non-linear relationships between variables). On the contrary, fitting a regression model to each individual voxel has several drawbacks. First, encoding models are prone to over-estimate effect sizes (Naselaris et al., 2011). Second, encoding models are not good at explaining group-level effects due to high variability between individual participants (Turner et al., 2018). We would also like to point out that an encoding model using features of a text-based LLM would not address the visual context question - unless the LLM was multimodal. Multimodal LLMs are a very recent research development in Artificial Intelligence, however, and models like LLaMA (adapter), Google’s Gemini, etc. are not truly multimodal in the sense that would be useful for this study, because they are first trained on text and later injected with visual data. This relates to our concern that the reviewer may have misunderstood that we are interested in purely visual context of words (not linguistic context).

      (2) In multiple analyses, a subset of the selected words is sampled to create a balanced set between the abstract and concrete categories. Do the authors show standard deviation across these sets? 

      For the subset of words used in the context-based analyses, we give mean ratings of concreteness, log frequency and length and conduct a t-test to show that these variables are not significantly different between the sets. We also included the psycholinguistic control variables surprisal and semantic diversity, as well as the visual variables motion (optical flow), colour saturation and spatial frequency.  

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Figures S3-5 are central to the argument and should be in the main text (potentially combined).  

      These have been added to the main text

      S5 says the top 3 terms are DMN (and not semantic control), but the text suggests the r value is higher for 'semantic control' than 'DMN'? 

      Fixed this in the text, the caption now reads: 

      “This was confirmed by using the neurosynth decoder on the unthresholded brain image - top keywords were “Semantic Control” and “DMN”.”

      Fig. S7 is very hard to see due to the use of grey on grey. Not used for great effect in the final sentence, but should be used to help interpret areas in the results section (if useful). It has not been specified how the 'language network' has been identified/defined here. 

      We altered the contrast in the figure to make boundaries more visible and specified how the language network was identified in the figure caption. 

      In the Results 'This showed that concrete produced more modulation than abstract modulation in the frontal lobes,' should be parts of /some of the frontal lobes as this isn't true overall. 

      Fixed this in the text.  

      There are some grammatical errors and lack of clarity in the context comparison section of the results. 

      Fixed these in the text.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      •  The analysis code should be shared on the github page prior to peer review.  

      The code is now shared under: https://github.com/ViktorKewenig/Naturalistic_Encoding_Concepts

      •  At several points throughout the methods section, information was referred to that had not yet been described. Reordering the presentation of this information would greatly improve interpretability. A couple of examples of this are provided below. 

      Deconvolution Analysis: the use of amplitude modulation regression was introduced prior to a discussion of using the TENT function to estimate the shape of the HRF. This was then followed by a discussion of the general benefits of amplitude modulation. Only after these paragraphs are the modulators/model structure described. Moving this information to the beginning of the section would make the analysis clearer from the onset. 

      Fixed this in the text

      Peak and Valley Analysis: the hypotheses regarding the sensory-motor features and experiential features are provided prior to describing how these features were extracted from the data (e.g., using the Lancaster norms). 

      Fixed this in the text.

      •  The justification for and description of the IRF approach seems overdone considering the timing differences are not analyzed further or discussed. 

      We now present a further discussion of timing differences in the supplementary material.

      •  The need and suitability of the cluster simulation method as implemented were not clear. The resulting maps were thresholded at 9 different p values and then combined, and an arbitrary cluster threshold of 20 voxels was then applied. Why not use the standard approach of selecting the significance threshold and corresponding cluster size threshold from the ClustSim table? 

      We extracted the original clusters at 9 different p values with the corresponding cluster size from the ClustSim table, then only included clusters that were bigger than 20 voxels.  

      •  Why was the center of mass used instead of the peak voxel? 

      Peak voxel analysis can be sensitive to noise and may not reliably represent the region's activation pattern, especially in naturalistic imaging data where signal fluctuations are more variable and outliers more frequent. The centre of mass provides a more stable and representative measure of the underlying neural activity. Another reason for using the center of mass is that it better represents the anatomical distribution of the data, especially in large clusters with more than 100 voxels where peak voxels are often located at the periphery. 

      • Figure 1 seems to reference a different Figure 1 that shows the abstract, concrete, and overlap clusters of activity (currently Figure 3). 

      Fixed this in the text.

      • Table S1 seems to have the "Touch" dimension repeated twice with different statistics reported. 

      Fixed this in the text, the second mention of the dimension “touch” was wrong.  

      • It appears from the supplemental files that the Peaks and Valley analysis produces different results at different lag times. This might be expected but it's not clear why the results presented in the main text were chosen over those in the supplemental materials. 

      The results in the main text were chosen over those in the supplementary material, because the HRF is said to peak at 5s after stimulus onset. We added a specification of this rational to the “2. Peak and Valley Analysis” subsection in the Methods section.  

      References (in order of appearance) 

      (1) Neumann J, Lohmann G, Zysset S, von Cramon DY. Within-subject variability of BOLD response dynamics. Neuroimage. 2003 Jul;19(3):784-96. doi: 10.1016/s10538119(03)00177-0. PMID: 12880807.

      (2) Handwerker DA, Ollinger JM, D'Esposito M. Variation of BOLD hemodynamic responses across subjects and brain regions and their effects on statistical analyses. Neuroimage. 2004 Apr;21(4):1639-51. doi: 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.11.029. PMID: 15050587.

      (3) Binder JR, Westbury CF, McKiernan KA, Possing ET, Medler DA. Distinct brain systems for processing concrete and abstract concepts. J Cogn Neurosci. 2005 Jun;17(6):90517. doi: 10.1162/0898929054021102. PMID: 16021798

      (4) Bucur, M., Papagno, C. An ALE meta-analytical review of the neural correlates of abstract and concrete words. Sci Rep 11, 15727 (2021). heps://doi.org/10.1038/s41598-021-94506-9 

      (5) Hale., J. 2001. A probabilistic earley parser as a psycholinguistic model. In Proceedings of the second meeting of the North American Chapter of the Association for Computational Linguistics on Language technologies (NAACL '01). Association for Computational Linguistics, USA, 1–8. heps://doi.org/10.3115/1073336.1073357

      (6) Brysbaert, M., New, B. Moving beyond Kučera and Francis: A critical evaluation of current word frequency norms and the introduction of a new and improved word frequency measure for American English. Behavior Research Methods 41, 977–990 (2009). heps://doi.org/10.3758/BRM.41.4.977 

      (7) Hasson, U., Nir, Y., Levy, I., Fuhrmann, G., & Malach, R. (2004). Intersubject Synchronization of Cortical Activity During Natural Vision. Science, 303(5664), 6.

      (8) Naselaris T, Kay KN, Nishimoto S, Gallant JL. Encoding and decoding in fMRI. Neuroimage. 2011 May 15;56(2):400-10. doi: 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.07.073. Epub 2010 Aug 4. PMID: 20691790; PMCID: PMC3037423.

      (9) Turner BO, Paul EJ, Miller MB, Barbey AK. Small sample sizes reduce the replicability of task-based fMRI studies. Commun Biol. 2018 Jun 7;1:62. doi: 10.1038/s42003-0180073-z. PMID: 30271944; PMCID: PMC6123695.

      (10) He, K., Zhang, Y., Ren, S., & Sun, J. (2015). Deep Residual Learning for Image Recognition. Bioarchive (Tech Report). heps://doi.org/heps://doi.org/10.48550/arXiv.1512.03385

      (11) Hasson, U., & Egidi, G. (2015). What are naturalistic comprehension paradigms teaching us about language? In R. M. Willems (Ed.), Cognitive neuroscience of natural language use (pp. 228–255). Cambridge University Press. heps://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9781107323667.011

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      The study made fundamental findings in investigations of the dynamic functional states during sleep. Twenty-one HMM states were revealed from the fMRI data, surpassing the number of EEG-defined sleep stages, which can define sub-states of N2 and REM. Importantly, these findings were reproducible over two nights, shedding new light on the dynamics of brain function during sleep.

      Strengths:

      The study provides the most compelling evidence on the sub-states of both REM and N2 sleep. Moreover, they showed these findings on dynamics states and their transitions were reproducible over two nights of sleep. These novel findings offered unique information in the field of sleep neuroimaging.

      Weaknesses:

      The only weakness of this study has been acknowledged by the authors: limited sample size.

      We thank the reviewer for the overall enthusiasm for this study.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      (1) Were there differences in the extent of head motion during sleep among sleep stages? How was the potential motion parameter differences handled during the statistical analyses?

      If there were large head motions that continued for a long time (e.g., longer than 1 minute), how did the authors deal with that scanning session? For an extremely long scanning session (3 hours), how was motion correction conducted? It would be great if the authors could provide more details.

      We found that N3 sleep stage had lowest head motion, followed by REM, N2, N1, and lastly Wake. In other words, participants have lower head motion during sleep than during Wakefulness. We added this information to the Supplemental Results, copied below.

      We performed standardized motion correction during preprocessing using AFNI regardless of the duration of the scans. We did not include motion parameters in the HMM model. Time frames with Excessive head motion (any of 6 head motion parameters exceeding 0.3 mm or degree) was censored. Previous analysis of the same data indicated that motion during extended sleep scans is comparable to the motion observed in shorter resting-state scans (Moehlman et al., 2019).

      In Supplemental Results, “Motion parameters with sleep stages.

      Averaged motion across six motion parameters decreased from wake to light sleep to deep sleep at night 2. For example, mean (standard deviation) motion for each sleep stage is as follows, N1: 0.043 (0.37); N2: 0.039 (0.033); N3: 0.035 (0.031); REM: 0.035 (0.032); Wake: 0.057 (0.052).

      Similarly, the percentage of timepoints retained after censoring decreased from wake to light sleep to deep sleep at night 2. N1: 91%; N2: 93%; N3: 96%; REM: 89%; Wake 90%.”

      In the method section, “Previous analysis of the same data indicated that motion during extended sleep scans is comparable to the motion observed in shorter resting-state scans (Moehlman et al., 2019). We also found that motion is lower during deep sleep compared to wake, see Supplemental Results.”

      (2) It is possible that the data input for the HMM analyses might vary among participants and between the two nights, how did the authors deal with this issue during statistical analyses?

      This is a great question. We standardized BOLD timecourses for each participant and each night to avoid differences among participants and between two nights. We revised the description in the method section to make this point clear.

      In the method section, “To prepare the data for analysis, we first standardized the participant-specific sets of 300 ROI timecourses (scaled to a mean of 0, and a standard deviation of 1), which were then concatenated across all participants. This standardization was performed separately for each night. ”

      (3) Figures 2 and 4, the top part seems to be missing, e.g., "Night 2" in Figure 2, and "N2-related" in Figure 4.

      Thank you for pointing out these errors. We fixed them.

      (4) Figure 3 seems to be more stretched vertically than horizontally.

      We revised the figure to ensure it appears balanced on both sides.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      Yang and colleagues used a Hidden Markov Model (HMM) on whole-night fMRI to isolate sleep and wake brain states in a data-driven fashion. They identify more brain states (21) than the five sleep/wake stages described in conventional PSG-based sleep staging, show that the identified brain states are stable across nights, and characterize the brain states in terms of which networks they primarily engage.

      Strengths:

      This work's primary strengths are its dataset of two nights of whole-night concurrent EEG-fMRI (including REM sleep), and its sound methodology.

      Weaknesses:

      The study's weaknesses are its small sample size and the limited attempts at relating the identified fMRI brain states back to EEG.

      We thank the reviewer for the positive feedback and helpful suggestions for this study.

      General appraisal:

      The paper's conclusions are generally well-supported, but some additional analyses and discussions could improve the work.

      The authors' main focus lies in identifying fMRI-based brain states, and they succeed at demonstrating both the presence and robustness of these states in terms of cross-night stability. Additional characterization of brain states in terms of which networks these brain states primarily engage adds additional insights.

      A somewhat missed opportunity is the absence of more analyses relating the HMM states back to EEG. It would be very helpful to the sleep field to see how EEG spectra of, say, different N2-related HMM states compare. Similarly, it is presently unclear whether anything noticeable happens within the EEG time course at the moment of an HMM class switch (particularly when the PSG stage remains stable). While the authors did look at slow wave density and various physiological signals in different HMM states, a characterization of the EEG itself in terms of spectral features is missing. Such analyses might have shown that fMRI-based brain states map onto familiar EEG substates, or reveal novel EEG changes that have so far gone unnoticed.

      We thank the reviewer for this great suggestion. We performed EEG spectral analysis on each HMM state. Results were added to Suppementary Results and Supplementary Figure 10 and 11 (Copied below). Specifically, we confirmed that N3-related states had highest Delta power and that the Deep-N2 module showed different spectral profiles compared to Light-N2 module.

      In Supplemental Results: “We conducted spectral analysis for each TR and calculated the average power spectrum for each common EEG brainwave—Delta (0.5-4 Hz), Theta (4-8 Hz), Alpha (8-13 Hz), Beta (13-30 Hz), and Gamma (30-100 Hz)—across the 21 HMM states. See Supplementary Figure 10 and 11 for night 2 and night 1 data, respectively. As expected, we found that N3-related states 8 and 10 had highest Delta power in both nights. In addition, the Deep-N2 module had higher power in Theta and Alpha bands compared to the Light-N2 module.”

      It is unclear how the presently identified HMM brain states relate to the previously identified NREM and wake states by Stevner et al. (2019), who used a roughly similar approach. This is important, as similar brain states across studies would suggest reproducibility, whereas large discrepancies could indicate a large dependence on particular methods and/or the sample (also see later point regarding generalizability).

      This is a great question. There are some similarities and differences between the current study and Stevner et al. (2019). We discussed this in the Supplementary Discussion. Copied below.

      In the Supplementary Discussion: “Both studies demonstrated that HMM states can be effectively divided into meaningful modules solely based on transition probabilities. Furthermore, both studies indicated that pre-sleep wakefulness differs from post-sleep wakefulness.

      However, despite the similar approaches used, key differences in data acquisition and analysis make it challenging to directly compare HMM states between these two studies. Firstly, Stevner et al. (2019) collected only 1-hour-long sleep data from 18 participants, whereas our current study includes 8-hour-long sleep data from 12 participants for two consecutive nights. As discussed in the main text, full sleep cycling cannot be obtained from 1-hour long sleep due to the lack of REM stage and incomplete sleep cycles. Secondly, in Stevner et al. (2019) (Figure 4e), the four wake-NREM stages had roughly the same duration. In contrast, in our current study (Night 2, Figure 2A), the N2 stage comprises 43% of total sleep, which aligns with the natural N2 composition of nocturnal sleep stages. This discrepancy might explain the different number of N2-related states found in the two studies, with 3 out of 19 in Stevner et al. (2019) versus 13 out of 21 in our current study.”

      More justice could be done to previous EEG-based efforts moving beyond conventional AASM-defined sleep/wake states. Various EEG studies performed data-driven clustering of brain states, typically indicating more than 5 traditional brain states (e.g., Koch et al. 2014, Christensen et al. 2019, Decat. et al 2022). Beyond that, countless subdivisions of classical sleep stages have been proposed (e.g., phasic/tonic REM, N2 with/without spindles, N3 with global/local slow waves, cyclic alternating patterns, and many more). While these aren't incorporated into standard sleep stage classification, the current manuscript could be misinterpreted to suggest that improved/data-driven classifications cannot be achieved from EEG, which is incorrect.

      We agree with the reviewer that previous EEG-based efforts should be mentioned. We now added this in the manuscript. Copied below.

      In the Discussion section, “Third, we chose to not include EEG features in our data-driven model. However, the current method is not limited to fMRI data and can be applied to EEG data. Given that previous data-driven studies based on EEG data have suggested that there might be more than five traditional sleep stages (Christensen et al., 2019; Decat et al., 2022; Koch et al., 2014), as well as subdivisions within these traditional sleep stages (Brandenberger et al., 2005; Decat et al., 2022; Simor et al., 2020), future studies may apply data-driven models on both fMRI and EEG data. ”

      More discussion of the limitations of the current sample and generalizability would be helpful. A sample of N=12 is no doubt impressive for two nights of concurrent whole-night EEG-fMRI. Still, any data-driven approach can only capture the brain states that are present in the sample, and 12 individuals are unlikely to express all brain states present in the population of young healthy individuals. Add to that all the potentially different or altered brain states that come with healthy ageing, other demographic variables, and numerous clinical disorders. How do the authors expect their results to change with larger samples and/or varying these factors? Perhaps most importantly, I think it's important to mention that the particular number of identified brain states (here 21, and e.g. 19 in Stevner) is not set in stone and will likely vary as a function of many sample- and methods-related factors.

      We thank the reviewer for the great suggestions. We now included these points when discussing limitations in the Discussion section. We think that a HMM model with larger sample size might produce more fine-grained results, but this remains to be investigated when a more extensive dataset becomes available.

      In the Discussion section, “Secondly, while our study involved a relatively small number of participants (12), it included a large amount of fMRI data (~16 hours scan) per participant. Although the HMM trained on data from 12 participants was robust, the generalizability of the current results to different populations—such as healthy aging individuals and clinical populations—needs to be demonstrated in future studies, particularly with larger sample sizes and more diverse populations.”

      “Fourth, while we selected 21 HMM brain sleep states based on model evaluation parameters in the current study, the exact number of sleep states is not fixed and likely depends on various sample- and methods-related factors, such as sample size and model setups.”

    1. Social workers treat each person in a caring and respectful fashion, mindful of individual differences and cultural and ethnic diversity. Social workers promote clients’ socially responsible self-determination. Social workers seek to enhance clients’ capacity and opportunity to change and to address their own needs. Social workers are cognizant of their dual responsibility to clients and to the broader society. They seek to resolve conflicts between clients’ interests and the broader society’s interests in a socially responsible manner consistent with the values, ethical principles, and ethical standards of the profession.

      Structural inequality/ power imbalances raise quite a few questions for me, especially when it comes to personal biases. How can we check those at the door, and acknowledge the way we are navigating our roles as social workers? I think it would be helpful if the code of ethics went into more detail about what these balances may mean, and subtle things they may look like.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review): 

      Summary: 

      This manuscript nicely outlines a conceptual problem with the bFAC model in A-motility, namely, how is the energy produced by the inner membrane AglRQS motor transduced through the cell wall into mechanical force on the cell surface to drive motility? To address this, the authors make a significant contribution by identifying and characterizing a lytic transglycosylase (LTG) called AgmT. This work thus provides clues and a future framework work for addressing mechanical force transmission between the cytoplasm and the cell surface. 

      Strengths: 

      (1) Convincing evidence shows AgmT functions as an LTG and, surprisingly, that mltG from E. coli complements the swarming defect of an agmT mutant. 

      (2) Authors show agmT mutants develop morphological changes in response to treatment with a b-lactam antibiotic, mecillinam. 

      (3) The use of single-molecule tracking to monitor the assembly and dynamics of bFACs in WT and mutant backgrounds. 

      (4) The authors understand the limitations of their work and do not overinterpret their data. 

      Weaknesses: 

      (1) A clear model of AgmT's role in gliding motility or interactions with other A-motility proteins is not provided. Instead, speculative roles for how AgmT enzymatic activity could facilitate bFAC function in A-motility are discussed. 

      We appreciate the reviewer for this comment. We have added a new figure, Fig. 6, and updated the Discussion to propose a mechanism, “rather than interacting with bFAC components directly and specifically, AgmT facilitates proper bFAC assembly indirectly through its LTG activity. LTGs usually break glycan strands and produce unique anhydro caps on their ends40-44. However, because AgmT is the only LTGs that is required for gliding, it is not likely to facilitate bFAC assembly by generating such modification on glycan strands. E. coli MltG is a glycan terminase that controls the length of newly synthesized PG glycans25. Likewise, AgmT could generate short glycan strands and thus uniquely modify the overall structure of M. xanthus PG, such as producing small pores that retard and retain the inner subcomplexes of bFACs (Fig. 6). On the contrary, the M. xanthus mutants that lack active AgmT could produce PG with increased strain length, which blocks bFACs from binding to the cell wall and precludes stable bFAC assembly. However, it would be very difficult to demonstrate how glycan length affects the connection between bFACs and PG”.

      (2) Although agmT mutants do not swarm, in-depth phenotypic analysis is lacking. In particular, do individual agmT mutant cells move, as found with other swarming defective mutants, or are agmT mutants completely nonmotile, as are motor mutants? 

      We appreciate the reviewer for bringing up an important question. Prompted by this question, we analyzed the gliding phenotype of the ΔagmT pilA mutant on the single cell level. We found that the ΔagmT pilA cells are not completely static. Instead, they move for less than half cell length before pauses and reversal. We moved on to quantify the velocity and gliding persistency and found that the gliding phenotype of the ΔagmT pilA cells matches the prediction on the bFACs that loses the connection between the inner subcomplexes and PG.  

      We then imaged individual ∆agmT pilA- cells on 1.5% agar surface at 10-s intervals using bright-field microscopy. To our surprise, instead of being static, individual ∆agmT pilA- cells displayed slow movements, with frequent pauses and reversals (Video 1). To quantify the effects of AgmT, we measured the velocity and gliding persistency (the distances cells traveled before pauses and reversals) of individual cells. Compared to the pilA- cells that moved at 2.30 ± 1.33 μm/min (n = 46) and high persistency (Video 2 and Fig. 2C, D), ∆agmT pilA- cells moved significantly slower (0.88 ± 0.62 μm/min, n = 59) and less persistent (Video 1 and Figure. 2C, D). Such aberrant gliding motility is distinct from the “hyper reversal” phenotype. Although the hyper reversing cells constitutively switching their moving directions, they usually maintain gliding velocity at the wild-type level27. due to the polarity regulators Instead, the slow and “slippery” gliding of the ∆agmT pilA- cells matches the prediction that when the inner complexes of bFACs lose connection with PG, bFACs can only generate short, and inefficient movements19. Our data indicate that AgmT is not essential component in the bFACs. Thus, AgmT is likely to regulate the assembly and stability of bFACs, especially their connection with PG.         

      (3) The bioinformatic and comparative genomics analysis of agmT is incomplete. For example, the sequence relationships between AgmT, MltG, and the 13 other LTG proteins in M. xanthus are not clear. Is E. coli MltG the closest homology to AgmT? Their relationships could be addressed with a phylogenetic tree and/or sequence alignments. Furthermore, are there other A-motility genes in proximity to agmT? Similarly, does agmT show specific co-occurrences with the other A-motility genes across genera/species?  

      We answered the first question in the Discussion (it was in the first Results section in the previous version), “Both M. xanthus AgmT and E. coli MltG belong to the YceG/MltG family, which is the first identified LTG family that is conserved in both Gram-negative and positive bacteria25,41. About 70% of bacterial genomes, including firmicutes, proteobacteria, and actinobacteria, encode YceG/MltG domains25. The unique inner membrane localization of this family and the fact that AgmT is the only M. xanthus LTG that belongs to this family (Table S2) could partially explain why it is the only LTG that contributes to gliding motility”.

      For the second, we added one sentence in the Results, “No other motility-related genes are found in the vicinity of agmT”.

      For the third question, we do not believe a co-occurrence analysis is necessary. Because M. xanthus gliding is very unique but “about 70% of bacterial genomes, including firmicutes, proteobacteria, and actinobacteria, encode YceG/MltG domains25”, gliding should show no co-occurrence with the YceG/MltG family LTGs.

      (4) Related to iii, what about the functional relationship of the endogenous 13 LTG genes? Although knockout mutants were shown to be motile, presumably because AgmT is present, can overexpression of them, similar to E. coli MltG, complement an agmT mutant? In other words, why does MltG complement and the endogenous LTG proteins appear not to be relevant? 

      We appreciate the reviewer for this question, which prompted us to think the uniqueness of AgmT more carefully. AgmT is unique for its inner-membrane localization, rather than activity. We answered this question in the discussion, “LTGs usually break glycan strands and produce unique anhydro caps on their ends40-44. However, because AgmT is the only LTGs that is required for gliding, it is not likely to facilitate bFAC assembly by generating such modification on glycan strands”. We then moved on to propose a possible mechanism, “E. coli MltG is a glycan terminase that controls the length of newly synthesized PG glycans25. Likewise, AgmT could generate short glycan strands and thus uniquely modify the overall structure of M. xanthus PG, such as producing small pores that retard and retain the inner subcomplexes of bFACs (Fig. 6). On the contrary, the M. xanthus mutants that lack active AgmT could produce PG with increased strain length, which blocks bFACs from binding to the cell wall and precludes stable bFAC assembly. However, it would be very difficult to demonstrate how glycan length affects the connection between bFACs and PG”. 

      (5) Based on Figure 2B, overexpression of MltG enhances A-motility compared to the parent strain and the agmT-PAmCh complemented strain, is this actually true? Showing expanded swarming colony phenotypes would help address this question. 

      We appreciate the reviewer for bringing up an important question. Prompted by this question, we analyzed the effects of MltG expression at the single-cell level. We found that “Consistent with its LTG activity, the expression of MltGEc restored gliding motility of the ΔagmT pilA- cells on both the colony (Fig. 2B) and single-cell (Fig. 2C, D) levels. Interestingly, in the absence of sodium vanillate, the leakage expression of MltGEc using the vanillate-inducible promoter was sufficient to compensate the loss of AgmT. A plausible explanation of this observation is that as E. coli grows much faster (generation time 20 - 30 min) than M. xanthus (generation time ~4 h), MltGEc could possess significantly higher LTG activity than AgmT. Induced by 200 μM sodium vanillate, the expression of MltGEc further but non significantly increased the velocity and gliding persistency (Fig. 2B-D). Importantly, the expression of MltGEc failed to restore gliding motility in the agmTEAEA pilA cells, even in the presence of 200 μM sodium vanillate (Fig. 2B). Consistent with the mecillinam resistance assay (Fig. 3C), this result suggests that AgmTEAEA still binds to PG and that in the absence of its LTG activity, AgmT does not anchor bFACs to PG”. These results are shown in the new panels C and D in Figure 2. 

      (6) Cell flexibility is correlated with gliding motility function in M. xanthus. Since AgmT has LTG activity, are agmT mutants less flexible than WT cells and is this the cause of their motility defect? 

      We appreciate the reviewer for bringing up an important question. We saw cells that lack AgmT making S-turns and U-turns frequently under microscope. We used a GRABS assay to quantify cell stiffness and found that neither the absence of AgmT nor the expression of MltGEc affect cell stiffness. We added this result in the manuscript, “The assembly of bFACs produces wave-like deformation on cell surface6,37, suggesting that their assembly may require a flexible PG layer2,6,11,12. As a major contributor to cell stiffness, PG flexibility affects the overall stiffness of cells38. To test the possibility that AgmT and MltGEc facilitate bFAC assembly by reducing PG stiffness, we adopted the GRABS assay38 to quantify if the lack of AgmT and the expression of MltGEc affects cell stiffness. To quantify changes in cell stiffness, we simultaneously measured the growth of the pilA-, ΔagmT pilA-, and ΔagmT Pvan-MltGEc pilA- (with 200 μM sodium vanillate) cells in a 1% agarose gel infused with CYE and liquid CYE and calculated the GRABS scores of the ΔagmT pilA-, and ΔagmT Pvan-MltGEc pilA- cells using the pilA- cells as the reference, where positive and negative GRABS scores indicate increased and decreased stiffness, respectively (see Materials and Methods and Ref38). The GRABS scores of the ΔagmT pilA-, and ΔagmT Pvan-MltGEc pilA- (with 200 μM sodium vanillate) cells were -0.06 ± 0.04 and -0.10 ± 0.07 (n = 4), respectively, indicating that neither AgmT nor MltGEc affects cell stiffness significantly. Whereas PG flexibility could still be essential for gliding, AgmT and MltGEc do not regulate bFAC assembly by modulating PG stiffness. Instead, these LTGs could connect bFACs to PG by generating structural features that are irrelevant to PG stiffness”.      

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review): 

      The manuscript by Carbo et al. reports a novel role for the MltG homolog AgmT in gliding motility in M. xanthus. The authors conclusively show that AgmT is a cell wall lytic enzyme (likely a lytic transglycosylase), its lytic activity is required for gliding motility, and that its activity is required for proper binding of a component of the motility apparatus to the cell wall. The data are generally well-controlled. The marked strength of the manuscript includes the detailed characterization of AgmT as a cell wall lytic enzyme, and the careful dissection of its role in motility. Using multiple lines of evidence, the authors conclusively show that AgmT does not directly associate with the motility complexes, but that instead its absence (or the overexpression of its active site mutant) results in the failure of focal adhesion complexes to properly interact with the cell wall. 

      An interpretive weakness is the rather direct role attributed to AgmT in focal adhesion assembly. While their data clearly show that AgmT is important, it is unclear whether this is the direct consequence of AgmT somehow promoting bFAC binding to PG or just an indirect consequence of changed cell wall architecture without AgmT. In E. coli, an MltG mutant has increased PG strain length, suggesting that M. xanthus's PG architecture may likewise be compromised in a way that precludes AglR binding to the cell wall. However, this distinction would be very difficult to establish experimentally. MltG has been shown to associate with active cell wall synthesis in E. coli in the absence of protein-protein interactions, and one could envision a similar model in M. xanthus, where active cell wall synthesis is required for focal adhesion assembly, and MltG makes an important contribution to this process. 

      Based on the data that AgmT does not assemble into bFACs and that heterologous MltGEc substitutes M. xanthus AgmT in gliding, we believe that AgmT facilitates the proper assembly of bFACs indirectly. At the end of Introduction, we pointed out, “Hence, the LTG activity of AgmT anchors bFAC to PG, potentially by modifying PG structure”. Following the reviewer’s recommendation, we revised the Discussion to emphasize that AgmT facilitates proper bFAC assembly indirectly through its LTG activity. For the reviewer’s convenience, the revised paragraph is pasted here, with the changes highlighted in blue:  

      “It is surprising that AgmT itself does not assemble into bFACs and that MltGEc substitutes AgmT in gliding. Thus, rather than interacting with bFAC components directly and specifically, AgmT facilitates proper bFAC assembly indirectly through its LTG activity. LTGs usually break glycan strands and produce unique anhydro caps on their ends40-44. However, because AgmT is the only LTGs that is required for gliding, it is not likely to facilitate bFAC assembly by generating such modification on glycan strands. E. coli MltG is a glycan terminase that controls the length of newly synthesized PG glycans25. Likewise, AgmT could generate short glycan strands and thus uniquely modify the overall structure of M. xanthus PG, such as producing small pores that retard and retain the inner subcomplexes of bFACs (Fig. 6). On the contrary, the M. xanthus mutants that lack active AgmT could produce PG with increased strain length, which blocks bFACs from binding to the cell wall and precludes stable bFAC assembly. However, it would be very difficult to demonstrate how glycan length affects the connection between bFACs and PG”.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors): 

      The last sentence of the Discussion implies that anchoring LTG (AgmT) in the inner membrane is important. I did not see this mentioned about AgmT. Does it contain an inner membrane anchoring domain? Along these lines, the AgmT and MltG proteins appear to be of different sizes (Figure 1A). Please clarify, perhaps including full-length sequence alignment and/or domain architecture for these proteins. 

      We revised the first paragraph in the Results and clarified, “Among these genes, agmT (ORF K1515_0491023) was predicted to encode an inner membrane protein with a single N-terminal transmembrane helix (residues 4 – 25) and a large “periplasmic solute-binding” domain22.”

      We appreciate the reviewer for spotting the mistake in Fig. 2A. The E. coli MltG sequence shown in the alignment starts from residue 158, instead of 88. We have corrected this mistake in the figure. M. xanthus AgmT and E. coli MltG are of similar sizes, with 239 and 240 amino acids, respectively. 

      In Figure 3 legend, define D3. 

      The definition of D_3_ was added into the figure legend.

      Figure 4A shows 100-frame composite micrographs, but no time interval between frames is given. 

      The imaging frequency, 10 Hz, was stated in the text. We also added this information into the figure legend.

      Line 98, the term "Especially" does not flow well, change to "This includes the characteristic..." or similar. 

      We deleted “especially” from the sentence.

      Line 179, "not" is not accurate, replace with "rarely." 

      Changed.

      Line 188, add a qualifier, "proper" before "bFACs assembly." 

      Added.

      Lines 196 and 202, provide the sizes of each protein in these fusion constructs. 

      We added these numbers to the figure legend.

      In Figure 5A add arrows to identify each band. State in legend whether this is a denaturing gel, if so, why are AgmT-PAmCherry homodimers present?

      Protein electrophoresis was done using SDS-PAGE. It is not unusual that some proteins, especially membrane proteins, are resistant to dissociation by SDS and appear as multimers in SDS-PAGE. The authors have seen this phenomenon repeatedly in both our experiments and the literature. Nevertheless, we clarified our experimental condition in the text, “Similar to many membrane proteins that resistant to dissociation by SDS34, immunoblot using an anti-mCherry antibody showed that AgmTPAmCherry accumulated in two bands in SDS-PAGE that corresponded to monomers and dimers of the full-length fusion protein, respectively (Fig. 5A)”.

      A few examples for membrane proteins remaining as oligomers are listed in below:

      Rath et al., 2009, PNAS 106: 1760-1765

      Sulistijo et al., 2003, J Biol Chem 278: 51950-51956

      Sukharev 2002, Biophy J 83: 290-298

      Neumann et al., 1998, J Bacteriol 180: 3312-3316

      Blakey et al., 2002, Biochem J 364: 527-535

      Wegner and Jones, 1984, J Biol Chem 259: 1834-1841

      Jiang et al., 2002, Nature 417: 515-522

      Heginbotham and Miller, 1997, Biochem 36: 10335-10342

      Gentile et al., 2002, J Biol Chem 277: 44050-44060

      Line 207, "near evenly along cell bodies" does not seem consistent with Figure 5B as there looks to be an enrichment of AgmT at cell poles. 

      We have replaced panel 5B with more typical images. Due to the shape difference between cell poles and the cylindrical nonpolar regions, many surface-associated proteins could appear “enriched” at cell poles. This effect was very obvious in Fig. 5B, possibly due to the unevenness of the agar surface. We examined our data carefully and did not find significant polar enrichment. Compared to AglZ that significantly enriches at poles and forms evenly-spaced clusters along the cell body, the localization of AgmT is completely different.  

      Lines 252 and 260, change "Fig. 5B" to "Fig. 5C." 

      We apologize for these mistakes. They have been corrected.

      Line 266, insert "the" before "cell envelope." 

      Added.

      Line 278, insert "presumably" between "AgmT generates (small openings)" 

      Corrected.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors): 

      - Major comment: I would rephrase conclusions regarding a direct role of AgmT in focal adhesion assembly since these data are indirect (AglR binding to the cell wall is reduced in the absence of AgmT - this could also be interpreted as the absence of AgmT causing altered cell wall architecture that precludes AglR binding). Example: I don't think the data support line 222 "AgmT connects bFACs to PG", perhaps rephrased to accommodate more agnostic explanations. Likewise, line 308 states that MltG has been "adopted" by the gliding motility machinery. This conclusion cannot be drawn from the data presented. 

      We agree with the reviewer that the conclusions should be stated precisely. At the end of Introduction, we pointed out, “Hence, the LTG activity of AgmT anchors bFAC to PG, potentially by modifying PG structure”. Following the reviewer’s recommendation, we revised the Discussion to emphasize that AgmT facilitates bFAC assembly indirectly through its LTG activity. For the reviewer’s convenience, the revised paragraph is pasted here, with the changes highlighted in blue: 

      “It is surprising that AgmT itself does not assemble into bFACs and that MltGEc substitutes AgmT in gliding. Thus, rather than interacting with bFAC components directly and specifically, AgmT facilitates proper bFAC assembly indirectly through its LTG activity. LTGs usually break glycan strands and produce unique anhydro caps on their ends40-44. However, because AgmT is the only LTGs that is required for gliding, it is not likely to facilitate bFAC assembly by generating such modification on glycan strands. E. coli MltG is a glycan terminase that controls the length of newly synthesized PG glycans25. Likewise, AgmT could generate short glycan strands and thus uniquely modify the overall structure of M. xanthus PG, such as producing small pores that retard and retain the inner subcomplexes of bFACs (Fig. 6). On the contrary, the M. xanthus mutants that lack active AgmT could produce PG with increased strain length, which blocks bFACs from binding to the cell wall and precludes stable bFAC assembly. However, it would be very difficult to demonstrate how glycan length affects the connection between bFACs and PG”.

      However, we believe that the conclusion that “AgmT connects bFACs to PG" still stands true. Although AgmT is not likely to interact with the gliding machinery directly, its activity does increase the binding between bFACs and PG. 

      We agree with the reviewer that “adopt” may not be the best word to describe AgmT’s function in gliding. In the revised manuscript, we changed the phrase to “contributes to gliding motility”. 

      - Line 35: define "bFAC" at first use. 

      Fixed.

      - Figure 2: Mention in the caption why the pilA mutation is significant. Also, make more clear what one is supposed to see. You could include an arrow showing motile cells extruding from the colony edge, and mark + label the edge of the colony. 

      Following the reviewer’s recommendations, we described the motility phenotypes in detail in the main text, “On a 1.5% agar surface, the pilA- cells moved away from colony edges both as individuals and in “flare-like” cell groups, indicating that they were still motile with gliding motility. In contrast, the ∆aglR pilA- cells that lack an essential component in the gliding motor, were unable to move outward from the colony edge and thus formed sharp colony edges. Similarly, the ∆agmT pilA- cells also formed sharp colony edges, indicating that they could not move efficiently with gliding (Fig. 2B)”. 

      We also added a schematic block into panel B and two sentences into the legend, “To eliminate S-motility, we further knocked out the pilA gene that encodes pilin for type IV pilus. Cells that move by gliding are able to move away from colony edges.” 

      - Figure 3 caption. Mecillinam concentration should presumably be µg/mL, not g/mL?

      Also, remove the ".van,." in the second to last line. 

      We apologize for these mistakes. We have corrected them in the figure legend. 

      - Line 212 - at this point in the manuscript, the fact that AgmT likely does not assemble into bFACs is quite well established, so I would start this paragraph with something like "As an additional test, we...". 

      Revised as the reviewer recommended.

      - Figure 5C - this assay needs a protein loading control. How about whole-cell AglR before pelleting PG? 

      We do have a whole-cell loading control, which we have added into the revised figure.

      - Figure 5A - how are the dimers visible? Is this a native gel? If so, please add to the Methods section (I would find information on Western Blot there, but not on gel electrophoresis). 

      Protein electrophoresis was done using SDS-PAGE. It is not unusual that some proteins, especially membrane proteins, are resistant to dissociation by SDS and appear as multimers in SDS-PAGE. The authors have seen this phenomenon repeatedly in both our experiments and the literature. Nevertheless, we clarified our experimental condition in the text, “Similar to many membrane proteins that resistant to dissociation by SDS34, immunoblot using an anti-mCherry antibody showed that AgmTPAmCherry accumulated in two bands in SDS-PAGE that corresponded to monomers and dimers of the full-length fusion protein, respectively (Fig. 5A)”.

      A few examples for membrane proteins remaining as oligomers are listed in below:

      Rath et al., 2009, PNAS 106: 1760-1765

      Sulistijo et al., 2003, J Biol Chem 278: 51950-51956

      Sukharev 2002, Biophy J 83: 290-298

      Neumann et al., 1998, J Bacteriol 180: 3312-3316

      Blakey et al., 2002, Biochem J 364: 527-535

      Wegner and Jones, 1984, J Biol Chem 259: 1834-1841

      Jiang et al., 2002, Nature 417: 515-522

      Heginbotham and Miller, 1997, Biochem 36: 10335-10342

      Gentile et al., 2002, J Biol Chem 277: 44050-44060

    1. Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      Here, the authors propose that changes in m6A levels may be predictable via a simple model that is based exclusively on mRNA metabolic events. Under this model, m6A mRNAs are "passive" victims of RNA metabolic events with no "active" regulatory events needed to modulate their levels by m6A writers, readers, or erasers; looking at changes in RNA transcription, RNA export, and RNA degradation dynamics is enough to explain how m6A levels change over time.

      The relevance of this study is extremely high at this stage of the epi transcriptome field. This compelling paper is in line with more and more recent studies showing how m6A is a constitutive mark reflecting overall RNA redistribution events. At the same time, it reminds every reader to carefully evaluate changes in m6A levels if observed in their experimental setup. It highlights the importance of performing extensive evaluations on how much RNA metabolic events could explain an observed m6A change.

      Weaknesses:

      It is essential to notice that m6ADyn does not exactly recapitulate the observed m6A changes. First, this can be due to m6ADyn's limitations. The authors do a great job in the Discussion highlighting these limitations. Indeed, they mention how m6ADyn cannot interpret m6A's implications on nuclear degradation or splicing and cannot model more complex scenario predictions (i.e., a scenario in which m6A both impacts export and degradation) or the contribution of single sites within a gene.

      Secondly, since predictions do not exactly recapitulate the observed m6A changes, "active" regulatory events may still play a partial role in regulating m6A changes. The authors themselves highlight situations in which data do not support m6ADyn predictions. Active mechanisms to control m6A degradation levels or mRNA export levels could exist and may still play an essential role.

      (1) "We next sought to assess whether alternative models could readily predict the positive correlation between m6A and nuclear localization and the negative correlations between<br /> m6A and mRNA stability. We assessed how nuclear decay might impact these associations by introducing nuclear decay as an additional rate, δ. We found that both associations were robust to this additional rate (Supplementary Figure 2a-c)."<br /> Based on the data, I would say that model 2 (m6A-dep + nuclear degradation) is better than model 1. The discussion of these findings in the Discussion could help clarify how to interpret this prediction. Is nuclear degradation playing a significant role, more than expected by previous studies?

      (2) The authors classify m6A levels as "low" or "high," and it is unclear how "low" differs from unmethylated mRNAs.

      (3) The authors explore whether m6A changes could be linked with differences in mRNA subcellular localization. They tested this hypothesis by looking at mRNA changes during heat stress, a complex scenario to predict with m6ADyn. According to the collected data, heat shock is not associated with dramatic changes in m6A levels. However, the authors observe a redistribution of m6A mRNAs during the treatment and recovery time, with highly methylated mRNAs getting retained in the nucleus being associated with a shorter half-life, and being transcriptional induced by HSF1. Based on this observation, the authors use m6Adyn to predict the contribution of RNA export, RNA degradation, and RNA transcription to the observed m6A changes. However:

      (a) Do the authors have a comparison of m6ADyn predictions based on the assumption that RNA export and RNA transcription may change at the same time?

      (b) They arbitrarily set the global reduction of export to 10%, but I'm not sure we can completely rule out whether m6A mRNAs have an export rate during heat shock similar to the non-methylated mRNAs. What happens if the authors simulate that the block in export could be preferential for m6A mRNAs only?

      (c) The dramatic increase in the nucleus: cytoplasmic ratio of mRNA upon heat stress may not reflect the overall m6A mRNA distribution upon heat stress. It would be interesting to repeat the same experiment in METTL3 KO cells. Of note, m6A mRNA granules have been observed within 30 minutes of heat shock. Thus, some m6A mRNAs may still be preferentially enriched in these granules for storage rather than being directly degraded. Overall, it would be interesting to understand the authors' position relative to previous studies of m6A during heat stress.

      (d) Gene Ontology analysis based on the top 1000 PC1 genes shows an enrichment of GOs involved in post-translational protein modification more than GOs involved in cellular response to stress, which is highlighted by the authors and used as justification to study RNA transcriptional events upon heat shock. How do the authors think that GOs involved in post-translational protein modification may contribute to the observed data?

      (e) Additionally, the authors first mention that there is no dramatic change in m6A levels upon heat shock, "subtle quantitative differences were apparent," but then mention a "systematic increase in m6A levels observed in heat stress". It is unclear to which systematic increase they are referring to. Are the authors referring to previous studies? It is confusing in the field what exactly is going on after heat stress. For instance, in some papers, a preferential increase of 5'UTR m6A has been proposed rather than a systematic and general increase.

    1. Finally, just as a note of caution, college codes of conduct regarding communication often apply to any interaction between members of the community, whether or not they occur on campus or in a campus online environment. Any inappropriate, offensive, or threatening comments or messages may have severe consequences. Our communication in college conveys how we feel about others and how we’d like to interact with them. Unless you know for certain they don’t like it, you should use professional or semi-formal communication when interacting with college faculty and staff. For example, if you need to send a message explaining something or making a request, the recipient will likely respond more favorably to it if you address them properly and use thoughtful, complete sentences.

      I think addressing someone properly and with respect is very important and necessary.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      In this study, Gonzalez Alam et al. report a series of functional MRI results about the neural processing from the visual cortex to high-order regions in the default-mode network (DMN), compiling evidence from task-based functional MRI, resting-state connectivity, and diffusionweighted imaging. Their participants were first trained to learn the association between objects and rooms/buildings in a virtual reality experiment; after the training was completed, in the task-based MRI experiment, participants viewed the objects from the earlier training session and judged if the objects were in the semantic category (semantic task) or if they were previously shown in the same spatial context (spatial context task). Based on the task data, the authors utilised resting-state data from their previous studies, visual localiser data also from previous studies, as well as structural connectivity data from the Human Connectome Project, to perform various seed-based connectivity analysis. They found that the semantic task causes more activation of various regions involved in object perception while the spatial context task causes more activation in various regions for place perception, respectively. They further showed that those object perception regions are more connected with the frontotemporal subnetwork of the DMN while those place perception regions are more connected with the medial-temporal subnetwork of the DMN. Based on these results, the authors argue that there are two main pathways connecting the visual system to highlevel regions in the DMN, one linking object perception regions (e.g., LOC) leading to semantic regions (e.g., IFG, pMTG), the other linking place perception regions (e.g., parahippocampal gyri) to the entorhinal cortex and hippocampus.

      Below I provide my takes on (1) the significance of the findings and the strength of evidence, (2) my guidance for readers regarding how to interpret the data, as well as several caveats that apply to their results, and finally (3) my suggestions for the authors.

      (1) Significance of the results and strength of the evidence

      I would like to praise the authors for, first of all, trying to associate visual processing with high-order regions in the DMN. While many vision scientists focus specifically on the macroscale organisation of the visual cortex, relatively few efforts are made to unravel how neural processing in the visual system goes on to engage representations in regions higher up in the hierarchy (a nice precedent study that looks at this issue is by Konkle and Caramazza, 2017). We all know that visual processing goes beyond the visual cortex, potentially further into the DMN, but there's no direct evidence. So, in this regard, the authors made a nice try to look at this issue.

      We thank the reviewer for their positive feedback and for their very thoughtful and thorough comments, which have helped us to improve the quality of the paper.

      Having said this, the authors' characterisation of the organisation of the visual cortex (object perception/semantics vs. place perception/spatial contexts) does not go beyond what has been known for many decades by vision neuroscience. Specifically, over the past two decades, numerous proposals have been put forward to explain the macroscale organisation of the visual system, particularly the ventrolateral occipitotemporal cortex. A lateral-medial division has been reliably found in numerous studies. For example, some researchers found that the visual cortex is organised along the separation of foveal vision (lateral) vs. peripheral vision (medial), while others found that it is structured according to faces (lateral) vs. places (medial). Such a bipartite division is also found in animate (lateral) vs. inanimate (medial), small objects (lateral) vs. big objects (medial), as well as various cytoarchitectonic and connectomic differences between the medial side and the lateral side of the visual cortex. Some more recent studies even demonstrate a tripartite division (small objects, animals, big objects; see Konkle and Caramazza, 2013). So, in terms of their characterisation of the visual cortex, I think Gonzalez Alam et al. do not add any novel evidence to what the community of neuroscience has already known.

      The aim of our study was not to provide novel evidence about visual organisation, but rather to understand how these well-known visual subdivisions are related to functional divisions in memory-related systems, like the DMN. We agree that our study confirms the pattern observed by numerous other studies in visual neuroscience.  

      However, the authors' effort to link visual processing with various regions of the DMN is certainly novel, and their attempt to gather converging evidence with different methodologies is commendable. The authors are able to show that, in an independent sample of restingstate data, object-related regions are more connected with semantic regions in the DMN while place-related regions are more connected with navigation-related regions in the DMN, respectively. Such patterns reveal a consistent spatial overlap with their Kanwisher-type face/house localiser data and also concur with the HCP white-matter tractography data. Overall, I think the two pathways explanation that the authors seek to argue is backed by converging evidence. The lack of travelling wave type of analysis to show the spatiotemporal dynamics across the cortex from the visual cortex to high-level regions is disappointing though because I was expecting this type of analysis would provide the most convincing evidence of a 'pathway' going from one point to another. Dynamic caudal modelling or Granger causality may also buttress the authors' claim of pathway because many readers, like me, would feel that there is not enough evidence to convincingly prove the existence of a 'pathway'.

      By ‘pathway’ we are referring to a pattern of differential connectivity between subregions of visual cortex and subregions of DMN, suggesting there are at least two distinct routes between visual and heteromodal regions. However, these routes don’t have to reflect a continuous sequence of cortical areas that extend from visual cortex to DMN – and given our findings of structural connectivity differences that relate to the functional subdivisions we observe, this is unlikely to be the sole mechanism underpinning our findings. We have now clarified this in the discussion section of the manuscript. We agree it would be interesting to characterise the spatiotemporal dynamics of neural propagation along our pathways, and we have incorporated this proposal into the future directions section.

      “One important caveat is that we have not investigated the spatiotemporal dynamics of neural propagation along the pathways we identified between visual cortex and DMN. The dissociations we found in task responses, intrinsic functional connectivity and white matter connections all support the view that there are at least two distinct routes between visual and heteromodal DMN regions, yet this does not necessarily imply that there is a continuous sequence of cortical areas that extend from visual cortex to DMN – and given our findings of structural connectivity differences that relate to the functional subdivisions we observe, this is unlikely to be the sole mechanism underpinning our findings. It would be interesting in future work to characterise the spatiotemporal dynamics of neural propagation along visualDMN pathways using methods optimised for studying the dynamics of information transmission, like Granger causality or travelling wave analysis.”

      We have also edited the wording of sentences in the introduction and discussion that we thought might imply directionality or transmission of information along these pathways, or to clarify the nature of the pathways (please see a couple of examples below):

      In the Introduction:

      “We identified dissociable pathways of connectivity between from different parts of visual cortex to and DMN subsystems “

      In the Discussion:

      “…pathways from visual cortex to DMN -> …pathways between visual cortex and DMN“.

      (2) Guidance to the readers about interpretation of the data

      The organisation of the visual cortex and the organisation of the DMN historically have been studied in parallel with little crosstalk between different communities of researchers. Thus, the work by Gonzalez Alam et al. has made a nice attempt to look at how visual processing goes beyond the realm of the visual cortex and continues into different subregions of the DMN.

      While the authors of this study have utilised multiple methods to obtain converging evidence, there are several important caveats in the interpretation of their results:

      (1) While the authors choose to use the term 'pathway' to call the inter-dependence between a set of visual regions and default-mode regions, their results have not convincingly demonstrated a definitive route of neural processing or travelling. Instead, the findings reveal a set of DMN regions are functionally more connected with object-related regions compared to place-related regions. The results are very much dependent on masking and thresholding, and the patterns can change drastically if different masks or thresholds are used.

      We would like to qualify that our findings do not only reveal a set of any “DMN regions that are functionally more connected with object-related regions compared to place-related regions”. Instead, we show a double dissociation based on our functional task responses: DMN regions that were more responsive to semantic decisions about objects are more functionally and structurally connected to visual regions more activated by perceiving objects, while DMN regions that were more responsive to spatial decisions are more connected to visual regions activated by the contrast of scene over object perception.

      We do not believe that the thresholding or masking involved in generating seeds strongly affected our results. We are reassured of this by two facts:

      (1) We re-analysed the resting-state data using a stricter clustering threshold and this did not change the pattern of results (see response below).

      (2) In response to a point by reviewer #2, we re-analysed the data eroding the masks of the MT-DMN, and this also didn’t change the pattern of results (please see response to reviewer 2).

      In this way, our results are robust to variations in mask shape/size and thresholding.

      (2) Ideally, if the authors could demonstrate the dynamics between the visual cortex and DMN in the primary task data, it would be very convincing evidence for characterising the journey from the visual cortex to DMN. Instead, the current connectivity results are derived from a separate set of resting state data. While the advantage of the authors' approach is that they are able to verify certain visual regions are more connected with certain DMN regions even under a task-free situation, it falls short of explaining how these regions dynamically interact to convert vision into semantic/spatial decision.

      We agree that a valuable future direction would be to collect evidence of spatiotemporal dynamics of propagation of information along these pathways. This could be the focus of future studies designed to this aim, and we have suggested this in the manuscript based on the reviewer’s suggestion. Furthermore, as stated above, we have now qualified our use of the term ‘pathway’ in the manuscript to avoid confusion.

      “These pathways refer to regions that are coupled, functionally or structurally, together, providing the potential for communication between them.”

      (3) There are several results that are difficult to interpret, such as their psychophysiological interactions (PPI), representational similarity analysis, and gradient analysis. For example, typically for PPI analysis, researchers interrogate the whole brain to look for PPI connectivity. Their use of targeted ROI is unusual, and their use of spatially extensive clusters that encompass fairly large cortical zones in both occipital and temporal lobes as the PPI seeds is also an unusual approach. As for the gradient analysis, the argument that the semantic task is higher on Gradient 1 than the spatial task based on the statistics of p-value = 0.027 is not a very convincing claim (unhelpfully, the figure on the top just shows quite a few blue 'spatial dots' on the hetero-modal end which can make readers wonder if the spatial context task is really closer to the unimodal end or it is simply the authors' statistical luck that they get a p-value under 0.05). While it is statistically significant, it is weak evidence (and it is not pertinent to the main points the authors try to make).

      To streamline the manuscript, we have moved the PPI and RSA results to the

      Supplementary Materials. However, we believe the gradient analysis is highly pertinent to understanding the functional separation of these pathways. In the revision, we show that not only was the contrast between the Semantic and Spatial tasks significant, in addition, the majority of participants exhibited a pattern consistent with the result we report. To show the results more clearly, we have added a supplementary figure (Figure S8) focussed on comparisons at the participant level.

      This figure shows the position in the gradient for each peak per participant per task. The peaks for each participant across tasks are linked with a line. Cases where the pattern was reversed are highlighted with dashed lines (7/27 participants in each gradient). This allows the reader and reviewer to verify in how many cases, at the individual level, the pattern of results reported in the text held (see “Supplementary Analysis: Individual Location of pathways in whole-brain gradients”).  

      (3) My suggestion for the authors

      There are several conceptual-level suggestions that I would like to offer to the authors:

      (1)  If the pathway explanation is the key argument that you wish to convey to the readers, an effective connectivity type of analysis, such as Granger causality or dynamic caudal modelling, would be helpful in revealing there is a starting point and end point in the pathway as well as revealing the directionality of neural processing. While both of these methods have their issues (e.g., Granger causality is not suitable for haemodynamic data, DCM's selection of seeds is susceptible to bias, etc), they can help you get started to test if the path during task performance does exist. Alternatively, travelling wave type of analysis (such as the results by Raut et al. 2021 published in Science Advances) can also be useful to support your claims of the pathway.

      As we have stated above, we agree with the reviewer that, given the pattern of results obtained in our work, analyses that characterise the spatiotemporal dynamics of transmission of information along the pathways would be of interest. However, we are concerned that our data is not well-optimised for these analyses.

      (2)  I think the thresholding for resting state data needs to be explained - by the look of Figure 2E and 3E, it looks like whole-brain un-thresholded results, and then you went on to compute the conjunction between these un-thresholded maps with network templates of the visual system and DMN. This does not seem statistically acceptable, and I wonder if the conjunction that you found would disappear and reappear if you used different thresholds. Thus, for example, if the left IFG cluster (which you have shown to be connected with the visual object regions) would disappear when you apply a conventional threshold, this means that you need to seriously consider the robustness of the pathway that you seek to claim... it may be just a wild goose that you are chasing.

      We believe the reviewer might be confused regarding the procedure we followed to generate the ROIs used in the pathways connectivity analysis. As stated in the last paragraph of the “Probe phase” and “Decision phase” results subsections, the maps the reviewer is referring to (Fig. 3E, for example) were generated by seeding the intersection of our thresholded univariate analysis (Fig. 3A) with network templates. In the case of Fig 3E, these are the Semantic>Spatial decision results after thresholding, intersected with Yeo DMN (MT, FT and Core, combined). These seeds were then entered into a whole-brain seed-based spatial correlation analysis, which was thresholded and cluster-corrected using the defaults of CONN. The same is true for Fig. 2E, but using the thresholded Probe phase

      Semantic>Context regions. Thus, we do not believe the objections to statistical rigour the reviewer is raising apply to our results.

      The thresholding of the resting-state data itself was explained in the Methods (Spatial Maps and Seed-to-ROI Analysis). As stated above, we thresholded using the default of the CONN software package we used (cluster-forming threshold of p=.05, equivalent to T=1.65). For increased rigour, we reproduced the thresholded maps from Figs 2E and 3E further increasing the threshold from p=.05, equivalent to T=1.65, to p=.001, equivalent to T=3.1. The resulting maps were very similar, showing minimal change with a spatial correlation of r > .99 between the strict and lax threshold versions of the maps for both the probe and decision seeds. This can be seen in Figure 2E and Figure 33E, which depict the maps produced with stricter thresholding. These maps can also be downloaded from the Neurovault collection, and the re-analysis is now reported in the Supplementary Materials (see section “Supplementary Analysis: Resting-state maps with stricter thresholding”) Probe phase (compare with Fig. 2E):

      (3) There are several analyses that are hard to interpret and you can consider only reporting them in the supplementary materials, such as the PPI results and representational similarity analysis, as none of these are convincing. These analyses do not seem to add much value to make your argument more convincing and may elicit more methodological critiques, such as statistical issues, the set-up of your representational theory matrix, and so on.

      We have moved the PPI and RSA results to the supplementary materials. We agree this will help us streamline the manuscript.  

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      In this manuscript, Alam et al. sought to understand how memory interacts with incoming visual information to effectively guide human behavior by using a task that combines spatial contexts (houses) with objects of one or multiple semantic categories. Three additional datasets (all from separate participants) were also employed: one that functionally localized regions of interest (ROIs) based on subtractions of different visually presented category types (in this case, scenes, objects, and scrambled objects); another consisting of restingstate functional connectivity scans, and a section of the Human Connectome Project that employed DTI data for structural connectivity analysis. Across multiple analyses, the authors identify dissociations between regions preferentially activated during scene or object judgments, between the functional connectivity of regions demonstrating such preferences, and in the anatomical connectivity of these same regions. The authors conclude that the processing streams that take in visual information and support semantic or spatial processing are largely parallel and distinct.

      Strengths:

      (1) Recent work has reconceptualized the classic default mode network as two parallel and interdigitated systems (e.g., Braga & Buckner, 2017; DiNicola et al., 2021). The current manuscript is timely in that it attempts to describe how information is differentially processed by two streams that appear to begin in visual cortex and connect to different default subnetworks. Even at a group level where neuroanatomy is necessarily blurred across individuals, these results provide clear evidence of stimulus-based dissociation.

      (2) The manuscript contains a large number of analyses across multiple independent datasets. It is therefore unlikely that a single experimenter choice in any given analysis would spuriously produce the overall pattern of results reported in this work.

      We thank the reviewer for their remarks on the strengths of our manuscript.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) Throughout the manuscript, a strong distinction is drawn between semantic and spatial processing. However, given that only objects and spatial contexts were employed in the primary experiment, it is not clear that a broader conceptual distinction is warranted between "semantic" and "spatial" cognition. There are multiple grounds for concern regarding this basic premise of the manuscript.

      a. One can have conceptual knowledge of different types of scenes or spatial contexts. A city street will consistently differ from a beach in predictable ways, and a kitchen context provides different expectations than a living room. Such distinctions reflect semantic knowledge of scene-related concepts, but in the present work spatial and "all other" semantic information are considered and discussed as distinct and separate.

      The “building” contexts we created were arbitrary, containing beds, desks and an assortment of furniture that did not reflect usual room distributions, i.e., a kitchen next to a dining room. We have made this aspect of our stimuli clearer in the Materials section of the task. 

      “The learning phase employed videos showing a walk-through for twelve different buildings (one per video), shot from a first-person perspective. The videos and buildings were created using an interior design program (Sweet Home 3D). Each building consisted of two rooms: a bedroom and a living room/office, with an ajar door connecting the two rooms. The order of the rooms (1st and 2nd) was counterbalanced across participants. Each room was distinctive, with different wallpaper/wall colour and furniture arrangements. The building contexts created by these rooms were arbitrary, containing furniture that did not reflect usual room distributions (i.e., a kitchen next to a dining room), to avoid engaging further conceptual knowledge about frequently-encountered spatial contexts in the real world.”

      To help the reviewer and readers to verify this and come to their own conclusions, we have also added the videos watched by the participants to the OSF collection.

      “A full list of pictures of the object and location stimuli employed in this task, as well as the videos watched by the participants can be consulted in the OSF collection associated with this project under the components OSF>Tasks>Training. “

      We agree that scenes or spatial contexts have conceptual characteristics, and we actually manipulated conceptual information about the buildings in our task, in order to assess the neural underpinnings of this effect. In half of the buildings, the rooms/contexts were linked through the presence of items that shared a common semantic category (our “same category building” condition): this presented some conceptual scaffolding that enabled participants to link two rooms together. These buildings could then be contrasted with “mixed category buildings” where this conceptual link between rooms was not available. We found that right angular gyrus was important in the linking together of conceptual and spatial information, in the contrast of same versus mixed category buildings.

      b. As a related question, are scenes uniquely different from all other types of semantic/category information? If faces were used instead of scenes, could one expect to see different regions of the visual cortex coupling with task-defined face > object ROIs? The current data do not speak to this possibility, but as written the manuscript suggests that all (non-spatial) semantic knowledge should be processed by the FT-DMN.

      Thanks for raising this important point. Previous work suggests that the human visual system (and possibly the memory system, as suggested by Deen and Freiwald, 2021) is sensitive to perceptual categories important to human behaviour, including spatial, object and social information. Previous work (Silson et al., 2019; Steel et al., 2021) has shown domain-specific regions in visual regions (ventral temporal cortex; VTC) whose topological organisation is replicated in memory regions in medial parietal cortex (MPC) for faces and places. In these studies, adding objects to the analyses revealed regions sensitive to this category sandwiched between those responsive to people and places in VTC, but not in MPC. However, consistent with our work, the authors find regions sensitive to memory tasks for places and objects (as well as people) in the lateral surface of the brain. 

      Our study was not designed to probe every category in the human visual system, and therefore we cannot say what would happen if we contrasted social judgments about faces with semantic judgments about objects. We have added this point as a limitation and future direction for research:

      “Likewise, further research should be carried out on memory-visual interactions for alternative domains. Our study focused on spatial location and semantic object processing and therefore cannot address how other categories of stimuli, such as faces, are processed by the visual-tomemory pathways that we have identified. Previous work has suggested some overlap in the neurobiological mechanisms for semantic and social processing (Andrews-Hanna et al., 2014; Andrews-Hanna & Grilli, 2021; Chiou et al., 2020), suggesting that the FT-DMN pathway may be highlighted when contrasting both social faces and semantic objects with spatial scenes. On the other hand, some researchers have argued for a ‘third pathway’ for aspects of social visual cognition (Pitcher & Ungerleider, 2021; Pitcher, 2023). Future studies that probe other categories will be able to confirm the generality (or specificity) of the pathways we described.”

      c. Recent precision fMRI studies characterizing networks corresponding to the FT-DMN and MTL-DMN have associated the former with social cognition and the latter with scene construction/spatial processing (DiNicola et al., 2020; 2021; 2023). This is only briefly mentioned by the authors in the current manuscript (p. 28), and when discussed, the authors draw a distinction between semantic and social or emotional "codes" when noting that future work is necessary to support the generality of the current claims. However, if generality is a concern, then emphasizing the distinction between object-centric and spatial cognition, rather than semantic and spatial cognition, would represent a more conservative and bettersupported theoretical point in the current manuscript.

      We appreciate this comment and we have spent quite a bit of time considering what the most appropriate terminology would be. The distinction between object and spatial cognition is largely appropriate to our probe phase, although we feel this label is still misleading for two reasons:

      First, we used a range of items from different semantic categories, not just “objects”, although we have used that term as a shorthand to refer to the picture stimuli we presented. The stimuli include both animals (land animals, marine animals and birds) and man-made objects (tools, musical instruments and sports equipment). This category information is now more prominent in the rationale (Introduction) and the Methods to avoid confusion.

      Interested readers can also review our “object” stimuli in the OSF collection associated with this manuscript:

      Introduction: “…participants learned about virtual environments (buildings) populated with objects belonging to different, heterogeneous, semantic categories, both man-made (tools, musical instruments, sports equipment) and natural (land animals, marine animals, birds).”

      Methods:

      “A full list of pictures of the object and location stimuli employed in this task can be consulted in the OSF collection associated with this project under the components OSF>Tasks>Training.”

      Secondly, we manipulated the task demands so that participants were making semantic judgments about whether two items were in the same category, or spatial judgments about whether two rooms had been presented in the same building. Our use of the terms “semantic” and “spatial” was largely guided by the tasks that participants were asked to perform.

      We have revised the terminology used in the discussion to reflect this more conservative term. However, since the task performed was semantic in nature (participants had to judge whether items belonged to semantic categories), we have modified the term proposed by the reviewer to “object-centric semantics”, which we hope will avoid confusion.  

      (2) Both the retrosplenial/parieto-occipital sulcus and parahippocampal regions are adjacent to the visual network as defined using the Yeo et al. atlas, and spatial smoothness of the data could be impacting connectivity metrics here in a way that qualitatively differs from the (non-adjacent) FT-DMN ROIs. Although this proximity is a basic property of network locations on the cortical surface, the authors have several tools at their disposal that could be employed to help rule out this possibility. They might, for instance, reduce the smoothing in their multi-echo data, as the current 5 mm kernel is larger than the kernel used in Experiment 2's single-echo resting-state data. Spatial smoothing is less necessary in multiecho data, as thermal noise can be attenuated by averaging over time (echoes) instead of space (see Gonzalez-Castillo et al., 2016 for discussion). Some multi-echo users have eschewed explicit spatial smoothing entirely (e.g., Ramot et al., 2021), just as the authors of the current paper did for their RSA analysis. Less smoothing of E1 data, combined with a local erosion of either the MTL-DMN and VIS masks (or both) near their points of overlap in the RSFC data, would improve confidence that the current results are not driven, at least in part, by spatial mixing of otherwise distinct network signals.

      A: The proximity of visual peripheral and DMN-C networks is a property of these networks’ organisation (Silson et al., 2019; Steel et al., 2021), and we agree the potential for spatial mixing of the signal due to this adjacency is a valid concern. Altering the smoothing kernel of the multi-echo data would not address this issue though, since no connectivity analyses were performed in task data. The reviewer is right about the kernel size for task data (5mm), but not about the single echo RS data, which actually has lower spatial resolution (6mm). 

      Since this objection is largely about the connectivity analysis, we re-analysed the RS data by shrinking the size of the visual probe and DMN decision ROIs for the context task using fslmaths. We eroded the masks until the smallest gap between them exceeded the size of our 6mm FWHM smoothing kernel, which eliminates the potential for spatial mixing of signals due to ROI adjacency. The eroded ROIs can be consulted in the OSF collection associated with this project (see component “ROI Analysis/Revision_ErodedMasks”. The results, presented in the supplementary materials as “Eroded masks replication analysis”, confirmed the pattern of findings reported in the manuscript (see SM analysis below). We did not erode the respective ROIs for the semantic task, given that adjacency is not an issue there. 

      “Eroded masks replication analysis:

      The Visual-to-DMN ANOVA showed main effects of seed (F(1,190)=22.82, p<.001), ROI (F(1,190)=9.48, p=.002) and a seed by ROI interaction (F(1,190)=67.02, p<.001). Post-hoc contrasts confirmed there was stronger connectivity between object probe regions and semantic versus spatial context decision regions (t(190)=3.38, p<.001), and between scene probe regions and spatial context versus semantic decision regions (t(190)=-7.66, p<.001).

      The DMN-to-Visual ANOVA confirmed this pattern: again, there was a main effect of ROI (F(1,190)=4.3, p=.039) and a seed by ROI interaction (F(1,190)=57.59, p<.001), with posthoc contrasts confirming stronger intrinsic connectivity between DMN regions implicated in semantic decisions and object probe regions (t(190)=5.06, p<.001), and between DMN regions engaged by spatial context decisions and scene probe regions (t(190)=3.25, p=.001).”

      (3) The authors identify a region of the right angular gyrus as demonstrating a "potential role in integrating the visual-to-DMN pathways." This would seem to imply that lesion damage to right AG should produce difficulties in integrating "semantic" and "spatial" knowledge. Are the authors aware of such a literature? If so, this would be an important point to make in the manuscript as it would tie in yet another independent source of information relevant to the framework being presented. The closest of which I am aware involves deficits in cued recall performance when associates consisted of auditory-visual pairings (Ben-Zvi et al., 2015), but that form of multi-modal pairing is distinct from the "spatial-semantic" integration forwarded in the current manuscript.

      This is a very interesting observation. There is a body of literature pointing to AG (more often left than right) as an integrator of multimodal information: It has been shown to integrate semantic and episodic memory, contextual information and cross-modality content.

      The Contextual Integration Model (Ramanan et al., 2017) proposes that AG plays a crucial role in multimodal integration to build context. Within this model, information that is essential for the representation of rich, detailed recollection and construction (like who, when, and, crucially for our findings, what and where) is processed elsewhere, but integrated and represented in the AG. In line with this view, Bonnici et al (2016) found AG engagement during retrieval of multimodal episodic memories, and that multivariate classifiers could differentiate multimodal memories in AG, while unimodal memories were represented in their respective sensory areas only. Recent work examining semantic processing in temporallyextended narratives using multivariate approaches concurs with a key role of left AG in context integration (Branzi et al., 2020).

      In addition to context integration, other lines of work suggest a role of AG as an integrator across modalities, more specifically. Recent perspectives suggest a role of AG as a dynamic buffer that allows combining distinct forms of information into multimodal representations (Humphreys et al., 2021), which is consistent with the result in our study of a region that brings together semantic and spatial representations in line with task demands. Others have proposed a role of the AG as a central connector hub that links three semantic subsystems, including multimodal experiential representation (Xu et al., 2017). Causal evidence of the role of AG in integrating multimodal features has been provided by Yazar et al (2017), who studied participants performing memory judgements of visual objects embedded in scenes, where the name of the object was presented auditorily. TMS to AG impaired participants’ ability to retrieve context features across multiple modalities. However, these studies do not single out specifically right AG.

      Some recent proposals suggest a causal role of right AG as a key region in the early definition of a context for the purpose of sensemaking, for which integrating semantic information with many other modalities, including vision, may be a crucial part (Seghier, 2023). TMS studies suggest a causal role for the right AG in visual attention across space

      (Olk et al. 2015, Petitet et al. 2015), including visual search and the binding of stimulus- and response-characteristics that can optimise it (Bocca et al. 2015). TMS over the right AG disrupts the ability to search for a target defined by a conjunction of features (Muggleton et al. 2008) and affects decision-making when visuospatial attention is required (Studer et al. 2014). This suggests that the AG might contribute to perceptual decision-making by guiding attention to relevant information in the visual environment (Studer et al. 2014). These, taken together, suggest a causal role of right AG in controlling attention across space and integrating content across modalities in order to search for relevant information. 

      Most of this body of research points to left, rather than right, AG as a key region for integration, but we found regions of right AG to be important when semantic and spatial information could be integrated. We might have observed involvement of the right AG in our study, as opposed to the more-often reported left, given that people have to integrate semantic information with spatial context, which relies heavily on visuospatial processes predominantly located in right hemisphere regions (cf. Sormaz et al., 2017), which might be more strongly connected to right than left AG. 

      Lastly, we are not aware of a literature on right AG lesions impairing the integration of semantic and spatial information but, in the face of our findings, this might be a promising new direction. We have added as a recommendation that patients with damage to right AG should be examined with specific tasks aimed at probing this type of integration. We have added the following to the discussion:

      “We found a region of the right AG that was potentially important for integrating semantic and spatial context information. Previous research has established a key role of the AG in context integration (Ramanan et al., 2017; Bonnici et al., 2016; Branzi et al., 2020) and specifically, in guiding multimodal decisions and behaviour (Humphreys et al., 2021; Xu et al., 2017; Yazar et al., 2017). Although some recent proposals suggest a causal role of right AG in the early establishment of meaningful contexts, allowing semantic integration across modalities (Seghier, 2023; Olk et al., 2015, Petitet et al., 2015; Bocca et al., 2015; Muggleton et al. 2008), the majority of this research points to left, rather than right, AG as a key region for integration. However, we might have observed involvement of the right AG in our study given that people were integrating semantic information with spatial context, and right-lateralised visuospatial processes (cf. Sormaz et al., 2017) might be more strongly connected to right than left AG. We are not aware of a literature on right AG lesions impairing the integration of semantic and spatial information but, in the face of our findings, this might be a promising new direction. Patients with damage to right AG should be examined with specific tasks aimed at probing this type of integration.”

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      (1) I mentioned the numerous converging analyses reported in this manuscript as a strength. However, in practice, it also makes results in numerous dense figures (routinely hitting 7-8 sub-panels) and results paragraphs which, as currently presented, are internally coherent but are not assembled into a "bigger picture" until the discussion. Readers may have an easier time with the paper if introductions to the different analyses ("probe phase", "decision phase", etc.) also include a bigger-picture summary of how the specific analysis is contributing to the larger argument that is being constructed throughout the manuscript. This may also help readers to understand why so many different analysis approaches and decisions were employed throughout the manuscript, why so many different masks were used, etc.

      Thank you for this suggestion. We agree that the range of analyses and their presentation can make digesting them difficult. To address this, we have outlined our analyses rationale at the beginning of the results as a sort of “big picture” summary that links all analyses together, and added introductory paragraphs to each analysis that needed them (namely, the probe, decision, and pathway connectivity analyses, as the gradient and integration analyses already had introductory paragraphs describing their rationale, and the PPI/RSA analyses were moved to supplementary materials), linking them to the summary, which we reproduce below:

      “To probe the organisation of streams of information between visual cortex and DMN, our neuroimaging analysis strategy consisted of a combination of task-based and connectivity approaches. We first delineated the regions in visual cortex that are engaged by the viewing of probes during our task (Figure 2), as well as the DMN regions that respond when making decisions about those probes (Figure 3): we characterised both by comparing the activation maps with well-established DMN and object/scene perception regions, analysed the pattern of activation within them, their functional connectivity and task associations. Having characterised the two ends of the stream, we proceeded to ask whether they are differentially linked: are the regions activated by object probe perception more strongly linked to DMN regions that are activated when making semantic decisions about object probes, relative to other DMN regions? Is the same true for the spatial context probe and decision regions? We answered this question through a series of connectivity analyses (Figure 4) that examined: 1) if the functional connectivity of visual to DMN regions (and DMN to visual regions) showed a dissociation, suggesting there are object semantic and spatial cognition processing ‘pathways’; 2) if this pattern was replicated in structural connectivity; 3) if it was present at the level of individual participants, and, 4) we characterised the spatial layout, network composition (using influential RS networks) and cognitive decoding of these pathways. Having found dissociable pathways for semantic (object) and spatial context (scene) processing, we then examined their position in a high-dimensional connectivity space (Figure 5) that allowed us to document that the semantic pathway is less reliant on unimodal regions (i.e., more abstract) while the spatial context pathway is more allied to the visual system. Finally, we used uni- and multivariate approaches to examine how integration between these pathways takes place when semantic and spatial information is aligned (Figure 6).”

      (2) At various points, figures are arranged out of sequence (e.g., panel d is referenced after panel g in Figure 2) or are missing descriptions of what certain colors mean (e.g., what yellow represents in Figure 6d). This is a minor issue, but one that's important and easy to address in future revisions.

      We thank the reviewer for bringing this issue to our attention. We have added descriptions for the yellow colour to the figure legends of Figures 6 and 7 (now in supplementary materials, Figure S9).

      We have also edited the text to follow a logical sequence with respect to referencing the panels in Figures 2 and 3, where panel d is now referenced after panel c. Lastly, we reorganised the layout of Figure 4 to follow the description of the results in the text.